Ganesha Sahasranama

Thousand Names of Ganesha

Translated Based on Bhaskara Raya Makhin’s

Khadyota Bhashya

Koushik K
Reproduction or translation of any part of this work beyond that permitted
by section 107 or 108 of the 1976 United States Copyright Act without
permission of the copyright owner is unlawful. Requests for permission or
further information should be addressed to the author.

This publication is designed to provide accurate and authoritative

information in regard to the subject matter covered.

The Images and illustrations used in these books are purely public domain
or commercially reusable licensed images found from various sources and
the publisher and author is not responsible for any illegal usage or misuse of
the images, some of the Images have been purchased from the right sources
with the right to reuse for commercial purposes.
Contents

About This Hymn

Poorva Peethika
Nyāsa and Dhyāna
Naamaavali with Commentary
Phala Shruti
Mahaganapati Sahasranaama Stotra Devanagari Script
MahāGaṇapati sahasranāma stotram English script
ीगणपितसह नामावली

ṡrīgaṇapatisahasranāmāvalī
Index of Names
Alphabetical Index of Names
About This Hymn

This hymn is found in the Ganesha purāna. It is taught to lord Shiva by lord
Ganesha himself. The story is given in detail in poorvapeethika that when
lord Shiva wanted to destroy the tripurāsura - the demon king with three
flying cities, but could not succeed even after enormous efforts, lord Shiva
meditated on Ganesha. Then Ganesha appeared before Shiva in his five
faced form (panchamukha Ganesha) and initiated lord Shiva with this
hymn.

This hymn is one amongst the powerful hymns on lord Ganesha and it has
great importance in the Gānāpatya tradition.

Bhāskara rāya mākhin a great shākta scholar and devotee of the mother
goddess, a scholar in Vedas, purānas and mantra shāstras had written a
wonderful commentary on the hymn. The commentary is called khadyota
(that which enlightens the sky) It is named so as it puts light on the deeper
meanings of the names of this thousand names hymn (sahasranāma stotra)

I have explained every name of this thousand names hymn based on the
khadyota commentary and I have also quoted shlokas from the Vedas,
purānas and tantras.

Some names of the sahasranāma refer to various forms and incarnations of

lord Ganesha. I have quoted the dhyāna shloka (verses describing forms of
Ganesha to be meditated on) of those forms from the Tantra and āgama
shāstras and also explained their meanings.
Poorva Peethika

ास उवाच
कथं ना ां सह ं ं गणेश उपिद वान् ।
िशवायैत माच लोकानु हत र ॥ १॥

muniruvāca
kathaṃ nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ svaṃ gaṇeśa upadiṣṭavān ।
śivāyaitanmamācakṣva lokānugrahatatpara ॥ 1॥

O great one who is always eager to bless the worlds, please teach me how
and when lord Ganesha initiated Shiva with his own mantra of thousand
names.

ोवाच
दे व एवं पुराराितः पुर यजयो मे ।
अनचना णेश जातो िव ाकुलः िकल ॥ २॥

brahmovāca
deva evaṃ purārātiḥ puratrayajayodyame ।
anarcanādgaṇeśasya jāto vighnākulaḥ kila ॥ 2॥

Lord Brahma said

Once the lord Shiva - the foe of the three cities, was impedicated with
obstacles and hindrances and faced dismay in his efforts to defeat the three
cities. That was because he did not worship lord Ganesha.

Lord Brahma, pleased by his disciple sage vyāsa’s polite question narrates
the story behind the hymn as it is prescribed by the shāstras (sacred
scriptures) that the guru krama (order of the gurus) of a mantra that is
initiated to the disciple should be known by him in order to attain the full
benefit of the recitation. Ganesha is the first and foremost guru for this
hymn.
मनसा स िविनधाय तत द् िव कारणम् ।
महागणपितं भ ा सम यथािविध ॥ ३॥

manasā sa vinirdhārya tatastadvighnakāraṇam ।

mahāgaṇapatiṃ bhaktyā samabhyarcya yathāvidhi ॥ 3॥

After thinking with single pointed concentration and determining and

envisioning the cause of all impediments, lord Shiva contemplated on the
lord mahāgaṇapati in his mind and worshipped him with devotion.

िव शमनोपायमपृ दपरािजतः।
स ु ः पूजया श ोमहागणपितः यम् ॥ ४॥

vighnapraśamanopāyamapṛcchadapariśramam ।
santuṣṭaḥ pūjayā śambhormahāgaṇapatiḥ svayam ॥ 4॥

He who can never be defeated (lord Shiva) asked the lord Ganesha for a
solution to pacify all impediments. Lord Ganesha pleased by the worship of
lord Shiva started revealing this himself.

सविव शमनं सवकामफल दम् ।

तत ै कं ना ां सह िमदम वीत् ॥ ५॥

sarvavighnaprasaṇaṃ
sarvakāmaphalapradam ।
tatastasmai svakaṃ nāmnāṃ sahasramidamabravīt ॥ 5॥

The lord himself started telling these thousand names by chanting which all
the hindrances are completely pacified and all the desires are completely
fulfilled.
Nyāsa and Dhyāna

अ ीमहागणपितसह नाम ो मालाम ।

गणेश ऋिषः ।
महागणपितदवता
अनु टु छ ः
गं बीजम्
ंश ः
ाहा कीलकम्

asya śrīmahāgaṇapati sahasranāma stotra mālāmantrasya ।

gaṇeśa ṛṣiḥ ।
mahāgaṇapatirdevatā ।
nānāvidhānicchandāṃsi ।
humiti bījam ।
tuṅgamiti śaktiḥ ।
svāhāśaktiriti kīlakam ।

For this mālāmantra hymn of thousand names of Ganesha. Lord Ganesha is

the seer. The metre of the hymn is anushtup and other metres. The deity
worshipped through the hymn is mahāgaṇapati

The seed of the mantra is the syllable ‘hum’.

The word ‘tunga’ is the power of the mantra.

The word Svaha shakti is the keelaka – the inner syllable which is locked
(hidden) inside the mantra.
अथ कर ासः

गणे रो गण ीड इ ङ् गु ा ां नमः

कुमारगु रीशान इित तजनी ां नमः

ा कु ि ोमेित म मा ां नमः

र ोर ा रधर इ नािमका ां नमः

सवसद् गु संसे इित किनि का ां नमः

लु िव ः भ ानािमित करतलकरपृ ा ां नमः

atha karanyāsaḥ

gaṇeśvaro gaṇakrīḍa ityaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ - touch the thumb

kumāragururīśāna iti tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ - touch the index fingers with

thumb

brahmāṇḍakumbhaścidvyometi madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ - touch middle

finger

rakto raktāmbaradhara ityanāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ - touch the ring finger

sarvasadgurusaṃsevya iti kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ - touch the little finger

luptavighnaḥ svabhaktānāmiti karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ

अथ दयािद ासः

छ ो व इित दयाय नमः ।

िन लो िनमल इित िशरसे ाहा

सृि थितलय ीड इित िशखायै वषट्

ानं िव ानमान इित कवचाय म्

अ ा योगफलभृिदित ने याय वौषट्

अन श सिहत इ ाय फट्

भूभुवः रोम् इित िद ः

atha hṛdayādinyāsaḥ

chandaśchandodbhava iti hṛdayāya namaḥ । - tough the heart

niṣkalo nirmala iti śirase svāhā – touch the head

sṛṣṭisthitilayakrīḍa iti śikhāyai vaṣaṭ - touch the lower tip of hair

jñānaṃ vijñānamānanda iti kavacāya hum – touch the two shoulders with
crossed hands

aṣṭāṅgayogaphalabhṛditi netratrayāya vauṣaṭ - touch two eyes and centre

point between the eye brows.

anantaśaktisahita ityastrāya phaṭ - bring your right hand around the head
and clap with your right hand on left hand.

bhūrbhuvaḥ svarom iti digbandhaḥ - pray for protection in all directions

अथ ानम् ।

गजवदनमिच ं ती णदं ं ि ने ं
बृहदु दरमशेषं भूितराजं पुराणम् ।
अमरवरसुपू ं र वण सुरेशं
पशुपितसुतमीशं िव राजं नमािम ॥ १॥

atha dhyānam

gajavadanamacintyaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ trinetraṃ

bṛhadudaramaśeṣaṃ bhūtirājaṃ purāṇam
amaravarasupūjyaṃ raktavarṇaṃ sureśaṃ paśupatisutamīśaṃ vighnarājaṃ
namāmi

One who has elephant like face, and is beyond thoughts, has sharp teeth,
and three eyes, has a big belly. He is the lord of all wealth and fortune, and
is the eldest, worshipped by the great immortals. He is red in complexion;
he is the lord of all the gods. The son of pashupati - the lord of all beings,
he is the īśa - controller of Māyā - the greatest power. The lord of
impediments and obstacles. I bow to him with reverence.

प व ो दशभुजो भालच ः शिश भः

मु मालः सपभूषो मुकुटा दभूषणः
अ कशिशनो भािभ र ु वन् दशायुधः

pañcavaktro daśabhujo bhālacandraḥ śaśiprabhaḥ

muṇḍamālaḥ sarpabhūṣo mukuṭāṅgadabhūṣaṇaḥ
agnyarkaśaśino bhābhistiraskurvan daśāyudhaḥ

One who has five faces, ten hands, and bears moon on his crest, having
moony complexion, wears snakes as his ornaments, wearing a great crown,
one who excels the lights of fire, moon and sun and holds ten weapons in
his hands.
Naamaavali with Commentary

01. ॐ गणे राय नमः ।

OM gaṇēṡvarāya namaḥ ।

िवयदािद प समूहो गण उ ते
तदा क दीश तेन दे वो गणे रः

viyadādiprapañcasya samūho gaṇa ucyate

tadātmakastadīśaśca tena devo gaṇeśvaraḥ

The elements starting from ākāsha (Space), air, fire, water, earth and the
subtle elements and the entire universe is collectively called as GaNa. The
lord who is in the form of all these elements and one who is the lord and
controller of all these elements and the universe (which is a product of the
combination of these elements) is called GaNeshwara.

Any Group which is a collection of the same type of people or things or

qualities can be referred to as GaNas.

Lord is the leader of all the Ganas. Ganas means groups. Groups of gods are
called devagaNas. rushis (sages) are called rushi gaNas etc. Lord
ganeshwara is the leader and controller of all these groups.

जग ू पो गकार णकारः वाचकः

तयोय गे गणेशाय नम ु ं नमो नमः

jagadrūpo gakāraśca ṇakāraḥ brahmavācakaḥ

tayoryoge gaṇeśāya namastubhyaṃ namo namaḥ
- Mudgala purāṇa

The letter ‘ga’ represents the world, the letter ‘ṇa’ represents the absolute
god, the union of both absolute god and the world is Ganesha, and I bow to
you again and again.

In Brahma purāṇa

अ ा ा गणाः ा ादे वतागणाः

अ ादयो गणाः ृता एव ि धागणाः
गणा क दीश तेन दे वो गणे रः

avyaktādyāstatvagaṇāḥ brahmādyādevatāgaṇāḥ
annādayo brahmagaṇāḥ smṛtā eva tridhāgaṇāḥ
gaṇātmakastadīśaśca tena devo gaṇeśvaraḥ

avyakta and other tattvas are collectively called tattvagaNas. Brahma and
other gods are collectively called devatā gaNas, different food particles like
grains are collectively called brahmagaṇa. These are the three important
classifications of gaṇa. Ganeshwara is the lord who is in the form of all
these ganas and also the lord of all these ganas. (He is both the universe
which is only mainly made of these three ganas and the lord of the
universe)

ानाथवाचको ग ण िनवाणवाचकः
तयोरीशं परं गणेशं णमा हम्

- वैवत

jñānārthavācako gaśca ṇaśca nirvāṇavācakaḥ

tayorīśaṃ paraṃ brahma gaṇeśaṃ praṇamāmyaham
- brahmavaivarte

The letter ‘ga’ means ultimate wisdom of realization and the letter ‘ṇa’
represents nirvana (liberation) he is the parabrahma (absolute god) who is
the lord of both ultimate wisdom and liberation. I bow to that lord Ganesha.
02. ॐ गण ीडाय नमः ।
OM gaṇakrīḍāya namaḥ ।

सा ात् िश ो गणेश गण ीडािभधो गु ः

त ो िवकट िश ो वै िव नायकः
इ ादयो भेदेन गणेशा एव दे िशकाः
म ारं भेगु ु ाऽऽव क ेन कीितताः

sākṣāt śiṣyo gaṇeśasya gaṇakrīḍābhidho guruḥ

tacchiṣyo vikaṭastasyaśiṣyo vai vighnanāyakaḥ
ityādayopyabhedena gaṇeśā eva deśikāḥ
mantrāraṃbhe gurusmutyā''vaśyakatvena kīrtitāḥ

Ganakreeda is the direct disciple of lord Ganeshsa and he is the guru who
propagated the realm of Ganapatya. Ganakreeda's disciple is Vikata and his
disciple is Vighnanāyaka.

They are all non different to Ganesha himself. They are the guru forms of
Ganesha who kindly leads us through the path of worshipping Ganesha and
attaining him.

Hence they are remembered here. Sacred scriptures prescribe that the gurus
of that cult or lineage should be remembered before starting the recitation
of any mantra.

िवयदािदगण ा ः िव ीडनेन वा
गण ीड इित ो ः त ृ े ािद िह ुितः

viyadādigaṇasyāntaḥ praviśya krīḍanena vā

gaṇakrīḍa iti proktaḥ tatsruṣṭvetyādi hi śrutiḥ

One who enters into all the elements, beings and the things and plays
(controls and runs this entire universe) is called Ganakreeda.

The word 'play' is used to describe that all the great deeds the lord does
residing inside everything and everyone is done effortlessly and without
stress or attachment or worry.

The Vedas say that the lord created that (universe) and entered inside it.
āchārya Bhāskararāya quotes this verse.

तत् सृ ा । तदे वानु ािवशत् ॥ -तैि रीयोपिनषत्

tat sṛṣṭvā । tadevānuprāviśat ॥ - taittirīyopaniṣat

The dhyāna shloka describing gaṇakrīḍa

र ां बोिध थपोतो सद णसरोजािध ढं ि ने ं

पाशंचैवाङ् कुशंच परशुमभयकं बा िभधारय ं
ान ं गजा ं पृथुतरजठरं िस बु ीसमेतं
र ं च ाकमौिलं सकलभयहरं िव राजं नमािम

raktāṃbodhisthapotollasadaruṇasarojādhirūḍhaṃ trinetraṃ
pāśaṃcaivāṅkuśaṃca paraśumabhayakaṃ bāhubhirdhārayantaṃ
svasvānandaṃ gajāsyaṃ pṛthutarajaṭharaṃ siddhibuddhīsametaṃ
raktaṃ candrārkamauliṃ sakalabhayaharaṃ vighnarājaṃ namāmi

He who is residing in a bright red lotus which is on a red boat which is in

the middle of a sea. He has three eyes. He holds lasso, elephant goad, axe
and gesture of protection in his hands. He is immersed in his own bliss (the
bliss of self realization – bliss of experiencing god in oneself) He has
elephant like face and a big belly. He is accompanied by goddesses Siddhi
and Buddhi. He is red in complexion; he bears sun and moon on his crest.
He has the nature of rectifying all fears. He is the king of all obstacles. I
bow to him.
03. ॐ गणनाथाय नमः ।
OM gaṇanāthāya namaḥ ।

गणनं गुणसं ानां अथ श ा ु म लं

कृते तयोब ीहौ गणनाथ इित ृतः

gaṇanaṃ guṇasaṃkhyānāṃ atha śabdāttu maṅgalaṃ

kṛte tayorbahuvrīhau gaṇanātha iti smṛtaḥ

The word gaṇanaṃ means counting, numbering, the word maṅgalaṃ means
auspiciousness, by the rules of euphonic combination (samāsa) called
bahuvrīhi, the word means the abundance of auspiciousness and
remembering and respecting his great qualities is the source of good fortune
and auspiciousness.

सवाकारा महामाया कृितगुण िपणी

त ा स ादायकोयं िनगुणो गणनाथकः
िच ायासंयोग पी सगुणो गणनाथकः

sarvākārā mahāmāyā prakṛtirguṇarūpiṇī

tasyā sattādāyakoyaṃ nirguṇo gaṇanāthakaḥ
cinmāyāsaṃyogarūpī saguṇo gaṇanāthakaḥ

Māya is the all power of Brahman (supreme god – Ganesha) and she is the
one who has taken all forms. She is the universe. She is the nature (the
elements, the sun the moon, mind, intellect and the feeling I) she is in the
form of three gunas (satva, rajas, and tamas) Brahman (gananātha) is the
one who gives existence to her. (i.e.) māya has no separate existence. It
exists only because of the existence of the Brahman. That is why the
universe (which is made of māya – prakurti (nature)) is called as mithyā
(that which doesn’t exist – that which doesn’t have a separate existence.) by
the Vedanta philosophers.

When Brahman takes a form it is the combination of chit (absolute

universal consciousness) and māyā. That Brahman with form is called
saguna Brahma (Brahman which has the gunas (characteristics and
attributes)

Dhyāna shloka describing gaṇanātha

िस दूराभं ि ने ं पृथुतरजठरं र व ावृतं तं

पाशंचैवाङ् कुशं च रदनमभयके पािणिभ धानं
िस ा बु ा ं गजवदनमहं िच ये ेकद ं
नानाभूषािभरामं िनजजनसुखादं नािभशेषं गणेशं

sindūrābhaṃ trinetraṃ pṛthutarajaṭharaṃ raktavastrāvṛtaṃ taṃ

pāśaṃcaivāṅkuśaṃ ca radanamabhayake pāṇibhissandadhānaṃ
siddhyā buddhyā praśliṣṭaṃ gajavadanamahaṃ cintayehyekadantaṃ
nānābhūṣābhirāmaṃ nijajanasukhādaṃ nābhiśeṣaṃ gaṇeśaṃ

He is bright in the color of sindhoora (vermilion), has three eyes, big belly
and is covered by (wears) red cloth. He holds lasso, elephant goad, his
broken tusk and shows the gesture of giving protection from all fears. He is
embraced by Siddhi and Buddhi (the goddesses of success and wisdom) he
has a great elephant like face, he has one tusk (unbroken), he is adorned by
all the ornaments, I contemplate on Ganesha who blesses his people with
bliss and happiness.
04. ॐ गणािधपाय नमः ।
OM gaṇādhipāya namaḥ ।

आिद िव व ा ा ा ा गणदे वताः

तदािधप शािल ान् मम दे वो गणािधपः

ādityaviśvavasvādyā rudrāntā gaṇadevatāḥ

tadādhipatyaśālitvān mama devo gaṇādhipaḥ

āditya - The twelve forms of sun god.

viśva - by the word viśva vishve devas are referred. They are ten in number

vasu - refers to the eight gods of wealth.

rudra- the eleven rudras. The destroyer amshas (forms) of Shiva.

All these gods are called collectively called gaṇadevatā.

Lord Ganesha has the lordship of all the gaṇadevatā and hence he is called
gaṇādhipaḥ

र ं र ा रा ं गजवदनमजं च चूडं ि ने ं
पाशंचैवाङ् कुशा ं वरदमभयके द ख ं वह ं
गणानामिधपं तं सकलजगदिध ानदे वं ि या ं
िसंहा ढं सतु ं गणपितजनकं िव राजं नामािम

raktaṃ raktāmbarāḍhyaṃ gajavadanamajaṃ candracūḍaṃ trinetraṃ

pāśaṃcaivāṅkuśāḍhyaṃ varadamabhayake dantakhaṇḍaṃ vahantaṃ
ganānāmadhipaṃ taṃ sakalajagaddhiṣṭhānadevaṃ priyāḍhyaṃ
siṃhārūḍhaṃ satundaṃ gaṇapatijanakaṃ vighnarājaṃ nāmāmi

He is red in complexion, is adorned by a red cloth, has a great elephant face

and three eyes in it, he holds lasso and elephant goad and shows the wish
giving gesture and gesture of complete protection, he also holds a piece of
his tusk. Bears moon on his crest. He is the lord of the gaNās. He is the
foundation of the entire universe he is adorned with love by his loved
consorts and beloved devotees, he rides a lion, has a big belly he is the
father of all leaders of the gaNa armies. I bow in reverence to the lord of the
impediments.
05. ॐ एकदं ाय नमः ।
OM ēkadaṃṣṭrāya namaḥ ।

एका मु ा केवाला वा दं ा य गणेिशतुः

भू ु ारे जग ाशे वैकदं ः स की ते

ekā mukhyā kevālā vā daṃṣṭrā yasya gaṇeśituḥ

bhūmyuddhāre jagannāśe vaikadaṃṣṭraḥ sa kīrtyate

Lord has only one tusk and hence he is called ekadaṃṣṭra.

The word ekā means very important or one and only.

The word ekā also tell us about his tusk’s importance. The lord uses only
the tusk for protecting, lifting up the earth, (in the starting of a creation
cycle) destroying the worlds in the time of mahāprayala. This shows us the
importance of his tusk and the power of his tusk he can use it to do any
great task.

एकश ः धानाथ द बलवाचकः

बलं धानं सव ात् एकद ं नमा हं

ekaśabdaḥ pradhānārtho dantaśca balavācakaḥ

balaṃ pradhānaṃ sarvasmāt ekadantaṃ namāmyahaṃ
- Brahmavaivarta purana

The word ‘Eka’ one conveys the meaning principal, most important. ‘danta’
means strength in this context. One whose strength is greater than everyone
else’s strength.

र ं र ां बरा ं ि नयनसिहतं च चूडं करा ैः

पाशंचैवाङ् कुशा ं वरदमभयके द ख ं वह ं
िव ामायािभधा ां सिहतमथमहाश यु ां ि या ां
आ ा ढं सतु ं िविधमुखवरदं चैकद ं नमािम
raktaṃ raktāṃbarāḍhyaṃ trinayanasahitaṃ candracūḍaṃ karābjaiḥ
pāśaṃcaivāaṅkuśāḍhyaṃ varadamabhayake dantakhanḍaṃ vahantaṃ
vidyāmāyābhidhābhyāṃ sahitamathamahāśabdayugbhyāṃ priyābhyāṃ
ākhvārūḍhaṃ satundaṃ vidhimukhavaradaṃcaikadantaṃ namāmi

I bow to Ekadanta (single tusked lord) in reverence, who is red in

complexion, is adorned by a red cloth, has three eyes, and bears a piece of
moon on his crest. He holds lasso and elephant goad and shows the wish
giving gesture and gesture of complete protection, he also holds a piece of
his tusk. He is accompanied with his consorts mahāvidyā and mahāmāyā
and rides a big mouse and has a big belly, one who is worshipped by
Brahma the creator and other gods.
06. ॐ व तु ाय नमः ।
OM vakratuṇḍāya namaḥ ।

शु ाद व ा तु इतीयते
ि यं तनोित र ाणां िवकारोपीित लोकवाक्

śuṇḍādaṇḍasya vakratvādvakratuṇḍa itīryate

śriyaṃ tanoti ramyāṇāṃ vikāropīti lokavāk

In the above verses he plays with the meaning of the word 'vakra'

The beautifully twisted, bent curvy trunk of the lord is praised. This shows
us even the defects of the great (the good) are praised as a result of their
goodness.

Here the word vakra is taken for the meanings curvy, twisted, and defective.
Please note that the curvy trunk is not a defect and the use of the meaning
defect in this context is just a play of words by the poetic writer to inspire
us.

व : तु ं अ इित व तु :
vakra: tuṇḍaṃ asya iti vakratuṇḍa:

One who has a curved elephant trunk.

Vakra - curved, bent, twisted, curled, turned, wry

Tunda - trunk.

His trunk is an embodiment of OMkāra. The lord has the Omkāra as his
trunk. This shows that he is the parabramhan who is non different to
Omkāra - the primal sound of OM.

In mudgala purāna the reason for lord Ganesha's vakratunda form is

explained in the below shloka

माया दे ह पा ते व ं ृतं मुखं

उभयोय गभावे ं व तु क ते

māyā dehasvarūpā te brahma vakraṃ smṛtaṃ mukhaṃ

ubhayoryogabhāve tvaṃ vakratuṇḍa prakathyate

The māyā made of three gunas and from which the entire world is made of
is his body and Brahman - the absolute god which is opposite to māya
forms the elephant face. Ganesha is the composite form of Brahma and
māyā.

व ान् तु यित इित व तु :

vakrān tuṇḍayati iti vakratuṇḍa:
Vakra also means crooked, oblique, dishonest, fraudulent, malignant,
cunning, torturous, cruel, ambiguous, inauspicious, and perverse

As the meaning of the word vakra changes to the above mentioned words,
the interpretation of the word tunda also changes with it.

Tunda means one who cuts or one who destroys.

Vakratunda is the one who destroys the unrighteous and malignant. Here the
deed of destruction refers to rectification of such unrighteous habits and
thoughts from us and purifying us by destroying anything evil or bad in us.

The form of vakratunda is described in the mantra shāstras through the

following verses.

णवण चतुबा ं पाशा ु शधरं भुं

वरदाभयह ं च िवलस णचामरं

svarṇavarṇaṃ caturbāhuṃ pāśānkuśadharaṃ prabhuṃ

varadābhayahastaṃ ca vilasatkarṇacāmaraṃ

The lord is of golden complexion and has four hands in which he holds
pāsha (lasso) and ankusha (elephant goad) in his upper hands and shows a
gesture of protection and wish granting in his lower hands. He has a flashy
chowrie like ears.
07. ॐ गजव ाय नमः ।
OM gajavaktrāya namaḥ ।

गज ेव मुखं य गजव ःसउ ते

gajasyeva mukhaṃ yasya gajavaktraḥ sa ucyate

One who has an elephant like face is called gajavaktra

Here the word elephant-like has greater importance. This expresses the fact
that though the lord has elephant like face, lord is not an elephant but he is
the absolute god who has taken this form to bless the world and guide his
devotees.

गजा कं परं िनगुणं य व कं

मुखिच ात् ायते यः स एव गजव कः

gajātmakaṃ paraṃ brahma nirguṇaṃ yasya vaktrakaṃ

mukhacinhāt jñāyate yaḥ sa eva gajavaktrakaḥ

Elephant face represents the attribute-less absolute god, the absolute god
who is recognized by his elephant face is known as gajavaktra.

Dhyāna shloka describing the gajavaktra form

मु ावण गजवरमुखं च चूडं ि ने ं

मो ाधीशं वरमभयदं चाङ् कुशं पाशवय
बु ा िस ा च सिहतमजं ानमो ािभधा ां
ाये िन ं गजमुखयुतं सं सं थं गणेशं

muktāvarṇaṃ gajavaramukhaṃ candracūḍaṃ trinetraṃ

mokṣādhīśaṃ varamabhayadaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ pāśavaryaṃ
buddhyā siddhyā ca sahitamajaṃ jñānamokṣābhidhābhyāṃ
dhyāye nityaṃ gajamukhayutaṃ saṃkhyasaṃsthaṃ gaṇeśaṃ
I contemplate on the elephant faced lord who has a skin tone of pearl white,
has a great elephant face, three eyes and wears a moon on his crest, one
who is the lord of liberation and shows the gesture of wish giving and
complete protection and holds an elephant goad and a great lasso. The birth-
less lord is always accompanied by his consorts jñānabuddhi (the
embodiment of mind with ultimate wisdom) and mokṣasiddhi (attainment
of liberation) and resides in all the principles of creation described in
sāmkhya philosophy.
08. ॐ महोदराय नमः ।
OM mahōdarāya namaḥ ।

अन कोिट ा पूणकुि महोदरः

anantakoṭibramhāṇḍapūrṇakukṣirmahodaraḥ

mahōdara - one who has a big belly. Lord has a big belly because he
preserves limitless millions of universes in his stomach.

This shows that the lord protects all the universes like a mother protects a
child in her womb. This shows his limitless and unconditional compassion
for the worlds.

The dhyana shloka describing mahodara form.

नागा ं च चूडं िटकमिणिनभं ानमु ा सू ं

पाशं ती णाङ् कुशा ं दधतमथकरै ः आसने वीरसं े
ित त ं िव ासिहतमिप सदा ानिस ासमेतं
ायेहं बोधसं ं ि नयनसिहतं महोदरं िव राजं

nāgāsyaṃ candracūḍaṃ sphaṭikamaṇinibhaṃ jñānamudrākṣasūtraṃ

pāśaṃ tīkṣṇāṅkuśākhyaṃ dadhatamathakaraiḥ āsane vīrasaṃjñe
tiṣtantaṃ bramhavidyāsahitamapi sadā jñānasiddhyāsametaṃ
dhyāyehaṃ bodhasaṃjñaṃ trinayanasahitaṃ mahodaraṃ vighnarājaṃ

The lord is elephant faced, has three eyes, he bears the moon on his crest,
he is as white as sphaṭika stone. He shows the gesture of wisdom, holds a
rosary, a lasso and a sharply pointed elephant goad. He is seated in the
posture of vīrāsana. He is accompanied with bramhavidyā and jñānasiddhi.
I contemplate on mahodara Ganesha. The embodiment of ultimate wisdom.
09. ॐ ल ोदराय नमः ।
OM lambōdarāya namaḥ ।

ा ाल नं य कुि ल ोदर ु सः

bramhāṇḍālambanaṃ yasya kukṣirlambodarastu saḥ

The lord has a big belly because he holds the entire universe inside him and
protects it like a mother protects the baby which is growing in her womb.
The primary cause and basic support for the existence of the worlds is the
lord. This shows the lord's unconditional compassion for the beings
dwelling in the worlds. This also shows that he is the source of all the
worlds.

In lambodara stuti of mudgalapuraana

नानािवधंजगदसव नानािवधं भो
संभूतमुदरात् ते वै तेन लंबोदरो भवान्

nānāvidhaṃjagadasarvaṃ Brahmanānāvidhaṃ prabho

saṃbhūtamudarāt te vai tena laṃbodaro bhavān

Different kinds of worlds and different Brahma (Vedas and shāstras) were
born from your stomach and hence you are Lambodara. - One who has the
stomach which is the shelter to all.

तवोदरभवा: सव ं न क ोदरो व:
तेन लंबोदरोिस ं लंबोदर नमो ुते

tavodarabhavā: sarve tvaṃ na kasyodarodbhava:

tena laṃbodarosi tvaṃ laṃbodara namostute

Everyone and everything is born from your stomach and you are not born
out of anyone's stomach (Brahman - absolute god has no birth or death)
hence you are the Lambodara. Here the the word 'lamba' expresses the
meaning great or special. Here we may get a doubt. Then what about the
lord being the son of Pārvati? There are two explanations, one the lord was
not born from the womb of Pārvati but he was born from the yogic powers
of mother pārvati. The second reason being Mahaaganapati (the eternal
Brahman is never born) but only some of his partial forms are born. Those
forms are also prayed to as eternal Brahman and hence they are praised that
they have neither birth nor death.

सवषां उदरानां ं पारं जानािस िव प

उदर न क ेिप पारं जानाित ते नम:

sarveṣāṃ udarānāṃ tvaṃ pāraṃ jānāsi vighnapa

udarasya na kastepi pāraṃ jānāti te nama:

You completely know what is inside everyone's stomach but no one can
know what is inside your stomach O vighnapa (lord of the obstructs) I bow
to you.

Here the phrase "knowing what's inside ones stomach" means knowing
one's hidden secrets, thoughts and feelings.

Dhyana shloka describing lambodara

र ाभं वरदाभये रदनं स ् दािडमं िब तं

शु ायां पृथुमोदकं च सिहतं पाशां कुशौ बा िभ:
नागा ं िद वेदमातृसिहतं ीकेशमा ायुतं
को ंडायुतपूणनैजजठरं लंबोदरं िच ये

raktābhaṃ varadābhaye svaradanaṃ sadddāḍimaṃ bibhrataṃ

śuṇḍābhaṃ pṛthumodakaṃ ca sahitaṃ pāśāṃkuśau bāhubhi:
nāgāsyaṃ hṛdi vedamātṛsahitaṃ śrīkeśamātrāyutaṃ
koṭyaṃḍāyutapūrṇanijajaṭharaṃ laṃbodaraṃ cintaye

His complexion is red, he shows the wish granting gesture and gesture of
protection in his upper hands and holds his tusk and pomegranate in his
lower hands, a big round modaka sweet in his trunk. He holds pāsha (lasso)
and ankusha (elephant goad) in his fifth and six hands.
Zillions of worlds rests in his big stomach and those worlds can be
compared in size of his tiny hair. (This comparison is used to explain the
lord's size.)

I contemplate on Lambodara accompanied with vedamātā (the embodiment

of Veda) in my heart

The name is praised even in the Vedas. The below verse is from Ganapati
atharvashiropanishad of the Atharva veda.

नमो अ ु लंबोदराय
namo astu laṃbodarāya
10. ॐ धू वणाय नमः ।
OM dhūmravarṇāya namaḥ ।

वायोब जं धू वण त ू प ादसावािप

vāyorbījaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ tadrūpatvādasāvāpi

The smoky complexion represents air god and the source from which air
was born (all the elements are born from Brahman says the Upanishads)
Lord is the source of air and the controller of air. Hence the lord is also
smoky in color.

The almighty god and air have many similar aspects. They both are present
everywhere but cannot be seen but only felt. They are the prime reason for
our existence. They are life giving. Though they are present everywhere,
they are not affected or influenced by the things in which they reside.

The smoky color indicates that he cannot be seen by the eyes, experienced
by the senses. He can only be experienced through wisdom.

वणा वेद पा च धू ा जाता इवाबभु:

अ ान ात् तत ायं अ ो धू वनक:

varṇā vedasvarūpā ca dhūmrā jātā ivābabhu:

agyānatvāt tataścāyaṃ avyakto dhūmravarnaka:

The word 'varna' also means letters. Even the letters (verses) of the Vedas
become smoky (blurry) when it comes to describing the lord. Because
Brahman cannot be described by words and cannot be understood by
thoughts. The lord is avaykta - imperceptible, un-manifest. Avyakta is the
primordial element or productive principle whence all the phenomena of the
material world are developed. He is the absolute god who is not bound by
forms or names and hence he cannot be described completely even by the
vedas. However he could be reached only through the Vedas because
though Vedas cannot describe him and define him completely. It is the
source of text which was revealed to the seers which indicate his attributes.
Dhyana shloka describing dhūmravarṇa

िवषाणं च स ोदकं शूलपाशौ

सुश ं दधानं लसदधू वण
धर ंगले र मालां गजा ं
भजेबु ल ायुतं धू सं ं

viṣāṇaṃ ca sanmodakaṃ śūlapāśau

suśaktiṃ dadhānaṃ lasadadhūmravarṇaṃ
dharantaṃgale ratnamālāṃ gajāsyaṃ
bhajebuddhilakṣmyāyutaṃ dhūmrasaṃjñaṃ

I praise the lord named Dhoorma who is in smoky complexion and has an
elephant face, holding tusk, a nice modaka sweet, trident, and lasso and a
weapon called shakti in his hands, wearing a garland of gems in his neck
and accompanied by buddhi (wisdom) and lakshmi (wealth). Buddhi and
siddhalakshmi are the eternal consorts of lord Ganesha. They are his ichcha
shakti (power of desire) and kriya shakti (power of doing deeds)

This form of the lord is worshipped for protection from evil forces. Like a
storm drives away or throws away everything around, the lord drives away
all negative forces.
11. ॐ िवकटाय नमः ।
OM vikaṭāya namaḥ ।

कटे वषावरणयोरीित धातोरनावृतः

िवभु ात् िवकटः ो ः स य िवगतः कटः

kaṭe varṣāvaraṇayorīti dhātoranāvṛtaḥ

vibhutvāt vikaṭaḥ proktaḥ sa yasya vigataḥ kaṭaḥ

The root word kata means "to rain" and to cover.

He is called vikata for he covers us (protects us) and showers us with
blessings like a rain.

The prefix 'vi' means vivesha - specialty and vigatha - without.

He is called vikata because he showers different kinds of special blessings

and boons on his devotees and he gives a special protection to them.

By taking the second meaning of the prefix, he doesn't have any cover on
him. That is he is clean and is not affected by Māyā (delusion) or agyāna
(ignorance) and hence he is called vikata.

िविश ा कटा माया त पित: िवकट:

viśiṣṭā kaṭā māyā tasya pati: vikaṭa:

Māyā is the special cover which covers the Brahman. (i.e.) only because of
māyā we see the worlds and different names and forms. Brahman is all that
which exists but it is covered by Māyā (names and forms, three gunas)
which shows us the false imagery of separation.

The lord is the controller of Māyā and hence he is called Vikata.

माया सुखं िवशेषेण ा दं सवज वे

ात से नाथ भ ा िवकटया भो

māyā sukhaṃ viśeṣeṇa bhrāntidaṃ sarvajantave

tyatkvā tallabhyase nātha bhaktyā vikaṭayā prabho

O lord you are attained through the sacrifice of false temporary happiness
gained by the fulfillment of desires through coverless (open and clear)
devotion and hence you are called Vikata.

अशां तं मायया यु ं िच ं ा युतं सदा

िवकटे शा माप मत ां िवकटो मत:

aśāṃtaṃ māyayā yuktaṃ cittaṃ bhrāntiyutaṃ sadā

vikaṭe śāntimāpannamatastvāṃ vikaṭo mata:

He is the place where the minds which are not peaceful, are confused and in
complete delusion attains peace. (i.e.) the lord takes away (removes) the
cover of delusion and lead us to the experience of our true self (atman) by
rectifying the delusion and confusion by blessing us with true wisdom.

आवारयित िवनाशयित दु ान् दु पदाथान् वा इित िवकटः

āvārayati vināśayati duṣṭān duṣṭapadārthān vā iti vikaṭaḥ

One who destroys evil forces and ill things is vikata.

Dhyāna shloka describing vikaṭa

मालां मोदकप ज परशून् ह ा ुजैिब तं

मु ादामलस ळं शिशधरं ने यं तु लं
र ं जीवदपुि श सिहतं िच ामणीभूषणं
ायेऽहं िवकटािभधं गणपितं िदवयां बरालङ् कृतं

mālāṃ modakapaṅkajasvaparaśūn hastāmbujairbibhrataṃ

muktādāmalasadgaLaṃ
śaśidharaṃ netratrayaṃ tundilaṃ
raktaṃ jīvadapuṣṭiśaktisahitaṃ cintāmaṇībhūṣaṇaṃ
dhyāye'haṃ vikatābhidhaṃ gaṇapatiṃ divayāṃbarālaṅkṛtaṃ
Vikata holds a garland, modaka sweet, lotus and axe in his lotus like hands.
He is adorned with a garland of pearls in his neck. He bears the moon on his
crest. He has three eyes and a big belly. He is red in color and is
accompanied by the goddesses jivadā (life giving power) and pushti
(goddess of strength). He lord wears a celestial gem named chintāmani (the
gem which has the power of fulfilling all the desires which we think of) I
contemplate on the Ganapati who is known as Vikata and is adorned with a
luminous and divine dress.
12. ॐ िव नायकाय नमः ।
OM vighnanāyakāya namaḥ ।

िव ा य भ ौघान् िव ानामिधपोथवा
य ा िवह नयित ािणनो िव नायकः

vighnānnayatyabhaktaughān vighnānāmadhipothavā
yadvā vihanti nayati prāṇino vighnanāyakaḥ

vighna - interruption, obstacle, hindrance, impediment, difficulty or

trouble

nāyaka - one who leads

One who leads the vighnās towards those not devoted.

Here we must understand that leading the obstacles to the non devotees is
not because of hatred. The devotees are saved from obstacles by the good
karma of worshipping the lord. So the vighnas only affect the non devotees.

We should understand that though we (devotees) are destined to face

impediments, our kind lord protects us from the hindrances and
impediments and blesses us.

He is called vighnanāyaka because he kills the beings and takes them into
him. He liberates them. Here the word ‘vi’ means well and ‘ghna’ means
killing.

This means one who is the greatest of the destroyers. He who destroys
everything in the time of mahāpralaya (Great dissolution) - the end of the
creation.

One who takes us away from (keeps us safe from) impediments.

Hindrances and obstacles are not always bad. The lord prevents us from
doing wrong things, getting in to troubles and guides us in the right path.
िवपि वाचको िव ो नायकः ख नाथकः
िवप नकतारं नमािम िव नायकं
- वैवत पुराणे

vipattivācako vighno nāyakaḥ khaṇḍanārthakaḥ

vipatkhaṇḍanakartāraṃ namāmi vighnanāyakaṃ
-brahmavaivarte purāṇe

Vighna refers to danger and ‘nāyaka’ conveys the meaning one who
destroys. By that vighnanāyaka means he who destroys dangers.
13. ॐ सुमुखाय नमः ।
OM sumukhāya namaḥ ।

आर ाः शोभनायेन य शोभनमानानं
सएव सुमुख ै सुमुखाय नमोनमः

ārambhāḥ śobhanāyena yasyaśobhanamānānaṃ

saeva sumukhastasmai sumukhāya namonamaḥ

su - good

mukha - face, beginning of actions

One who is magnificent in looks and deeds in called sumukha.

ārambhāḥ - actions, efforts, undertakings

śobhana - splendorous, smart, splendid, good, virtuous, auspicious,

excellent, right, magnificent

The lord is the origin of all actions, he does the five great deeds, all his
actions are smart, right and auspicious, only because of his actions, the
balance of the Worlds are maintained and all the beings prevail well. Hence
he is called sumukha.
Actions and efforts become excellent and splendid only because of his
grace. By remembering him before doing the action we are blessed and
guided towards success.

Dhyāna shloka describing sumukha ganapati

बीजापूरिवषाणद कमलान् चापो लेस ु जां

पाशंच सरोजर कलशान् ह ैदधानं भुं
नागा ं च सुिस बु सिहतं ब ूकपु भं
ायेहं सुमुखं सदा भुवनेशा ामनोभी दं

bījāpūraviṣāṇadaṇḍakamalān cāpōtpalēsadrujāṃ
pāṡaṃcakrasarōjaratnakalaṡān hastair dadhānaṃ prabhuṃ
nāgāsyaṃ ca susiddhibuddhisahitaṃ bandhūkapuṣpaprabhaṃ
dhyāyēhaṃ sumukhaṃ sadā bhuvanēṡānyāmanōbhīṣṭadaṃ

The lord holds the pomegranate fruit, tusk, staff, lotus, bow, blue lotus,
trident, lasso, discus, and conch and holds a jewel jar in his trunk, he has the
complexion of noon plant's flower, and he is together with Siddhi and
Buddhi. I contemplate on Sumukha Ganapati who always blesses
Bhuvaneshi with all that she desires.
14. ॐ दु मुखाय नमः ।
OM durmukhāya namaḥ ।

दु ः श वा सुदुदश अ ेः सूय वा मुखं

त ू प ाद् अभ ेषु तथा ा ैष धुमुखः

duḥsparśaṃ vā sudurdarśaṃ agneḥ sūryasya vā mukhaṃ

tadrūpatvād abhakteṣu tathātvāccaiṣa dhurmukhaḥ

His face cannot be touched, cannot be seen directly and hence he is

Dhurmukha. The lord in the form of sun and fire is referred by this name.

His face cannot be seen directly without worship and austerity, he cannot be
touched or felt easily by everyone and hence he is called Dhurmukha.

He cannot be seen directly with bare eyes due to his limitless brightness. He
cannot be touched because his body is not made by five elements but is
made of pure consciousness and energy.
15. ॐ बु ाय नमः ।
OM buddhāya namaḥ ।

िन बु प ादिव ावृि नाशनः

य ा िनजावतार ाद् बु इ िभधीयते

nityabuddhasvarūpatvādavidyāvṛttināśanaḥ
yadvā nijāvatāratvād buddha ityabhidhīyate

One who is always full of awareness, wisdom (he who is the atman), one
who destroys ignorance completely. One who took the incarnation of
Buddha.
16. ॐ िव राजाय नमः ।
OM vighnarājāya namaḥ ।

िव ैिवराजते तेषां राजा िव ु िव कः

भ ाधीन राजाच िव राजसततो मतः

vighnairvirājate teṣāṃ rājā vighnastu vighnakaḥ

bhaktādhīnaśca rājāca vighnarājastato mataḥ

He is called Vighnarāja for he is accompanied by Vighna gaNas. He is the

greatest of such GaNas and is their chief and king. Though he is the
greatest, he acts like in control of his devotees.

His command on the obstacles is of two kinds. One is rectifying obstacles

and hindrances and the other is his power of creating them. The obstacles
are obedient to the lord and hence he is called their king.

We all want the lord to rectify our obstacles but why does the lord create
obstacles. The lord creates obstacles to prevent us from committing wrongs
and stopping us from danger.

We would never know when to ask him to rectify obstacles and when to ask
him to give us obstacles. The only thing we must do is to surrender to him
completely and trust him completely. He will take care of our welfare.

Dhyana shloka describing vighnarāja

र ो र ा रागां शुककुसुमयुत ु ल मौिल:

ने ैयु िभवामनकरचरणो बीजपूरा नास:
ह ा ा ृ पाशाङ् कुशरदवरदो नागव ोिहभूष:
दे व: प ासनो वो भवतु नतसुरो भूतये िव राज:
- प सार सारसं हं

rakto raktāṅgarāga aṃśukakusumayutaḥ tundilaścandramauliḥ

netrairyuktastribhirvāmanakaracaraṇo bījapūrāttanāsaḥ
hastāgrāklṛptapāśāṅkuśaradavarado nāgavaktrohibhūṣaḥ
deva: padmāsano vo bhavatu natasuro bhūtaye vighnarājaḥ
- prapanchasāra sāra sangraham

He is red in color and he has applied red scented cosmetics in his body. He
wears a red cloth. He holds a lotus. He wears moon on his crest. He has a
big belly. He has three eyes. His arms and legs are short. He holds
beejāpoora (pomegranate fruit) in his trunk. He holds pāsha (lasso) ankusha
(elephant goad), tusk and wish giving gesture. He is elephant faced and
wears snakes as his ornaments. The lord sits on the lotus. He is worshipped
by all the gods. Let Vighnarāja (the king of obstacles) bless us with well
being and fortune.

In vallabheshopanishad, the deeper meaning of the word Vighna and

Vighnarāja is explained in the following verses.

कथं िव राज इित जग य: ितब ा क: स ावधर: कालो िव : ति यामकोयं

िव राज:

kathaṃ vighnarāja iti jaganmaya: pratibandhātmaka: sadbhāvadhara: kālo

vighna: tanniyāmakoyaṃ vighnarāja:

Vighna is nothing but 'Time' which obstructs us, controls us and limits us.
Time is spread all over the world. The hindrances are nothing but time's
control over our will. The situations and circumstances which stop us and
resist our actions and stop us from attaining what we want.

He is called vighnarāja because he controls vighna - The time.

17. ॐ गजाननाय नमः ।
OM gajānanāya namaḥ ।

अन ाणन इ ा ातोिनिच ततो ुिट

गजाननयती थ साधुरेष गजाननः

ana prāṇana ityasmāddhātornici tato lyuṭi

gajānanayatītyarthe sādhureṣa gajānanaḥ

gaja - elephant

ana - giving life

āṇana - one who gives life

One who gives life to all the elephants, here the word life also indicates
respect. Only because lord appeared on the elephant faced form, people
respect elephants, and serve them with love and care. Lord Ganesha is
pleased when people do tasks like feeding and taking care of elephants.

केन गजानन इित नराकारा माया गजाकार: पु ष: कृितपु षाभेदाकृितधरो

गजानन:

kena gajānana iti narākārā māyā gajākāra: puruṣa:

prakṛtipuruṣābhedākṛtidharo gajānana:

The human form represents māya (the power of Brahman - which runs this
entire universe) the elephant form represents Purusha - the Brahman. Lord
Ganapati is both prakruti - nature (Māyā) and Purusha (Atman) and hence
he has elephant head and human body.
18. ॐ भीमाय नमः ।
OM bhīmāya namaḥ ।

दु ानां भयका र ाद् भीम इ ु ते बुधैः

duṣṭānāṃ bhayakāritvād bhīma ityucyate budhaiḥ

He is called bhīma for he is fierce to the bad and evil.

Bheema means one who is fierce even to the fiercest ones of the world.
Diseases, sins, negative and evil forces fear the lord.

Ganesha is the form of almighty god. The Vedas say that only because of
fear for the almighty all other gods do their work perfectly. All the gods
want to please the almighty and are always afraid of his displeasure. So the
almighty is called bheema.
19. ॐ मोदाय नमः ।
OM pramōdāya namaḥ ।

इ लाभात् सुखं य ु स मोद इित ृतः

iṣṭalābhāt sukhaṃ yattu sa pramoda iti smṛtaḥ

The happiness which is experienced by attainment of desires is called

pramoda. He who is in the form of that happiness and blesses us with that
happiness by granting us what we desire is called pramoda.
20. ॐ आमोदाय नमः ।
OM āmōdāya namaḥ ।

ततः ाक् सुखमामोदः इ ाथ ा िन यात्

tataḥ prāk sukhamāmodaḥ iṣṭārthaprāpti niścayāt

The happiness which we get before pramoda is āmoda. We get āmoda as

soon as we know we are definitely going to get what we desired for.

Both āmoda and pramoda are lord Ganesha. By realizing this, a devotee
thanks the lord for every form of happiness he gets; he sees the happiness as
the form of lord Ganesha, his devotion increases with gratitude.

The devotee of the lord always has āmoda because he knows that his lord
will definitely grant his desires. He works and worships for attaining his
desires with great hope and trust and hence the devotee is always happy.

Dhyana shlola describing the form of āmoda

करै रङ् कुशं प पाशौदधानं

वरा ं बृह ोदकं पु रे च
गजा ं सदान वाणीसमेतं
सुधां शु भं मोदसं ं भजेहं

karairaṅkuṡaṃ padmapāṡaudadhānaṃ
varākhyaṃ bṛhanmōdakaṃ puṣkarēca
gajāsyaṃ sadānandavāṇīsamētaṃ
sudhāṃṡuprabhaṃ mōdasaṃjñaṃ bhajēhaṃ

I worship the lord āmoda who is elephant faced holds elephant goad, lotus,
lasso and shows gesture of wish giving in four hands, the modaka sweet in
his trunk. He has sadānandavāṇī as his consort and has nectarous radiance
of the moon.
21. ॐ सुरान ाय नमः ।
OM surānandāya namaḥ ।

स सुरो ुर थो वा सुरान दा ना

sa surotthassurastho vā surānandastadātmanā

He is the bliss which is attained by the gods and the bliss which is attained
trough the gods.

Lord is the giver of bliss even to the gods. He resides in the form of bliss in
them and he is the power which resides in the gods to bless their devotees.

When someone attains bliss through any other god that is also attained from
lord Ganesha as Ganesha (Brahman) is bliss and source of all bliss.

We should understand that Ganesha is paraBrahman (absolute god) who

took this form to bless his devotees and hence he is described as source of
all bliss.

Upanishads say that lord Ganesha is ānanda.

22. ॐ मदो टाय नमः ।
OM madōtkaṭāya namaḥ ।

अत एवा िवषयमोषादा ैकभावतः

मदे नावरणो ा ा मदो ट इित ृतः

ata evānyaviṣayamoṣādātmaikabhāvataḥ
madenāvaraṇotkrāntyā madotkaṭa iti smṛtaḥ

mada - bliss

utkaṭa - one who is intoxicated

By taking away our mind from other sensual enjoyments and concentrating
only on atman, the bliss of stepping out of ignorance is attained. One who is
intoxicated with the experience of that bliss of the true self atman like a
drunkard is intoxicated with wine is madōtkaṭa.
23. ॐ हे र ाय नमः ।
OM hērambāya namaḥ ।

हः श रे रवः श े शैवत वधनात्

उ ामशौयव ा ा हे रंब इित क ते

haḥ śaṅkare ravaḥ śabde śaivatantrapravardhanāt

uddāmaśauryavatvādvā heraṃba iti kathyate

'ha' means Shiva and 'rava' means sound. ('ba' and 'va' are used
interchangeably in sanskrit) heraṃba is the one who propagates the
doctrine of Shaivism and the guru of all Tantras (Agamas) of Shaivism.

Lord Ganesha is worshipped and revered before starting the worship of

Shiva and Shakti (mother goddess) and only after getting permission from
him the worship of Shiva and shatki is started.

Though lord Ganesha is worshipped before starting any task, any worship
ritual to get blessings from Ganesha to complete the task without the
problem of hindrances and impediments, the Shaiva and shakta doctrine
worships Ganesha not only for seeking protection from hindrances, but also
worships lord Ganesha as the Guru of the cult.

दीनाथवाचको हे र ः पालनवाचकः
दीनानां पालकं तं च हे रंबं नमा हम्

dīnārthavācako heśca rambaḥ pālanavācakaḥ

dīnānāṃ pālakaṃ taṃ ca heraṃbaṃ pranamāmyaham

The word ‘he’ refers to the afflicted, ‘ramba’ means the act of protecting, I
bow to the heramba who is the protector of the afflicted and the ones in
misery.

हे जीव ु परो र ो ि भेदप रविजतः

सवसा ीपरं हे रंबो ामशौयवान्
he jīvastu paro rambo
dvibhedaparivarjitaḥ
sarvasākṣī paraṃ brahma heraṃboddāmaśauryavān

‘he’ refers to the soul (jeevatman) and ramba refers to the lord
(paramātman) there is no difference between the two. The all seer para
Brahman is Heramba because he is the Brahman and it is Brahman which is
in the form of the souls too.

Dhyana shloka describing the form of heramba.

ाये द ा मालापरशुसृिणगुणान् मु रं मोदकंच

िद द िभकपालं वरदमभयदं धारय ं ि ने ं
िसंहा ढं वल शशधरमकुटं प मात व ं
िव ाल ीसमेतं सपदिवजयल ीयुतं िव राजं

dhyāyē dantākṣamālāparaṡusṛṇiguṇān mudgaraṃ mōdakaṃca

digbhirdōrbhirkapālaṃ varadamabhayadaṃ dhārayantaṃ trinētraṃ
siṃhārūḍhaṃ valarkṣaṃ ṡaṡadharamakuṭaṃ pañcamātaṅgavaktraṃ
vidyālakṣmīsamētaṃ sapadavijayalakṣmīyutaṃ vighnarājaṃ

The lord Herambha has five heads, three eyes in each face, eight hands he
holds tusk, rosary, axe, elephant goad, lasso, mallet, gesture of wish giving
and complete protection. He rides a lion. He bears moon on his crest. The
lord has vidyālakṣmī (the embodiment of wealth of knowledge and
wisdom) and vijayalakṣmī (the embodiment of wealth of victory) as his
consorts. I contemplate on the great king of the vighnas (Ganesha)
24. ॐ श राय नमः ।
OM ṡambarāya namaḥ ।

शं सुखं त रं े ं य स श रः

śaṃ sukhaṃ tadvaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yasminnasti sa śambaraḥ

'sham' means happiness, bliss

'baram' - 'varam' - means greatest,

śambara - one who has the greatest bliss in him.

The greatest bliss is the bliss attained by realization of self. One who has it
in him is called śambara.

One who has great fortunes in him. By worshiping him we can attain great
fortunes and happiness.

Shamba means the vajra the weapon of Indra. One who is fond of the
weapon vajra is called shambara.
25. ॐ श वे नमः ।
OM ṡambhavē namaḥ ।

शंभु ु शं भव ात् िशवाभेदेन वोिदतः

śaṃbhustu śaṃ bhavatyasmāt śivābhedena voditaḥ

He is called shambhu because he is the birth place of 'sham'. The source of

all bliss.

He is called shambhu for he is non-different to Shiva. (shambhu is one of

the well known names of lord Shiva)
26. ॐ ल कणाय नमः ।
OM lambakarṇāya namaḥ ।

य ािप कृतं भ ैरा ान वनािदकं

नाितदू र इवाक ल कण इित ृतः

yatrakvāpi kṛtaṃ bhaktairāhvāna stavanādikaṃ

nātidūra ivākarṇya lambakarṇa iti smṛtaḥ

Lambakarṇa means one who has big ears. Here the word 'big' indicates his
limitless hearing and listening capacity.

The lord listens to any call, any hymn or praise chanted or sung by devotees
from everywhere just like he is very near to us (because he is present
everywhere) and hence he is called lambakarna.

The word 'hear' also tells us clearly that the lord hears out the prayers of the
devotee. He is pleased by the hymns mad chants done with true devotion.
They all definitely reach him.

We can only hear things which are spoken out, but the lord hears our
thoughts and prayers which remain unspoken in our minds. This is the
greatness of his ears.
27. ॐ महाबलाय नमः ।
OM mahābalāya namaḥ ।

महान् बलासुरो येन बिल ा ा महाबलः

mahān balāsuro yena balitvādvā mahābalaḥ

One who has the greatest strength, one who is the source of all strength. He
is the reason behind the great strength of gods. He is the one who has
blessed demon devotee named bala with great strength and power and made
him great.
28. ॐ न नाय नमः ।
OM nandanāya namaḥ ।

न ः समृ वाचीित त े तौ ुिट न नः

nandiḥ samṛddhi vācti taddhetau lyuṭi nandanaḥ

Nandi means samṛddhi

samṛddhi - welfare, fortune, wealth, affluence, great prosperity or success,

growth, riches, opulence, excellence.

One who is the cause and source for samṛddhi is called nandana.

One who makes his devotees happy by fulfilling their desires, guiding them
through the path of spirituality and finally blessing them with pure wisdom
of the self through which one attains eternal, uninterrupted bliss.
29. ॐ अल टाय नमः ।
OM alampaṭāya namaḥ ।

अलंपट मृ ादल ारः पटो वा

alaṃpaṭassamruddhatvādalaṅkāraḥ paṭosya vā

alaṃpaṭa - chaste, not libidinous

The lord is not libidinous because his prosperity, success and fortune are
limitless.

Another reason is his nature of eternal bliss and pure wisdom. We all crave
only for bliss and he is the embodiment of bliss and hence he is not
libidinous.

Alaṃpaṭa also means one whose pata (cloth or dress) is decorated and
adorned.
30. ॐ अभीरवे नमः ।
OM abhīravē namaḥ ।

अभी भयशू ाद नारिहतोथवा

abhīrurbhayaśūnyatvādaṅganārahitothavā

bhīru means coward and abhīru refers to one who doesn't have fear.

He has no fear because we only fear what is greater than us and what is
unknown to us. He is the greatest and he is the all knower so he is fearless.

bhīru is a word used to indicate ladies. Here the word doesn’t refer to
cowardice but a cute fear which soft, lovable and sensitive ladies possess.

The forms of Ganesha who are not accompanied by female consorts (wives)
are referred through the word abhīru.
31. ॐ मेघनादाय नमः ।
OM mēghanādāya namaḥ ।

मेघनादः िस ाथ मेघा नाशयतीित वा

meghanādaḥ prasiddhārtho meghānnnāśayatīti vā

One whose voice is as sharp as thunder and as pleasant as rain.

One who destroys clouds, here clouds are the symbol of ignorance which
prevents us from experiencing god just like a cloud prevents us from seeing
brightness.

Lord destroys the ignorance and blesses us with clear vision.

32. ॐ गण याय नमः ।
OM gaṇañjayāya namaḥ ।

एकैकं य तः श ून् जयित ाकृतो जनः

अनायासाद् अयं ूहान् जयतीित गण यः

ekaikaṃ yatnataḥ śatrūn jayati prākṛto janaḥ

anāyāsād ayaṃ vyūhān jayatīti gaṇañjayaḥ

A common man struggles a lot and puts a lot of efforts to win his enemies
but the lord wins all his enemies in a stretch effortlessly. This shows his
limitless glory and strength.

Here both internal and external enemies are referred.

Lord is always victorious.

The lord won all the Ganas (prime servants) of lord Shiva and hence he is
called gaṇañjaya.

Lord Ganesha won the hearts of all the Ganas with his great qualities.
33. ॐ िवनायकाय नमः ।
OM vināyakāya namaḥ ।

िवः पि पो जीवौघ ेतृ ाि नायकः

viḥ pakṣirūpo jīvaughastannetṛtvādvināyakaḥ

‘vi’ means bird. The jeevatmās (souls) are described as birds in the Vedas.
One who is the lord of all souls is called vināyaka

िवगतो नायको य िवनायक इित ृतः

vigato nāyako yasya vināyaka iti smṛtaḥ
Vināyaka also means one who has no leader or controller above him. This
shows his limitless freedom and sovereignty.

िवनयित अनुशा ीित िवनायकः

vinayati anuśāstīti vināyakaḥ

One who humbles us and disciplines us.

िवशेषेण नयित ापयित इ ाथान्

viśeṣeṇa nayati prāpayati iṣṭārthān

One who specially makes us attain our righteous desires.

34. ॐ िव पा ाय नमः ।
OM virūpākṣāya namaḥ ।

िव पा ो िवस शैन ैरि रवी दुिभः

virūpākṣo visadṛśairnetrairagniravīndubhiḥ

One who has unique eyes. Our eyes are made of flesh and blood but his
eyes are fire, sun and moon.

We all have two eyes, he has the third eye, which is a symbol of awaken
wisdom and yogic powers.
35. ॐ धीरशूराय नमः ।
OM dhīraṡūrāya namaḥ ।

धीरशूरो धैयशौयसामानािधकर तः

dhīraśūro dhairyaśauryasāmānādhikaraṇyataḥ

dhairya - dare, bravery, courage, calmness, patience

śaurya - heroic, prowess, valor, might

धीर ासौ शूर ेित धीरशूरः

dhīraścāsau śūraśceti dhīraśūraḥ

One who is both heroic and courageous and calm.

36. ॐ वर दाय नमः ।
OM varapradāya namaḥ ।

वरान् पादसेिव ो ददातीित वर दः

varān svapādasevibhyo dadātīti varapradaḥ

One who blesses those who serve his feet with great boons. One who
blesses his servants and devotees with the best.

Hence the lord is referred to as varada by the

ganapatyatharvashiropanishad.

इ ान् सवान् ददातीित पातीितच वर दः

iṣṭān sarvān dadātīti pātītica varapradaḥ

He bestows all that is desired and also protects us and hence he is called
varaprada.
37. ॐ महागणपतये नमः ।
OM mahāgaṇapatayē namaḥ ।

गणगु ादयः सेनाभेदा ेषु य उ मः

थूला ानिप पातीित महागणपितमतः

gaṇagulmādayaḥ senābhedāsteṣu ya uttamaḥ

sthūlāstānapi pātīti mahāgaṇapatirmataḥ

gaṇa, gulma etc are different kinds of armies, one who is the greatest among
these armies is called mahāgaṇapati.

One who leads such great armies and protects even such strong people and
blesses them is called mahāgaṇapati. This shows that he is the one who
blesses strength even to the strong, he is stronger than the strongest armies
of the world.

He is the leader even to the greatest ganas like devatā ganas. (gods) who
lead others.

Dhyāna shloka describing mahāgaṇapati

च ा ि िशखान् गुणे ुजयधनुन लो लं स दां

ी ा तबीजपूररदनान् कु ं करै िब तं
र ं च धरं महागणपितं शंभोमनोभी दं
नागा ं च सर तीयुतमहाल ासमेतं भजे

cakrābjatriṡikhān guṇēkṣujayadhanurnīlōtpalaṃ sadgadāṃ

vrīhyagrānvitabījapūraradanān kumbhaṃ karairbibhrataṃ
raktaṃ candradharaṃ mahāgaṇapatiṃ ṡaṃbhōrmanōbhīṣṭadaṃ
nāgāsyaṃ ca sarasvatīyutamahālakṣmyāsamētaṃ bhajē

The lord disc, lotus, trident, lasso sugarcane bow, blue lotus, mace, grains,
pomegranate and tusk in hands and sacred pot in trunk. He is red in color,
wears moon, he is elephant faced and is accompanied by mahālakṣmī and
mahāsarasvatī. I worship that mahāgaṇapati who fulfils the desires of
shambhu.
38. ॐ बु ि याय नमः ।
OM buddhipriyāya namaḥ ।

बु ि यः संशय ो बु ः ाि या का

buddhipriyaḥ saṃśayaghno buddhiḥ syātniścayātmikā

One who clears doubts and confusions from our minds.

One who likes a clear mind.

One who is the consort of buddhi the goddess of wisdom.

One who guides us to take correct decisions

Buddhi is the part of mind which is the decision making part. It helps us
realize and understand.

प िच वृि मयी बु मायामयी परा

त ा: पितगणेशानो बु ि य इित ृतः

pañcacittavṛttimayī buddhirmāyāmayī parā

tasyā: patirgaṇeśāno buddhipriya iti smṛtaḥ

The intellect which is comprised of five different states 1. Kshipta,

2.moodha, 3.vikshipta 4.ekāgra and 5. Niruddha. Buddhipriya is the lord of
the intellect.

He is the atman who is greater than and beyond the intellect.

39. ॐ ि सादनाय नमः ।
OM kṣipraprasādanāya namaḥ ।

ि सादनः ि ंभ ै ातः सीदित

kṣipraprasādanaḥ kṣipraṃ bhaktairdhyātaḥ prasīdati

One who is easily pleased through meditation and contemplation by the

devotees. The lord blesses us everything which is good for us and
everything we need with pleasure.

The lord is pleased quickly without the devotee having to put hard efforts of
penance for long.

Dhyāna shloka describing kṣipraprasādana

िवषाणं च पाशाङ् कुशौ क व ीं

दधानं करै ः पु रे र कु ं
जपापु शोणं सुपीता रा ं
भजे ि सं ं गजा ं ि ने ं

viṣāṇaṃ ca pāṡāṅkuṡau kalpavallīṃ

dadhānaṃ karaiḥ puṣkarē ratnakumbhaṃ
japāpuṣpaṡōṇaṃ supītāmbarāḍyaṃ
bhajē kṣiprasaṃjñaṃ gajāsyaṃ trinētraṃ

The lord holds tusk, lasso, elephant goad and wish giving tree in four hands,
a jar set with jewels in his trunk. He is reddish like Hibiscus rosa-sinensis
(shoe flower) he wears a yellow cloth; I worship the kṣipraGanesha who is
elephant faced and has three eyes.
40. ॐ ि याय नमः ।
OM rudrapriyāya namaḥ ।

ि य इित ो ो ै कादिशनी ि यः

rudrapriya iti prokto rudraikādaśinī priyaḥ

One who is fond of the Vedic hymn sreerudram, which is found in all the
four Vedas. One who is pleased by the chant of shree rudra prashna and is
pleased by the abhisheka (ritualistic bathing) done to him (the deity)

Srirudram praises various aspects of lord Shiva (rudra) lord Ganesha is fond
of the hymn because he loves listening to the praises of Shiva because he
incarnated as the son of lord Shiva.

He loves shree rudram as he is non different to Shiva.

Ganesha is the absolute god - Brahman and shree rudram praises all the
aspects of god, the entire world as god and hence he is pleased by the
chanting.

Another meaning is one who is fond of the eleven rudras as he is

worshipped with true love and devotion by them.

One who is rudra and also priya.

One of the meanings of rudra is one who makes us cry. Priya means one
who loves us. Lord punishes us corrects us and even his punishment is an
outcome of his love and compassion and hence he is rudrapriya.

Veera ganapati who was worshipped by the rudra is called rudrapriya

41. ॐ गणा ाय नमः ।
OM gaṇādhyakṣāya namaḥ ।

गणा ु षड् ि ंश संदोहपालकः

gaṇādhyakṣastu ṣaḍtriṃśattatvasaṃdohapālakaḥ

One who is the chief of all the thirty six tatvas - the principles of creation.
One who is the greatest of all the tatvas. (The absolute god - the atman)

One who preserves all the thirty six tatvas. Only because of his existence,
all the other tatvas exist. He is the foundation of all the tatvas, the origin of
all the tatvas.
42. ॐ उमापु ाय नमः ।
OM umāputrāya namaḥ ।

उमापु ु पु ोकात् पाव ा अिप तारकः

umāputrastu pullokāt pārvatyā api tārakaḥ

Putra means son. One who saves from a hell called put. Lord Ganesha is
called umāputra as he has saved the great mother goddess umā from that
hell by incarnating as her son.
43. ॐ अघनाशनाय नमः ।
OM aghanāṡanāya namaḥ ।

महोदरो साव ैनवे ेनैव तृ ित

अशनं न घनं दु ःखहरणा ा अघनाशनः

mahodaropyasāvalpairnaivedyenaiva tṛpyati
aśanaṃ na ghanaṃ duḥkhaharaṇādvā aghanāśanaḥ

aghana - that which is not heavy

āśanaḥ - one who takes food

The lord though has a big belly and a big appetite and a capacity of eating
the entire universe at will and because lord is limitless, and he has limitless
capacity of eating, but still he kindly becomes content with the little
offerings of food (naivedya) we (devotees) offer and hence he is called
aghanāśana.

We should remember that the lord is not affected by hunger or thirst but this
name reminds us that we don’t have to be proud of what we offer to him.

He is pleased due to his compassion and not because of what we offer. How
much ever big the offering seems to be in our perception, it is still very little
when compared to his limitlessness and worthiness.

This name teaches us humility and also describes his unconditional love and
compassion for us.

Then why do we offer him various things?

We offer him these things just to realize that all that we offer is actually
blessed by him. There is nothing we own, it is all his, we are also his,
though there is nothing we could give to him, we express our gratitude to
him by offering these, just like a loving child shares a biscuit with his
father, though the father has bought the biscuits for his kid, though the
father can buy more for himself if he wants to, he is still pleased by the
lovely gift of his child. Likewise, the lord is pleased by feeling our love
through the stuff we offer.

Agha means sins and the effects of sins (sorrow) nāśanaḥ means one who
destroys. aghanāśanaḥ means one who destroys sins and along with their
outcomes.
44. ॐ कुमारगुरवे नमः ।
OM kumāraguravē namaḥ ।

सन ु मार पोिप िव ामुपिदशन् गु ः

पूव व ा ा कुमारगु रे रतः

sanatkumārarūpopi vidyāmupadiśan guruḥ

skandapūrvodbhavatvādvā kumāragurureritaḥ

One who teaches us the knowledge of our true self Brahman (absolute god)
in the form of sage sanatkumāra.

One who is greater than and is respected by skanda as lord Ganesha

manifested as his elder brother.

One who is the guru (spiritual master) of kumāra (skanda) who is the
greatest guru who blesses with the knowledge of all sacred scriptures.

सन ु मारमु ानां िव ामुपिदशन् गु ः

sanatkumāramukhyānāṃ vidyāmupadiśan guruḥ

One who is the giver of wisdom even to the great important seers like
sanatkumara and other great sages.
45. ॐ ईशानपु ाय नमः ।
OM īṡānaputrāya namaḥ ।

ईशानपु इ ु ः िशितक ा ज तः

īśānaputra ityuktaḥ śitikaṇṭhātmajatvataḥ

He is called īśānaputra for he is the son of lord Shiva. (śitikaṇṭha)

46. ॐ मूषकवाहनाय नमः ।
OM mūṣakavāhanāya namaḥ ।

उ दु ं वाहनीकृ ातो मूषकवाहनः

unduruṃ vāhanīkṛtya khyāto mūṣakavāhanaḥ

One who made mouse as his carriage (vehicle)

े यः य वाहः तेन मूषकवाहनः - ा पुराणे

steyaḥ brahma yasya vāhaḥ tena mūṣakavāhanaḥ - brahmāṇḍa purāṇe

One who has steya brahma (the antaryāmi Brahma) as his mount (carriage)
is Ganesha.

In mudgala purāṇa it is explained as

ई रः सवभो ा च चोरवत् त सं थतः

स एव मूषकः ो ो मनुजानां चालकः
मायया गूढ प न् भोगान् भुङ् े िह चोरवत्

īśvaraḥ sarvabhoktā ca coravat tatra saṃsthitaḥ

sa eva mūṣakaḥ prokto manujānāṃ pracālakaḥ
māyayā gūḍharūpassan bhogān bhuṅkte hi coravat

īśvara (god) is the enjoyer of all the pleasures residing in every being. He is
the mouse who organizes the humans (living beings) in activities. He in his
invisible form residing inside everything, enjoys all pleasures without being
found by our senses just like a thief.
47. ॐ िस ि याय नमः ।
OM siddhipriyāya namaḥ ।

िस ि यः ि या अ े िणमा िस यः

siddhipriyaḥ priyā asyetyaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ

One who is fond of the eight great yogic powers.

One who is fond of goddess siddhi - the goddess of success and

accomplishment.

बु े हषमोहदा ी िस मायामयी परा

ि या य तु सा िस ः अिणमा िस यः
- ा पुराणे

buddherharṣamohadātrī siddhirmāyāmayī parā

priyā yasya tu sā siddhiḥ aṇimādyaṣṭa siddhayaḥ
- brahmāṇḍapurāṇe

Because siddhi – the form of great māyā (delusion) who gives both
happiness and confusion to the intellect is his beloved consort, He is praised
as siddhipriya.
48. ॐ िस पतये नमः ।
OM siddhipatayē namaḥ ।

अिणमा िस ीनां पाता िस पित तः

aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhīnāṃ pātā siddhipatistataḥ

One who protects the eight great yogic powers. Here the act of protecting is
preserving the wisdom of the eight great yogic powers and others and
blessing those powers only to the deserving and eligible worshippers with
good qualities and right mind set of using those powers for the welfare of
the world and not in sinful ways.
49. ॐ िस ाय नमः ।
OM siddhāya namaḥ ।

गोर ािद महािस प ाद् िस उ ते

gorakṣādi mahāsiddharūpatvād siddha ucyate

One who blesses the world in the form of great yogasiddhas and mantra
siddhas.

Siddha means that which is already attained by us. That which we already
possess. Vedanta says that atman is not something which is to be
accomplished but which is already our true form and hence it should only
be realized. He who is atman (Brahman) is referred to as siddha.

All the worship and practices helpful for liberation (moksha sadhanas) are
only ways for realizing our true self atman and not for attaining something
new.
50. ॐ िस िवनायकाय नमः ।
OM siddhivināyakāya namaḥ ।

भ े िस ीिवशेषेण नयन् िस िवनायकः

bhakte siddhīr viśeṣeṇa nayan siddhivināyakaḥ

One who brings various siddhis specially for his devotees.

Siddhi refers to fulfillment, accomplishment of tasks, supernatural powers

developed through practice of worship through mantras or through yoga
sādhana.

Dhyāna shloka describing siddhivināyaka

आिल िणमािदिस षुचत ोबा धृक्

ी ेिश विश िस युगलेनािलि त ु लः
ा ािद नहे मकु िवलस ु र ंबरो
र िवनायको िवजयते े संदायकः

āliṅgannaṇimādisiddhiṣucatasrōbāhuṡcandradhṛk
prītyēṡitvavaṡitvasiddhiyugalēnāliṅgitastundilaḥ
prāptyādistanahēmakumbhavilasacchuṇḍaṡca raktaṃbaro
raktassiddhivināyakō vijayatē bramhēṣṭasaṃdāyakaḥ

He who embraces the deities of eight siddhis (great powers) he has four
hands, he bears a moon on his crest. He is also embraced by the eight
siddhis one who has his trunk on the pot like breasts of prāpti and other
siddhis. He is adorned with red clothes and he is red in complexion. He is
the one who was worshipped by Brahma (the creator) and he is the one who
blessed Brahma (the creator) with all his desires.
51. ॐ अिव ाय नमः ।
OM avighnāya namaḥ ।

भाव धानिनदशात् अिव ं पशुतां हरन्

िव ैिवरिहत ा ा िव इित क ते

bhāvapradhānanirdeśāt avitvaṃ paśutāṃ haran

vighnairvirahitatvādvāpyavighna iti kathyate

avitvam - pashutvam

ghna - to destroy

One who takes away our pashu feeling by showing us our real feeling of
mukti (liberty)

pashu - means one who is bound, one who is tied by the lasso of māyā
(delusion)

mukta - One who is not bound. Advaita Vedanta says we are already
boundless, we are nothing but God. Everything and everyone is god and
nothing else.

Lord Ganesha blesses us with the realization of true self by nirdesha.

Nirdesha is the act of showing us or pointing out which is already true.

Indicating what we already are.

Nirdesha also means instruction of a guru which makes us realize our true
self.

avighna means one who is not affected by hindrances and obstacles. Lord
Ganesha is Brahman (absolute god) he cannot be stopped or interrupted.
52. ॐ तु ुरवे नमः ।
OM tumburavē namaḥ ।

रो यमान ु ेन वैिणकैरीित तु ु ः
इमे गाय वीणायां एतमेवेित वै ुितः

rorūyamānastumbena vaiṇikairīti tumburuḥ

ime gāyanti vīṇāyāṃ etameveti vai śrutiḥ

One who is sung by great singers player string instruments like Veena.

इमे गाय वीणायां | एतमेव िविद ा मुिनभवित एतमेव ािजनो लोकिम ः

ज

ime gāyanti vīṇāyāṃ | etameva viditvā munirbhavati etameva pravrājino

lokamicchantaḥ pravrajanti
"All of them sing only him with their veenas." says the Veda.
53. ॐ िसंहवाहनाय नमः ।
OM siṃhavāhanāya namaḥ ।

मयूरमूषकोय था िसंहोऽिप वाहनं

गौयावा िस वाहाया अभेदात् िसंहवाहनः

mayūramūṣakoyadvattathā siṃho'pi vāhanaṃ

gauryāvā simhavāhāyā abhedāt siṃhavāhanaḥ

Like peacock and rat, lion is also his carriage (Mount).

Peacock is the carriage of Mayuresha Ganesha, rat is the carriage of many

forms of Ganesha, and lion is the carriage of Herambha Ganapati and some
other heroic forms.

Also because he is non-different to gauri - mother goddess who has lion as

her carriage, lord Ganesha also has lion as his carriage.

Herambha Ganapati rides a lion, that form of Ganesha is praised by this

name.
54. ॐ मोिहनीि याय नमः ।
OM mōhinīpriyāya namaḥ ।

मोिहनीशः िशव ादिभ ो मोिहनीि यः

mohinīśaḥ śivastasmādabhinno mohinīpriyaḥ

Lord Shiva is the consort of goddess mohini, lord Ganesha in the form of
Shiva is remembered in this name.

मोिहनी प मी क ा भुवनेशी समु वा

गणेश ि या सातु तेनायं मोिहनीि यः

mohinī pañcamī kanyā bhuvaneśī samudbhavā

gaṇeśasya priyā sātu tenāyaṃ mohinīpriyaḥ

Mohini is the fifth young lady, the daughter of goddess Bhuvaneshwari who
is one of the consorts of lord Ganesha’s Svanandesha form.

Mohini can be used to refer to māyā - the deluder. He who is Brahman and
is fond of māyā is mohinipriya.
55. ॐ कट टाय नमः ।
OM kaṭaṅkaṭāya namaḥ ।

कटमावृि र ानं नीहारे णेित वै ुतेः

कटय ा ृणोतीित ानदानात् कट टः

kaṭamāvṛttirajñānaṃ nīhāreṇeti vai śruteḥ

kaṭayatvātvṛṇotīti jñānadānāt kaṭaṅkaṭaḥ

kaṭam - that which covers - ignorance

Vedic verses from shvetāshvataropanishad is quoted to define kaṭam by

bhāskara rāya mākhin. Those verses are given below.

नीहारधूमाकानलािनलानां ख ोतिवद् यु फिटकाशनीनां

एतािन पािण पुरः सारािण िभ करािण लोके

nīhāradhūmārkānalānilānāṃ khadyōtavidyutsphaṭikā ṡanānāṃ

ētāni rūpāni puraḥ sārāṇi brahmaṇyabhivyaktikarāṇi lōkē

katayati - hides, shuts, emcompasses

One who blesses us with true wisdom and keeps off ignorance is called
kaṭaṅkaṭaḥ.
56. ॐ राजपु ाय नमः ।
OM rājaputrāya namaḥ ।

वरे ा पृिथवीनेतुः पु वदाचरन्

च ोवा पु व राजपु ः स उ ते

vareṇyākhyasya pṛthivīnetuḥ putravadācaran

candrovā putravadyasya rājaputraḥ sa ucyate

One who incarnated as the son of king Varenya. Here the word
putravadācaran is used to put emphasis on the fact that though he acted and
reacted like king Varenya's son, he is the absolute god from whom
everything emerged.

Chandra the moon god is like a son for lord Ganesha. Rāja is one of the
names of Chandra.

Chandra is like a son to the lord because he is worshipped by chandra.

Dhyāna shloka describing Rājaputra Ganesha

अ ा ढं ि ने ं रशतस शं र ने ं करा ां
िब ाणं र गु ैः मिणमयकटकैः अ दै ः र भारै ः
भा ं र वण नवमिणमकुटं सु रं राजिव ा
ल ीयु ं ता ं मम िदसततं िच ये राजपु ं

aṡvārūḍhaṃ trinētraṃ smaraṡatasadṛṡaṃ raṡminētraṃ karābhyāṃ

bibhrāṇaṃ ratnaguptaiḥ maṇimayakaṭakaiḥ aṅgadaiḥ ratnabhāraiḥ
bhāsvantaṃ ratnavarṇaṃ navamaṇimakuṭaṃ sundaraṃ rājavidyā
lakṣmīyuktaṃ smitāsyaṃ mamahṛdisatataṃ cintayē rājaputraṃ

The lord rides a horse, has three eyes, he has the handsomeness and
splendor of hundred manmathas (the god of lust) he has radiant eyes, he is
adorned by bracelets made of precious gems, with lots of precious stones,
he is in color of precious stones, bears a crown in his head made of nine
precious gems. He is elegant and handsome, he is always with rājavidyā
(goddess of kingly wisdom) and rājalakṣmī (goddess of kingly wealth)
57. ॐ शालकाय नमः ।
OM ṡālakāya namaḥ ।

शः परो े अलकः केशे य ैका ो चा ुषः

शाती यः शालतेसौ राजतेवेित शालकः

śaḥ parokṣe alakaḥ keśe yasyaikāmśopyacākṣuṣaḥ

śātīndriyaḥ śālatesau rājateveti śālakaḥ

śaḥ - that which is not visible

alakaḥ - hair,

Even a hair like minute part of his divine form is unperceivable by the
senses because he is beyond the senses.

One who is praiseworthy, one who shines

58. ॐ स ताय नमः ।
OM sammitāya namaḥ ।

अङ् गु मा िम ािद ु ा ा ोिप संिमतः

मशकेनािप नागेन सम इ िपच ुितः

aṅguṣṭamātramityādi śrutyā vyāptopi saṃmitaḥ

maśakenāpi nāgena sama ityapica śrutiḥ

saṃmita - one who is very little, measured, defined, limited; scanty,

succinct, small, concise; examined, known.

अङ् गु म मा ानं सधूम ोित पकं

काशय मा ानम् ाये ू ट थम यं

aṅguṣṭamatramātmānaṃ sadhūmajyōtirūpakaṃ
prakāṡayantamātmānam dhyāyētkūṭasthamavyayaṃ

Though the lord is limitless and immeasurable he is called small and

concise as he resides in our hearts in the size of a thumb says the Vedas.

Mita also means known, sammita means well known, lord is said well
known because his glories are sung by all the sacred scriptures.
59. ॐ अिमताय नमः ।
OM amitāya namaḥ ।

प रमाणं तवनुः थूलं ं धीग चतुिवधं

त ा ी िमतोऽ थूलमन ािदतः ुतेः

parimāṇaṃ tavanuḥ sthūlaṃ hrasvaṃ dhīrgaṃ caturvidhaṃ

tannāstītyamito'sthūlamanaṇvityāditaḥ śruteḥ

parimāṇaṃ - size or measurement

There are four types of sizes (measurements)

anuḥ - size of an atom

sthūlaṃ - Big

hrasvaṃ - short

dhīrgaṃ - long

The lord is not limited to any of these sizes and hence he is amita.

He who is limitless and immeasurable.

60. ॐ कू ा सामस ूतये नमः ।
OM kūṣmāṇḍasāmasambhūtayē namaḥ ।

कू ा सामसंभूितः कू ा ै जु यािदित
िवधौ िस ाः म ा सामा िवभूतयः

kūṣmāṇḍasāmasaṃbhūtiḥ kūṣmāṇḍairjuhuyāditi
vidhau prasiddhāḥ mantrāśca sāmānyasya vibhūtayaḥ

kūṣmāṇḍasāma mantras are the mantras from Sāmaveda. Those mantras

praise his glories and hence he is called kūṣmāṇḍasāmasaṃbhūti - one who
has kūṣmāṇḍasāma as his glory.

Homas (sacred fire sacrifice rituals) are performed by offering oblations of

pumpkins (referred to as kūṣmāṇḍa in Sanskrit) and hence those mantras all
called kūṣmāṇḍa sāma mantras

One who is the glory of kūṣmāṇḍasāma. kūṣmāṇḍasāma is considered very

important and is glorified because the lord Ganesha is praised well through
it.
61. ॐ दु जयाय नमः ।
OM durjayāya namaḥ ।

अज ो बिलिभद ैमनसापीित दु जयः

ajayyo balibhirdaityairmanasāpīti durjayaḥ

One who is unwinnable even by the strong demons even in their thoughts.

Lord Ganesha is unwinnable in reality, he is the strongest, but why does the
commentator say that the lord is not winnable even in the thoughts of
demons.

We always think our enemy is winnable and then only put efforts to win
him. Likewise would the demons not think that they would win their
enemy?

They couldn't think so because their inner conscience knows well that they
could never win him.
62. ॐ धूजयाय नमः ।
OM dhūrjayāya namaḥ ।

धुरं वह नायसा गतािमित धूजयः

dhuraṃ vahatyanāyasājjagatāmiti dhūrjayaḥ

dhuraṃ - burden

vahati - carries, manages

anāyasāt - effortlessly

One who bears and manages the burden of the entire world effortlessly.

He who carries the burden of his devotees’ responsibilities and his welfare.
63. ॐ जयाय नमः ।
OM jayāya namaḥ ।

जयो जय प ा रता ा क तः

jayo jayasvarūpatvādbharatādyātmakatvataḥ

jaya - victory

One who is in the form of victory

mahābhārata and purānas are also called jaya.

Lord Ganesha is in the form of purānas and mahābhārata to bless and guide
us in the path of righteousness and hence he is called jaya.
64. ॐ भूपतये नमः ।
OM bhūpatayē namaḥ ।

भूपितभुवनपितभूतानां पितर मी
ातरो े दा ात् भूप ािदः कीिततः

bhūpatirbhuvanapatirbhūtānāṃpatirapyamī
bhrātarognestadātmatvāt bhūpatyādiḥ prakīrtitaḥ

He is bhūpati, bhuvanapati and bhūtānāṃpati, the brothers of Agni. Vedas

describe that lord Agni the lord of fire has brothers. Those Vedic gods are
also forms of lord Ganesha.

bhūpati - king, lord of earth, lord of all lands.

भूपती राजपु ात्

bhūpatī rājaputratvāt

He is called bhūpati for he has incarnated as an emperor’s son. More details

were given while explaining the name rājaputra.
65. ॐ भुवनपतये नमः ।
OM bhuvanapatayē namaḥ ।

bhuvanapati - lord of the worlds. Protector of the worlds.

66. ॐ भूतानां पतये नमः ।
OM bhūtānāṃ patayē namaḥ ।

bhūtānāṃpati - lord of all life forms, lord of all elements, lord of the past
tense, lord of bhuta ganas (the holy servants of lord Shiva)
67. ॐ अ याय नमः ।
OM avyayāya namaḥ ।

अ यो नाशरािह ात्

avyayo nāśarāhityāt

As he doesn't perish, he is avyaya

न ेित ना यो िवनाशो िवकारो वा िव ते इित

na vyeti nāsya vyayo vināśo vikāro vā vidyate iti

He doesn’t perish, he doesn’t change, and he doesn’t lose himself or get

ruined. He has no end. Hence he is called avyaya.
68. ॐ िव क नमः ।
OM viṡvakartrē namaḥ ।

िव कता जग ृ तेः

viśvakartā jagatkṛteḥ

He is called viśvakartā because the entire world is his well planned creation.
69. ॐ िव मुखाय नमः ।
OM viṡvamukhāya namaḥ ।

िव मुखमारं भो य ाि ंमुखो वा
िव मुखव ृ हे तुिव मुख तः

viśvasya mukhamāraṃbho yasmādviśvaṃmukhosya vā

viśvasya mukhavattṛptihēturviśvamukhastataḥ

viśva - world

mukham - beginning, face, importance, mouth

He is viśvamukha for he is the mukha (āraṃbha - beginning) of the world.

(i.e.) only from him the world has begun, he is the one who created the
creator, hence he is the cause of creation. He is the starting point from
which everything emerged.

World is his face and hence he is viśvamukha. We recognize a someone by

seeing their face, likewise the lord is recognized by seeing his creation.
Whatever we see in this world, it is only his reflection, his representation
and hence he is world faced.

Once a devotee understands to see the god in everything, he always sees the
god through the world. The world doesn't change, it is the devotee who
realizes that the world is Brahman and Brahman alone.

Whatever is offered to the lord with true devotion pleases the entire world.
The gods, humans and other beings.

The lord is also pleased when we do a selfless act for the world or for any
being of the world. Whatever is offered with love to anyone reaches the
lord. The lord is pleased by every good deed.

Hence he is called viśvamukha - one who is the mouth of the world (world
is satisfied by when an offering is made to him) and one who has world as
his mouth. (By offering something to any needy being, the lord is pleased)
Here the word ‘mukha’ is a symbol of other parts too. He sees from
everyone, he is seen through everyone, he is the one who hears residing in
everyone etc.
70. ॐ िव पाय नमः ।
OM viṡvarūpāya namaḥ ।

सव प प ाि प इित ृतः
अथवा िव पोसौ ा दे वपुरोिहतः

sarvaprapañcarūpatvādviśvarūpa iti smṛtaḥ

athavā viśvarūposau tvaṣṭā devapurohitaḥ

The lord manifested himself in the form of world hence world is also his
form and so he is called viṡvarūpa.

viśvarūpa the tvaṣṭā who is the purohita of the demigods is also lord
Ganesha.
71. ॐ िनधये नमः ।
OM nidhayē namaḥ ।

िवयदािदजग ातं िनतरां य धीयते

महाप ािदनवक प ा िनिध ृत

viyadādijagajjātaṃ nitarāṃ yātra dhīyate

mahāpadmādinavakarūpatvācca nidhi smṛta

He is the one where the entire world and the elements by which it is made
up of, starting from space is always held completely (entirely) and hence he
is called nidhi.

‘ni’ indicates nitarāṃ - always and completely

‘dhi’ dhīyate - holds

He who holds everything in him, in his protection and control.

Nidhi means treasure. One who is in the form of nine great treasures is
called nidhi.

One who is the real treasure who is hidden everywhere, in everyone,

everything and inside us. Once we obtain him, there is nothing else left to
be obtained and hence he is called treasure.
72. ॐ घृणये नमः ।
OM ghṛṇayē namaḥ ।

घृिणरािद य प ाद् घृिणः सूय इित ुतेः

ghṛṇirāditya rūpatvād ghṛṇiḥ sūrya iti śruteḥ

He is ghṛṇi because he is sun god. ghṛṇi sūrya āditya are names of sun god.

ॐ घृिणः सूय आिद ः ॐ नमो नारायणाय (नारायण उपिनषद् )

ॐ ghṛṇiḥ sūrya ādityaḥ ॐ namo nārāyaṇāya (nārāyaṇa upaniṣad)

Ganesha is meditated in the centre of the sun by the Gānapatyas and an

arghya - sacred water is offered by chanting the gayatree mantra of lord
Ganesha three times a day (sandhyā kāla) the morning, the afternoon and
the evening.

The lord Ganesha is the antaryāmi paramātmā who resides inside the sun.
Shaiva's see him as Shiva, the vaishnavas perceive him as Vishnu and
shāktas as Shakti.

The worship of the paraBrahman in the Surya Mandala is very important.

The same paraBrahman took forms as Ganesha, Shiva, Vishnu, Shakti and
Surya.
73. ॐ कवये नमः ।
OM kavayē namaḥ ।

का ात् का क ु ात् किवरे ष

kāvyatvāt kāvyakartrutvāt kavireṣa

One who is in the form of poetry and poetic compositions, and who is in the
form of poet.

Kavi is one who foresees. One who can see what others cannot see and
hence the rishis (seers) were only traditionally called Kavi. The kavi of the
first kavya is also a rushi. Vālmiki.

Kavi means one who is a seer. One who can see and feel things which
cannot be seen by the senses.

Lord is called a poet for his creative abilities. He has created this wonderful
world and hence he is kavi.

किव ु का प ात् सा ी कूट थसं कः

kavistu kāvyarūpatvāt sākṣī kūṭasthasaṃjñakaḥ

He is Kavi because he is kāvya (shukrācārya) and he is the witness of

everything called kūṭastha – the soul and universal spirit.
74. ॐ कवीनामृषभाय नमः ।
OM kavīnāmṛṣabhāya namaḥ ।

तथा किवं
कवीनामुप ु ा कवीनामृषभो यम्

tathā kaviṃ
kavīnāmupaśrutyā kavīnāmṛṣabhopyayam

He is the greatest of the kavis.

He is revered even by the great seers

िच ायायोग प ात् कवीनामृषभो मतः

cinmāyāyogarūpatvāt kavīnāmṛṣabho mataḥ

He is the consciousness, he is the māyā (the embodiment of all power) and

he is yoga. Hence he is called kavīnāmṛṣabha.
75. ॐ ाय नमः ।
OM brahmaṇyāya namaḥ ।

णां ा णे वेदे साधु पिस धात र

brahmaṇāṃ brāhmaṇe vede sādhustapasi dhātari

One who loves and respects Vedas, Brahma the creator, good people,
austerity and Brahmins.

वेद पोय ािव ः जापितः इित कोषः

brahmavedastapoyajña brahmāvipraḥ prajāpatiḥ iti koṣaḥ

The word Brahma refers to Veda, sacred sacrifice, austerity, it also refers to
a Brahmin and Brahma the creator. One who is fond of Brahma and one
who saves Brahma is Bramhaṇya.

ो मुिनज ात्
bramhaṇyo munijatvāt

He is bramhaṇya for he incarnated as a son of the seer. This refers to his

incarnation of Mahotkata the son of kashyapa rushi.
76. ॐ ण तये नमः ।
OM brahmaṇaspatayē namaḥ ।

वा ै पित ा इ ेष ण ितः

vāgvaibrahma patistasyā ityeṣa brahmaṇaspatiḥ

vāk - words - the Vedas are called Brahma. Lord Ganesha is the owner,
protector, preserver and the lord of Brahma and hence he is Brahmaṇaspati.

One who is the lord of the creator himself.

One who is the protector of the good, the virtuous

In the Veda the mantras referred to as brahmaṇaspati sooktam praises

ganapati.

Verses describing the form of brahmaṇaspati

शालीमु सुशकरादिधघृता ािनसंमोदकं

लड् डूका सना रकेरकदलीम कान् पपटान्
बीजापूरकिप सुपायसावरापूपा तािन यं
िब ाणं पृथुश ु लीं च पनसं संमोदकं पु रे
क ूरीितलकं सुखासनगतं र ा रागा रं
िस दूरा णिव हं गजमुखं पीतो रीयं िवभुं
नानावणिविच र कुसुम ोिभतं सु रं
दे वं चेतिसमोदकि यमजं ने यं िच ये

ṡālīmudgasuṡarkarādadhighṛtānyannānisaṃmōdakaṃ
laḍḍūkāmrasanārikērakadalīmaṇḍakyakān parpaṭān
bījāpūrakapitthasupāyasāvarāpūpāmratāni svayaṃ
bibhrāṇaṃ pṛthuṡakkulīṃ ca panasaṃ saṃmōdakaṃ puṣkarē
kastūrītilakaṃ sukhāsanagataṃ raktāṅgarāgāmbaraṃ
sindūrāruṇavigrahaṃ gajamukhaṃ pītōttarīyaṃ vibhuṃ
nānāvarṇavicitra raktakusumasrakṡōbhitaṃ sundaraṃ
dēvaṃ cētasimōdakapriyamajaṃ nētratrayaṃ cintayē
He holds grains of rice, Phaseolus Mungo, sugar (jaggery), curd, ghee i.e.
clarified butter, other foods, nice modaka sweets, laddoo sweets, mango,
coconut, bananas, mandakyas and parpatas (kinds of snacks) pomegranate,
the fruit of Feronia Elephantum, payasa a sweet drink made of milk and
rice, apoopa (a sweet dish) and jackfruit in his hands. He holds modaka in
his trunk, he has a mark made of vermilion on his forehead, he is seated
comfortably, he wears red clothes and has red fragrant pastes applied on
him, he is bright vermilion red in complexion, has an elephant face, wears
an yellow shawl, he is adorn with the garlands made of different shades of
red flowers and is handsome, I contemplate on him who is fond of modakas
and has three eyes.
77. ॐ े राजाय नमः ।
OM jyēṣṭharājāya namaḥ ।

जये राज इित ातो जये ा े साि राजनात्

jayeṣṭharāja iti khyāto jayeṣṭhākhye sāmni rājanāt

rāja - cheif, lord, to reign, govern, rule over

jayeṣṭha - elder, senior, best, first, most excellelent , pre-eminent

He is called jayeṣṭharāja for he is reigns in the jayeṣṭha sāma - a part of

sāmaveda. His glories are sung elaboratedly there.

One who is pleased and delighted by singing of jayeṣṭha sāma.

One who is the lord of the most excellent, the best and the elders

One who is pre-eminent of all kings.

Gods are elder to us as they exist from a long time, one who is the cheif of
the gods and one who governs them is jayeṣṭharājā.

One who is revered even by the most excellent ones.

One who is the eldest and one who is the king.

Gods are kings as they rule over us. One who is the eldest and pre-eminent
of them is jayeṣṭharājā.

Verses describing the form of jyēṣṭharāja

िद ा ं सु रा ं ह रिशवभुवनासूयसंवे मानं
को ायातकेशैःिनिभडिनजसभां वी मानं भृभ ै ः
ाये िसंहासन थं धवलतरतनुं च चूडं ि ने ं
नागा ं जये राजं मम िदसिहतं ीिवरा ा रा ा
digbāhuṃ sundarāṅgaṃ hariṡivabhuvanāsūryasaṃvēṣṭyamānaṃ
kōṭyaṇḍāyātakēṡaiḥnibhiḍanijasabhāṃ vīkṣyamānaṃ bhṛbhaṅgaiḥ
dhyāyē siṃhāsanasthaṃ dhavalataratanuṃ candracūḍaṃ trinētraṃ
nāgāsyaṃ jayēṣṭharājaṃ mamahṛdisahitaṃ ṡrīvirājñyā svarājñyā

He has eight hands, he is surrounded by hari (Vishnu) Shiva, bhuvanā

(shakti) sūrya (sun) his court is filled by ka (Brahma - creator), A (Vishnu)
and eesha (Rudra - destroyer) of crores and crores of universes. The lord
watches his court with grace, I contemplate on him in my heart centre, who
is pure white in complexion and bears a moon on his crest. The lord is
elephant faced, and is seated on a throne. He is known jayēṣṭharāja. He is
accompanied by virājñī and svarājñī.
78. ॐ िनिधपतये नमः ।
OM nidhipatayē namaḥ ।

एष ना ा िनिधपितिनधीनां प रपालनात्

eṣa nāmnā nidhipatirnidhīnāṃ paripālanāt

One who is the protector of all kinds of wealth. One who is the owner of all
kinds of wealth and he can bless us with all kinds of wealth.

िनधीनां ा िनिधपितं हवामहे - शु यजुवदे

nidhīnāṃ tvā nidhipatiṃ havāmahe - śukla yajurvede
79. ॐ िनिधि यपिति याय नमः ।
OM nidhipriyapatipriyāya namaḥ ।

िनिधि या ये पतयो राजराजादयो नृपाः

ते ुपा इ ेष िनिधि यपिति यः

nidhipriyā ye patayo rājarājādayo nṛpāḥ

teṣvapyupāsya ityeṣa nidhipriyapatipriyaḥ

nidhipriya - is one who is fond of wealth. This indicates kubera the keeper
of all wealth and all other kings and the rich.

nidhipriyapatipriya - is the one who is worshipped with love by Kubera and

other rich to obtain wealth.
80. ॐ िहर यपुरा ः थाय नमः ।
OM hiraṇmayapurāntaḥsthāya namaḥ ।

िहर यपुरा थो दहराकाशम गः

िच य पूदह द दये थेः

hiranmayapurāntastho daharākāśamadhyagaḥ
cinmayabrahmapūrdehastadantarhṛdaye stitheḥ

One who resides in the golden palace in the middle of daharākāśa. He who
resides in the heart centre.
81. ॐ सूयम लम गाय नमः ।
OM sūryamaṇḍalamadhyagāya namaḥ ।

ेय ाद रािद े सूयम लम गः

dhyeyatvādantarāditye sūryamaṇḍalamadhyagaḥ

One who is worshipped in the centre of planet sun. We have already

discussed about the worship while explaining the name GhrNi.
82. ॐ कराहितिव िस ुसिललाय नमः ।
OM karāhatividhvastasindhusalilāya namaḥ ।

शु ाद ािभघातेन र म ं चकार यः
कराहित िस ुसिललः स ततो मतः

śuṇḍādaṇḍābhighātena riktamabdhiṃ cakāra yaḥ

karāhatidhvastasindhusalilaḥ sa tato mataḥ

One who can splash the water of the entire ocean with his trunk. This name
shows his might, his limitlessness and power.
83. ॐ पूषदं तिभदे नमः ।
OM pūṣadaṃtabhidē namaḥ ।

वीरभ ो द मखे पू ोः द ा ातयत्

त ू प ादसौ दे वः क ते पूषद िभत्

vīrabhadro dakṣamakhe pūṣṇoḥ dantānpātayat

tadrūpatvādasau devaḥ kathyate pūṣadantabhit

poosha is a god. He is one of the twelve ādityas. His teeth were broken to
punish him by Veerabhadra - the son of Shiva. (a form of Shiva)

The story is elaborately narrated in most of the purānas.

Lord Ganesha is called as pūṣadantabhit (one who has broken the teeth of
poosha) to describe his oneness with Veerabhadra (i.e.) Veerabhadra is also
a form of Ganesha. Veerabhadra also leaded the Shiva gaNas and lord
Ganesha is also the leader of the gaNas.

Veerabhadra is a form of Shiva. We have already discussed the oneness of

lord Shiva and Ganesha.
84. ॐ उमा केिलकुतुिकने नमः ।
OM umāṅkakēlikutukinē namaḥ ।

गौयु े कृत ीडो न बा ा ुकौतुकात्

अत एवोमा केिलकुतुकी िवबुधैः ृतः

gauryutsaṅge kṛtakrīḍo na bālyātkintukautukāt

ata evomāṅkakelikutukī vibudhaiḥ smṛtaḥ

umāṅka - lap of goddess umā

kēli - play

kutuki - one who is interested in, eager to , has a desire of.

One who plays in the lap of goddess umā. He is the almighty god, he is not
affected by age. He has no childishness or old age but he took the form of a
cute child when he manifested as the son of Shiva and goddess Umā and
enjoyed playing in the lap of the goddess Uma and lord Shiva.

Lord took the child form only out of his own desire and eagerness to play in
the lap of godess Umā and hence he is called umāṅkakelikutukī by the
learned.

This name emphasizes that the lord is not actually bound to age, though he
had taken foms of a child, a youngster, a mid aged peron and old man. All
these forms and his glorious acts in every form are elaborately narrated in
Ganesha purāṇa and Mudgala purāṇa.
85. ॐ मु दाय नमः ।
OM muktidāya namaḥ ।

िनगडो ोचनात् मु दाना ा मु दो मतः

nigaḍonmocanāt muktidānādvā muktido mataḥ

One who frees us from handcuffs, heel chains, jails and bonds.

One who frees us from all the bondages by blessing us with the wisdom of
the self. (Atma gyāna)
86. ॐ कुलपालनाय नमः ।
OM kulapālanāya namaḥ ।

वंश कौलत ा वनात् कुलपालनः

vaṃśasya kaulatantrasyāpyavanāt kulapālanaḥ

One who preserves our generations, pleased by our devotion.

One who preserves all the traditions and lineages of worship.

87. ॐ िकरीिटने नमः ।
OM kirīṭinē namaḥ ।

िकरीटी मौिलभूषावान् अथवाजुन पधृक्

kirīṭī maulibhūṣāvān athavārjunarūpadhṛk

One who wears a crown.

One who is Arjuna (one of the pandava brothers)

Arjuna is called kiritee because he was crowned by Indra the king of the
demigods as a reward for defeating nivātakavachas - a group of demons
who couldn't be defeated by the gods.

Arjuna is an incarnation of sage Nara who is an incarnation of lord Vishnu.

Hence Ganesha is worshipped as Arjuna through this name.
88. ॐ कु िलने नमः ।
OM kuṇḍalinē namaḥ ।

कु ली कणभूषावान् अथवा शेष पधृक्

kuṇḍalī karṇabhūṣāvān athavā śeṣarūpadhṛk

One who wears ornaments in his ears. One who is shesha the king of the
serpents.
89. ॐ हा रणे नमः ।
OM hāriṇē namaḥ ।

हारी मु ािदमालाधृक् अथवा सु रः

hārī muktādimālādhṛk athavātyantasundaraḥ

hārī means one who wears hāra - garlands of precious gems like pearls.

hārī - one who is very handsome. One who wins our hearts with his
splendor.
90. ॐ वनमािलने नमः ।
OM vanamālinē namaḥ ।

वनमाली दधा ेष मालामापादल वान्

vanamālī dadhātyeṣa mālāmāpādalambivān

One who wears a big garland of flowers which extends till his feet.

आजानुल नीमाला सवतुकुसुमो ला

म थालकद ा ा वनमालेित कीितता
- कोशे

ājānulambinīmālā sarvartukusumojvalā
madhyasthālakadambāḍhyā vanamāleti kīrtitā
- kośe

A garland which is hanging down up to the knees and has flowers which
blossom in all the different seasons and has the kadamba flowers (Nauclea
Cadamba (a tree with orange-colored fragrant blossoms) in the centre of the
garland.
91. ॐ मनोमयाय नमः ।
OM manōmayāya namaḥ ।

मनोमयः स ाक तैक कलेवरः

manomayaḥ svasankalpākalpitaika kalevaraḥ

One who made his form according to his will and desire. One who has
control over his appearance and form.

One who manifests himself in different forms by will.

92. ॐ वैमु हतदै ि ये नमः ।
OM vaimukhyahatadaityaṡriyē namaḥ ।

यदािभमु रािह ात् न ा संप ुरि षां

yadābhimukhyarāhityāt naṣṭā saṃpatsuradviṣāṃ

vaimukhya - by having the face averted

hata - destroys, ends

daityaṡrī - wealth of daityas

By the mere aversion of his face, the wealth of the demons is destroyed.

The lord grants us all wealth by mere turning of his pleasant face towards
us. The daityas don't get that blessing because they are not righteous. The
lord doesn’t turn his face toward them.

We devotees are turned towards him always and hence his face is also
turned towards us. The demons are not devoted to the lord and hence they
do not worship the lord and hence their faces are turned away averted from
the lord.
93. ॐ पादाहितिजति तये नमः ।
OM pādāhatijitakṣitayē namaḥ ।

य ादाघातमा ेण पृिथवी न बभूव सः

yatpādāghātamātreṇa pṛthivī namra babhūva saḥ

pādāhati - treading

jita - won, acquired, conquered, subdued, oppressed

kṣiti - earth

One who has humbled or bent the earth by his footsteps.

Earth bends because of the footsteps of the lord not able to bear his weight.

Earth is humbled with gratitude because the great lord Ganesha steps on her
and walks on her. Earth loses its pride.

The lord won all the lands of the demons just by stepping in and treading
with his foot.
94. ॐ स ोजात णमु मेखिलने नमः ।
OM sadyōjātasvarṇamuñjamēkhalinē namaḥ ।

मु जा है मतृणजां मौ ीं ता ािलकीं दधत्

स ोजात णमु मेखलीित िनग ते

munjākhyahaimatṛṇajāṃ mauñjīṃ tātkālikīṃ dadhat

sadyojātasvarṇamuñjamekhalīti nigadyate

munjā is a sacred grass which is used in the making of Upaveeta - sacred

thread. The same type of munjā grass covered with gold is used as a thread
in hip. The lord wore a golden thread temporarily. Hence he is called
sadyojātasvarṇamuñjamekhalī
95. ॐ दु िनिम ते नमः ।
OM durnimittahṛtē namaḥ ।

मूित ोटनभूकंपमहो ापतनािदिभः

संसूिचता र ािन ह तो दु िनिम त्

mūrtisphoṭanabhūkaṃpamaholkāpatanādibhiḥ
saṃsūcitānyariṣṭāni hantyato durnimittahṛt

durnimitta - bad omens

hṛt - one who takes away, destroys

The lord removes all the bad effects of bad omens and hence he is called
durnimittahṛt.

The commentator bhāskara rāya gives three examples of bad omens.

mūrtisphoṭana - breaking of statues of deities

bhūkaṃpa - earthquake

maholkāpatana - falling of fiery wood from the sky

96. ॐ दु ः ते नमः ।
OM duḥsvapnahṛtē namaḥ ।

दु ः मिप सु ं कुयात् दु ः तः

duḥsvapnamapi susvapnaṃ kuryāt duḥsvapnahṛnmataḥ

duḥsvapnam - nightmare or dreams which indicates bad omens.

susvapnaṃ - good dream

One who removes the effects of bad dreams and make them give good
effects.
97. ॐ सहनाय नमः ।
OM prasahanāya namaḥ ।

भ ापराधान् मते तेन सहन ृतः

bhaktāparādhān kṣamate tena prasahana smṛtaḥ

One who bears and forgives the mistakes of his devotees.

One who bears everything. One who bears us in the form of earth.
98. ॐ गुिणने नमः ।
OM guṇinē namaḥ ।

िवशोकिविजघ ामु ै ात् गुणैगुणी

viśokavijighatsatvaprāmukhyairsyāt guṇairguṇī

One who has an abundance of great qualities like

viśoka - sorrowlessness

vijighat - unperishable

satva - satvic quality / strength

Hence he is called guṇī

सव त मुखै ु गुणैः गुणी

sarvajñatvasvatantratvapramukhaistu guṇaiḥ guṇī

He has all knowingness, sovereignty and other important qualities and

hence he is called guṇī.
99. ॐ नाद िति ताय नमः ।
OM nādapratiṣṭhitāya namaḥ ।

अ णविब े अधच ा रा कं
त नाद ृतीय ा ो नाद िति तः

asti praṇavabindvante ardhacandrādyakṣarāṣṭakaṃ

tatra nādastṛtīyastadvācyo nādapratiṣṭhitaḥ

pranava is made up of eleven sounds - 'a' 'u' and 'm' are spoken out sounds
and then the omkara continues to produce eight minute sound vibrations
which coundn't be listened to.

Among those eight minute sounds nāda is the third minute sound vibration.
The lord who resides in that sound and one who is referred to by that sound
vibration is praised as nādapratiṣṭhita.
100. ॐ सु पाय नमः ॥ १००॥
OM surūpāya namaḥ ॥ १००॥

सु पो भू रलाव ा ा त िन पणात्

surūpo bhūrilāvaṇyādyadvā tatvanirūpaṇāt

surūpa is one who has a very great appearance and one whose appearance
(surūpa) is described well by the sacred scriptures.
101. ॐ सवने ािधवासाय नमः ।
OM sarvanētrādhivāsāya namaḥ ।

सवने ेषु वसित य एषोि िण पू षः

एष आ ेित वचनात् सवने ािधवासकः

sarvanetreṣu vasati ya eṣokṣiṇi pūruṣaḥ

eṣa ātmeti vacanāt sarvanetrādhivāsakaḥ

य एषोऽि िण पु षो त एष आ ा
ya eṣo'kṣiṇi puruṣo dṛśyata eṣa ātmā

One who lives in everyone’s eyes and is referred to as akṣiṇi pūruṣaḥ (the
lord who is seen through the eyes) the atman which is our true self which
flows out through the five senses.

Here the word eye represents all the senses.

The atman is the eye of the eye and ear of the ears. Though eyes and ears
are physically present in a dead corpse, it cannot see or hear, it is the atman
which is expressed through the senses. Hence the atman is called akṣiṇi
pūruṣaḥ that atman (our true self) is non dual to Ganesha.
102. ॐ वीरासना याय नमः ।
OM vīrāsanāṡrayāya namaḥ ।

वामजानूप रगतद पादोपवेशनं

वीरासनं तथा थानादे व वीरासना यः

vāmajānūparigatadakṣapādopaveśanaṃ
vīrāsanaṃ tathāsthānādeva vīrāsanāśrayaḥ

One who sits in the posture of vīrāsana. Resting your right foot upon your
left knee is called vīrāsana. That is the posture of the brave.

This posture shows power, valour and control over others.

Lord Ganesha is our protector and hence he sits in the posture of the brave
to show his protecting abilities.
103. ॐ पीता राय नमः ।
OM pītāmbarāya namaḥ ।

िनपीतं गगनं येन य पीतोथवा पटः

nipītaṃ gaganaṃ yena yasya pītothavā paṭaḥ

He who drinks the space in th time of pralaya.

In the time of pralaya, each element submerges into the element which is
subtler than it. Earth drowns and submerges in water, water submerges in
fire, fire in air, air submerges in to space and space submerges into ātman
(Brahman) and when it is recreated again, every element emerges back from
the element it submerged into.

Hence the lord is called pītāmbara. One who drinks the space. (i.e.) One
who submerges space into him.

pītāmbara also means one who covers himself with (wears) an yellow silk
cloth.
104. ॐ ख रदाय नमः ।
OM khaṇḍaradāya namaḥ ।

ख रदो द ाधधारणात्

khanḍarado dantārdhadhāraṇāt

One who has a broken tusk, and one who holds a broken tusk in his hand.
105. ॐ ख े दुकृतशेखराय नमः ।
OM khaṇḍēndukṛtaṡēkharāya namaḥ ।

अधच ं दध ू ा ख े दुकृतशेखरः

ardhacandraṃ dadhanmūrdhnā khaṇḍendukṛtaśekharaḥ

One who wears a piece of half moon in his crest.

106. ॐ िच ा ामदशनाय नमः ।
OM citrāṅkaṡyāmadaṡanāya namaḥ ।

ामैका चुरैिच ैरि ते रदने सित

िच ा ामदशन इ ेवं ूयसे बुधैः

śyāmaikāpracuraircitrairaṅkite radane sati

citrāṅkaśyāmadaśana ityevaṃ stūyase budhaiḥ

One who has his tusk decorated by black drawings of designs.

107. ॐ भालच ाय नमः ।
OM bhālacandrāya namaḥ ।

भालच इित ातो भाले च धारणात्

अ मीच स शं ललाटं य सोथवा

bhālacandra iti khyāto bhāle candrasya dhāraṇāt

aṣṭamīcandrasadṛśaṃ lalāṭaṃ yasya sothavā

He is called bhālacandra for he bears moon in his forehead.

His forehead is in the shape of ashtami chandra (moon which appears the
eighth day after the no moon day) and so he is bhālacandra.

Ashtami chandra is the measurement of a perfect forehead.

Dhyāna shloka describing bhālacandra

िस दूरा णिव हं सुकुमुदं संजीिवनीं दािडमं

द ं बा िभराधदानमिनशं पीयूषकु ंकरे
नागा ं शिशशेकरं ि नयनं र ां बरा ा ुत
स जीिव ुते रीयुतमहं तं भालच ं भजे

sinadūrāruṇavigrahaṃ sukumudaṃ saṃjīvinīṃ dāḍimaṃ

dantaṃ bāhubhirādhadānamaniṡaṃ pīyūṣakumbhaṃkarē
nāgāsyaṃ ṡaṡiṡēkaraṃ trinayanaṃ raktāṃbarāḍhyāmruta
sanjīvinyamrutēṡvarīyutamahaṃ taṃ bhālacandraṃ bhajē

His form is of the complexion of sindoora. He holds kumuda flower, life

giving herb, pomegranate and tusk in four of his hands, a pot of amruta (a
death stopping elixir) in his trunk.

He is elephant faced, he bears the moon in his crest, has three eyes. He is
adorned by a red cloth and is accompanied by amrutasanjīvinī (the goddess
of life giving herb) and amrutēṡvarī (the goddess of amruta)
108. ॐ चतुभुजाय नमः ।
OM caturbhujāya namaḥ ।

च ारोबाहवो य िव हे स चतुभुजः

catvārobāhavo yasya vigrahe sa caturbhujaḥ

One who has four hands in many of his forms. ucchista ganapati,
vakratunda, kshipraprasādana are some examples.

One who is non different to lord vishnu.

सदस मसहजसंि कं तु चतुिवधं

ान ं य दे व ात ेन चतुभुजः

sadasatsamasahajasaṃjñikaṃ tu caturvidhaṃ
svānandaṃ yasya devasya khyātastena caturbhujaḥ

He is called caturbhuja because he experiences four kinds of bliss. In this

interpretation the word ‘bhuja’ means one who experiences, one who
enjoys.
109. ॐ योगािधपाय नमः ।
OM yōgādhipāya namaḥ ।

योगाचायावतारा ये िल े अ ािवंशितः समृताः

लकुकीशादय ू पो योगािधपो मतः

yogācāryāvatārā ye liṅge aṣṭāviṃśatiḥ samṛtāḥ

lakukīśādayastattadrūpo yogādhipo mataḥ

Twenty eight great masters of the path of yoga are enlisted and described in
the linga purāṇa. One who is the master of all those yogācāryas is called
yōgādhipa.

The yogāchāryās are as follows

1. śvetaḥ
2. sutāraḥ
3. madanaḥ
4. suhotraḥ
5. kaṅkaṇaḥ
6. logākṣiḥ
7. jaigīṣavyaḥ
8. dadhivāhanaḥ
9. ṛṣabhaḥ
10. muniḥ
11. ugraḥ
12. atriḥ
13. subālakaḥ
14. gautamaḥ
15. vedaśīrṣaḥ
16. gokarṇaḥ
17. guhāvāsī
18. śikhanḍabhṛt
19. jaṭāmālī
20. aṭṭahāsaḥ
21. dārukaḥ
22. lāṅgalī
23. mahākāyamuniḥ
24. śūlī
25. munḍīśvaraḥ
26. sahiṣṇuḥ
27. somaśarmā
28. nakulīśaḥ
110. ॐ तारक थाय नमः ।
OM tārakasthāya namaḥ ।

णवेनािभधेय ात् तारक थ इित ृतः

praṇavenābhidheyatvāt tārakastha iti smṛtaḥ

One who is referred by the Omkāra is called tārakastha. One who resides in
the omkāra, the primal sound. He who has omkāra as his name.
111. ॐ पु षाय नमः ।
OM puruṣāya namaḥ ।

पूषु सवासु शेतेसौ साि ेनीित पू षः

pūrṣu sarvāsu śetesau sākṣitvenīti pūruṣaḥ

One who rests in all the cities being a witness of everything unaffectedly.

Here the word city also refers to the body and he is the atman which resides
in the body, which is just a witness for everything that the body does and is
unaffected by the sorrow, joy and other feelings.
112. ॐ गजकणाय नमः ।
OM gajakarṇāya namaḥ ।

य कण गज ेव तेनासौ गजकणकः

yasya karṇaugajasyeva tenāsau gajakarṇakaḥ

One who has elephant like ears.

113. ॐ गणािधराजाय नमः ।
OM gaṇādhirājāya namaḥ ।

अधीय े य का े गणा मयरसादयः

गणािधराज ेनासौ राजते ितपा ते

adhīyante yatra kāvye gaṇā mayarasādayaḥ

gaṇādhirājastenāsau rājate pratipādyate

Ganas are studied in the art of kāvya (poetry and literature), he is

gaṇādhirāja because he is glorified by such gaṇās of kāvya.
114. ॐ िवजय थराय नमः ।
OM vijayasthirāya namaḥ ।

भ ानां िवजये थैयशािल ात् िवजय थरः

bhaktānāṃ vijaye sthairyaśālitvāt vijayasthiraḥ

One who is definite and determined in making his devotees victorious.

115. ॐ गजपित िजने नमः ।
OM gajapatidhvajinē namaḥ ।

गजे ा ो जो ेित मतो गजपित जः

gajendrāḍhyo dhvajosyeti mato gajapatidhvajaḥ

One who has the great elephant king as the symbol in his flag.
116. ॐ दे वदे वाय नमः ।
OM dēvadēvāya namaḥ ।

दे वदे वो वासवािददै वतैर ुपा ते

devadevo vāsavādidaivatairapyupāsyate

The god of the gods

He is devadeva because he is worshipped even by the gods like Indra who

are worshipped by others.
117. ॐ र ाणदीपकाय नमः ।
OM smaraprāṇadīpakāya namaḥ ।

े ण द दे होऽिप ाणानु ीवय यं

म थ र ाणदीपक ेन की ते

rudreṇa dagdhadeho'pi prāṇānujjīvayannayaṃ

manmathasya smaraprāṇadīpakatvena kīrtyate

One who brought back life to Manmatha the god of lust after he was burnt
by Rudra is called smaraprāṇadīpaka - one who lit the the light of smara's
(manmatha's) life.
118. ॐ वायुकीलकाय नमः ।
OM vāyukīlakāya namaḥ ।

नव ा रतनौ ाणान् यन् वायुकीलकः

navadvāritanauprāṇān stambhayan vāyukīlakaḥ

vāyu - air

kīlaka - lock

One who locks the air inside this body which has nine entrances (holes). He
is the reason our life prevails through the volatile inhale and exhale.

Here locking of air means preserving of life.

119. ॐ िवपि रदाय नमः ।
OM vipaṡcidvaradāya namaḥ ।

रा े िवपि दा चतुवा ीन् वरान् ददत्

अ ा ना ं वािस ो िवपि रदः ृतः

rājñe vipaścidākhyasya caturvā trīn varān dadat

agnyātmanā tvaṃ vāsiṣṭo vipaścidvaradaḥ smṛtaḥ

Ganesha is who blessed the king vipaścid with three to four boons.
120. ॐ नादो ादिभ बलाहकाय नमः ।
OM nādōnnādabhinnabalāhakāya namaḥ ।

अ नादै महानादै रिप येन िवदा रताः

मेघाः स क ते नादो ादिभ बलाहकः

alpanādairmahānādairapi yena vidāritāḥ

meghāḥ sa kathyate nādonnādabhinnabalāhakaḥ

One who tears apart clouds by making small sounds and big sounds. Here
the lord is worshipped as the cause for rain. The dashing of the clouds and
the sounds made by it are meditated as the lord's voice.
121. ॐ वराहरदनाय नमः ।
OM varāharadanāya namaḥ ।

वराहदं ाशोभािजदे कद िवरािजतः

इित भा पुरनो ेः वराहरदनो मतः

varāhadaṃṣṭrāśobhājidekadanta virājitaḥ
iti bhāṣyapuranokteḥ varāharadano mataḥ

One who has a big tusk which has greater splendor than the splendor of
boar's strong teeth.

Here the boar incarnation of lord Mahavishnu's teeth is compared with lord
Ganesha's teeth (tusk).
122. ॐ मृ ुंजयाय नमः ।
OM mṛtyuṃjayāya namaḥ ।

कालमृ ुं मादं वा हरन् मृ ु यो मतः

kālamṛtyuṃ pramādaṃ vā haran mṛtyuñjayo mataḥ

One who rectifies both accidental and timely death of his devotees.

Though death cannot be prevented it is avoided by blessing the devotee

with the realization of the truth that only the body is affected by birth and
death and not the atman.
123. ॐ ा ािजना राय नमः ।
OM vyāghrājināmbarāya namaḥ ।

व े शादू लचमित ृ तो ा ािजना रः

vaste śārdūlacarmeti smṛto vyāghrājināmbaraḥ

One who wears tiger skin as his cloth. This shows his valor.
124. ॐ इ ाश धराय नमः ।
OM icchāṡaktidharāya namaḥ ।

जग सृ ाधा र ात् इ ाश धरो मतः

jagatsisṛkṣādhāritvāt icchāśaktidharo mataḥ

One who bears the desire of creation of the worlds in him is called
icchāśaktidhara

Only due to his desire (sankalpa) the world emerged.

One who has the power to turn his thoughts and desires true without any
effort.

One who bears in him many powers by will when he incarnates.

125. ॐ दे व ा े नमः ।
OM dēvatrātrē namaḥ ।

दे व ाता खला े वा ते दै जा यात्

devatrātākhilāndevāntryate daityajādbhayāt

One who protects all the gods from the fear of demons.

Whenever the demonic forces tried to subdue the godly forces and
overpower them, the great lord has always restored balance.

Various stories of how lord Ganesha manifested in various forms to protect

the gods and the worlds are described in detail in Ganesha and mudgala
puranas.
126. ॐ दै िवमदनाय नमः ।
OM daityavimardanāya namaḥ ।

अत एव हरन् दे व रपून् दै िवमदनः

ata eva haran devaripūn daityavimardanaḥ

For saving the gods he destroys the demons well because they are the
enemies of the gods and hence he is daityavimardana

Lord Ganesha destroys the bad qualities in a devotee to protect his good
qualities. He destroys the bad qualities which the devotees possess before
they can destroy the good qualities residing in the devotee and develops the
good qualities in the devotee.
127. ॐ श ुव ो वाय नमः ।
OM ṡambhuvaktrōdbhavāya namaḥ ।

शंभुव ो वो योयमवतीण िशवाननात्

śaṃbhuvaktrodbhavo yoyamavatīrṇo śivānanāt

ṡambhu - lord Shiva

vaktrōdbhavā - one who is born from the face of

One who manifested himself from the face of lord Shiva is called
ṡambhuvaktrōdbhava.

When lord Shiva contemplated on Ganesha, the five faced Ganesha

emerged from the five faces of lord Shiva and appeared before him.

All the sacred scriptures were born from lord Shiva's five faces. Ganesha is
rememberd in the form of all sacred scriptures through this name.
128. ॐ श ुकोप े नमः । / ॐ शंभुकोपहणे नमः
OM ṡambhukōpaghnē namaḥ ।

िपतुः ोधं हरन् बालालीलािभः श ुकोपहा

pituḥ krodhaṃ haran bālālīlābhiḥ śambhukopahā

One who rectifies the anger of lord Shiva completely by playing childish
plays in front of him.
129. ॐ श ुहा भुवे नमः ।
OM ṡambhuhāsyabhuvē namaḥ ।

अ वत् कितिचत् ीडा कुवाणः शंभुहा भूः

ajñavat katicit krīḍā kurvāṇaḥ śaṃbhuhāsyabhūḥ

One who innocently performs childish acts and makes lord Shiva laugh.

One who is the source of bliss and happiness even to lord Shiva.
130. ॐ श ुतेजसे नमः ।
OM ṡambhutējasē namaḥ ।

शंभुतेजा इित ो ः िशवतेजो य सः

śaṃbhutejā iti proktaḥ śivatejosti yasya saḥ

One who has the power of Lord Shiva in him, (as he incarnated as lord
Shiva's son)

One who is the power of lord Shiva. (As he is the paraBrahman - who is the
source of power to everyone) One who is the atman of Shiva.
131. ॐ िशवाशोकहा रणे नमः ।
OM ṡivāṡōkahāriṇē namaḥ ।

मिहषािदहतौ भ ो ाहाया वधयन् बलं

दा ाय ाः िशवाशोकहारीित प रगीयते

mahiṣādihatau bhagnotsāhāyā vardhayan balaṃ

dākṣāyaṇyāḥ śivāśokahārīti parigīyate

One who took away the sorrows of goddess Shivā by developing her
strength when she lost her zeal, strength and cheerfulness in the battle with
Mahisha and other demons.

This name refers to the durgā ganapati whose form is described in the
below given shloka.

जापाशच ाङ् कुशान् संदधानं

करै चूडं चतुिभरगजा ं
जपापु शोणा रागां बरा ं
भजे र वण च दु गागणेशं

rujāpāṡacakrāṅkuṡān saṃdadhānaṃ
karaiṡcandracūḍaṃ caturbhiragajāsyaṃ
japāpuṣpaṡōṇāṅgarāgāṃbarāḍyaṃ
bhajē raktavarṇaṃ ca durgāgaṇēṡaṃ

The lord holds trident, lasso, disc and elephant goad, bears moon on his
crest and is elephant faced, has the skin tone of a shoe flower's color, he
wears cloths of the same color and has red sandal paste on him.

I worship that durgāgaṇēṡa.

132. ॐ गौरीसुखावहाय नमः ।
OM gaurīsukhāvahāya namaḥ ।

हष गौया तप ाः कुवन् गौरीसुखावहः

harṣaṃ gauryā tapasyantyāḥ kurvan gaurīsukhāvahaḥ

One who made goddess gaurī happy by appearing before her when she did
penance and followed austerities.

One who made goddess gaurī extremely happy by incarnating as her

beloved son.

The gauri putra Ganesha is worshipped through this name.

133. ॐ उमा मलजाय नमः ।
OM umāṅgamalajāya namaḥ ।

िनजा ो तनो ेन मलेन ितमामुमा

च े तद ः िवशन् उमा मलजो मतः

nijāṅgodvartanotthena malena pratimāmumā

cakre tadantaḥpraviśan umāṅgamalajo mataḥ

Goddess Umā made a doll out of the turmeric paste which she had applied
on her body and gave life to it by contemplating on Ganesha. Lord Ganesha
entered the doll and became goddesses’ son.

Since the lord's form was made out of the leftover of the paste used for
rubbing and kneading the body before taking a bath. He is called
umāṅgamalaja

One who was born out of the dust, dirt from Umā's body. His form is
described in the below given shloka

पाशं मोदकमङ् कुशं रदनं दोिभदधानं भुं

शु ायां पृथुना रकेलसिहतं नीलो ल ीयुतं
पा सं थततुि पुि सिहतं नागानानं तु लं
तं गौरीमलसंभवं शिशधरं भ ैकद ं भजे

pāṡaṃ mōdakamaṅkuṡaṃ svaradanaṃ dōrbhidadhānaṃ prabhuṃ

ṡunḍāyāṃ pṛthunārikēlasahitaṃ nīlōtpalaṡrīyutaṃ
pārṡvēsaṃsthitatuṣṭipuṣṭisahitaṃ nāgānānaṃ tundilaṃ
taṃ gaurīmalasaṃbhavaṃ ṡaṡidharaṃ bhagnaikadantaṃ bhajē

He holds lasso, modaka, elephant goad, his tusk in his hands and big
coconut in his trunk. He is in the complexion of neelotpala flower tuṣṭi
(happiness) and puṣṭi (strength and energy which helps in development)
stands on both sides of him, he has a big belly bears a moon on his crest he
is the lord who emerged from the wastes of turmeric and other fragrant
pastes which were applied by goddess umā in her body.
134. ॐ गौरीतेजोभुवे नमः ।
OM gaurītējōbhuvē namaḥ ।

च काभूयमा ानं िव ु ािदतेजसां

आधार ादसौ गौरीतेजोभूरीित क ते

caṇḍikābhūyamātmānaṃ viṣṇubrahmāditejasāṃ
ādhāratvādasau gaurītejobhūrīti kathyate

One who is the the prime reason for the energy and power of Brahma,
Vishnu and other gods which was the reason for the manifestation of
godddes Chandika.

Goddess chandikā manifested from the combination of the energies which

emerged from every god and goddess.

Ganesha is the one who is the base and prime cause of all those divine
energies. He is the absolute god (Brahman) from which all the divine were
born, all the divine energies are a part of his limitless divinity. Hence he is
called gaurītejobhū.

One who incarnated as gauri's son having given life by her energy is
gaurītejobhū.
135 ॐ धुनीभवाय नमः ।
OM svardhunībhavāya namaḥ ।

ोग ो व ादभेदात् धुनीभवः
धु ा उ वो य ािदितवा धुनी भवः

skando gangodbhavastasmādabhedāt svardhunībhavaḥ

svardhunyā udbhavo yasmāditivā svardhunī bhavaḥ

svardhunī - gangā

bhavaḥ - one who was born from

Lord Skanda was born from Gangā and lord Ganesha is non different to him
and hence he is svardhunībhavaḥ.

From whom the Gangā was born is svardhunībhavaḥ

Gangā gives us purity and wisdom. Purity and wisdom is born from Gangā.
The lord who is in the form of wisdom and purity is called
svardhunībhavaḥ.
136. ॐ य कायाय नमः ।
OM yajñakāyāya namaḥ ।

य कायो मेधािदमखजात पवान्

yajñakāyoṣvamedhādimakhajātasvarūpavān

One who is the embodiment of all yagyas.

One whose forms are emerged from the yagya. The lord emerges from the
yagya to bless the doers of yagya.
137. ॐ महानादाय नमः ।
OM mahānādāya namaḥ ।

उ ै रां वषड् कारो ु ौष े यजामहे

आ ावये ािद पो महानाद इित ृतः

uccaistarāṃ vaṣaḍkārostu śrauṣaḍye yajāmahe

āśrāvayetyādi rūpo mahānāda iti smṛtaḥ

Certain Vedic mantras are chanted very loudly, one who is in the form of
those mantras is mahānāda.

He who is the greatest sound of Omkāra.

138. ॐ िग रव णे नमः ।
OM girivarṣmaṇē namaḥ ।

िग रव ादयो य िवराजो दे हतां गताः

girivarṣmādayo yasya virājo dehatāṃgatāḥ

One who has all the mountains as a part of his body in his vishvaroopa
(universal form)

One who has a mountain like enormous body.

139. ॐ शुभाननाय नमः ।
OM ṡubhānanāya namaḥ ।

म लानां अनं ाणं जनयन् सः शुभाननः

maṅgalānāṃ anaṃ prāṇaṃ janayan saḥ śubhānanaḥ

One who gives life to all kinds of auspiciousness and fortune.

One who has an auspicious face (i.e.) contemplating on his face would
make us auspicious and fortunate.

One whose face is the embodiment of auspiciousness.

One who is the life giver of the auspicious people – the good.
140. ॐ सवा ने नमः ।
OM sarvātmanē namaḥ ।

सवा ा ेष सव ख दं े ित तु ुतेः

sarvātmāpyeṣa sarvaṃ khalvidaṃ bramheti tu śruteḥ

He is sarvatmā because he is everything and everyone.

One who resides in everyone in the form of atman.

Everything that exists is Brahman alone, says the Vedas. All the differences
are just illusions, it is Brahman which we see and which we hear.
141. ॐ सवदे वा ने नमः ।
OM sarvadēvātmanē namaḥ ।

दे हाभूता य सवदे वा ा खलदे वताः

dehābhūtā yasya sarvadevātmākhiladevatāḥ

All the gods are his body parts and hence he is sarvadēvātma.

One who resides in all the gods as atman.

142. ॐ मू नमः ।
OM brahmamūrdhnē namaḥ ।

ैव य मूधा स मूधित क ते

brahmaiva yasya mūrdhā sa brahmamūrdheti kathyate

One whose head is Brahma. By Brahma - the creator and the vedas can be
referred to in this context.
143. ॐ ककु ुतये नमः ।
OM kakupṡrutayē namaḥ ।

कणभूता िदशो य किथतः स ककु ुितः

One who has the directions (east, west etc) as his ears.

One whose ears are spread over all the directions that is, his ears have
boundless hearing power which is not limited by time and space.
144. ॐ ा कु ाय नमः ।
OM brahmāṇḍakumbhāya namaḥ ।

ा खपरयुगं ु ं स कु ित
िव ा नः स ा कु इ िभधीयते

brahmāṇḍakharparayugaṃ nyubjaṃ sadyasya kumbhati

viśvātmanaḥ sa brahmāṇḍakumbha ityabhidhīyate

Brahmāṇḍa - universe - all the fourteen worlds together covered up and

down with a bowl like shield.

kharparayugaṃ - two bowl like covers or sheilds

kumbha - frontal globe or prominence on the upper part of the forehead of

an elephant

brahmāṇḍa is his kumbha (frontal globe).

145. ॐ िच ोमभालाय नमः ।
OM cidvyōmabhālāya namaḥ ।

ा खपरा य ं खं त दं बरं
तद र ं िच ोमभालः स उ ते

brahmāṇḍakharparāntaryallagnaṃ khaṃ taccidaṃbaraṃ

tadasyabrahmarandhraṃ cidvyōmabhālaḥ sa ucyatē

The space inside the bowl like shell of brahmāṇḍa is called cidvyōma. The
space of consciousness. That chidvyoma is his brahmarandhra.

brahmarandhraṃ - suture or aperture in the crown of the head, also where

the seventh yogic chakra is situated in the body.
146. ॐ स िशरो हाय नमः ।
OM satyaṡirōruhāya namaḥ ।

स लोको य कै ामसौ स िशरो हः

satyaloko yasya kaiśyāmasau satyaśiroruhaḥ

Satyaloka (the abode of Brahma) is his hair and hence he is called

satyaṡirōruha.
147. ॐ जग लयो ेषिनमेषाय नमः ।
OM jagajjanmalayōnmēṣanimēṣāya namaḥ ।

उ ेषात् जायते य िनमेषा ीयते जगत्

जग लयो ेषिनमेष इित स ृतः

unmeṣāt jāyate yasya nimeṣāllīyate jagat

jagajjanmalayonmeṣanimeṣa iti sa smṛtaḥ

The worlds are created by the act of opening his eyes and worlds are
submerged in him by the act of shutting his eyes.

The creation and destruction of the world happens just by his wink.

Time is comparatively longer and slower in higher planes. Since the abode
of Ganesha is the highest plane. In the time of the wink, many kalpas end.
148. ॐ अ कसोम शे नमः ।
OM agnyarkasōmadṛṡē namaḥ ।

ऊ दि णवामािन ने ािण जगदा नः

वि सूय वो य मात् अ कसोम क्

ūrdhvadakṣiṇavāmāni netrāṇi jagadātmanaḥ

vahnisūryendavo yasya kramāt agnyarkasomadṛk

The upper eye is fire, the right eye is the sun and the left eye is the moon of
the lord who is this entire universe.
149 ॐ िगरी ै करदाय नमः ।
OM girīndraikaradāya namaḥ ।

एकः थूलो बिहद ो िगरी ः कनकाचलः

िवराड पजुषो य िगरी ै करदो िह सः

ekaḥ sthūlo bahirdanto girīndraḥ kanakācalaḥ

virāḍrūpajuṣo yasya girīndraikarado hi saḥ

One big outer teeth (tusk) of his is the golden mountain. (The Mount meru)
hence he is called girīndraikarada. The lord's tusk has the strength of Mount
Meru.

The reason for taking mount meru as the meaning for the word girīndra is
because it is described in Ganesha stavarāja that lord has meru as his tusk.
That verse is taken to support the commentary.
150. ॐ धमाधम ाय नमः ।
OM dharmādharmōṣṭhāya namaḥ ।

पापपु े यदो ौ सधमाधम उ ते

धम रो ो दु रतोधरो इित च ृतेः

pāpapuṇye yadoṣṭhau sadharmādharmoṣṭha ucyate

dharmottaroṣṭho duritodharoṣṭha iti ca smṛteḥ

punya (virtuous) and apunya (non virtuous) are his lips and hence he is
called dharmādharmōṣṭha.

dharma - righteousness and adharma - non righteousness are his lips.

smruti says dharma is his upper lip and adharma is his lower lip.

We should understand that by the word dharma and adharma - their effects
are indicated. Lord is the giver of the fruits of good karma and bad karma,
hence the dharma and adharma are described as his body parts.
151. ॐ सामबृंिहताय नमः ।
OM sāmabṛṃhitāya namaḥ ।

यद् बृंिहतं सामवेदः स ो ः सामबृंिहतः

yadbrumhitaṃ sāmavedaḥ sa proktaḥ sāmabṛṃhitaḥ

sāmaveda is nourished by the lord hence he is called sāmabṛṃhita. The lord

nourishes sāma Veda by his presence in it.

One whose trumpeting sound is sāmaveda.

152. ॐ ह दशनाय नमः ।
OM graharkṣadaṡanāya namaḥ ।

सूयादयो हा य कृि का ा तारकाः

मुखा था सू द ो ह दशणो िह सः

sūryādayo grahā yasya kṛttikādyāśca tārakāḥ

mukhāntasthā sūkṣmadanto graharkṣadaśaṇo hi saḥ

One who has the planets (sun, moon etc) and the stars as his teeth is called
graharkṣadaṡana.
153 ॐ वाणीिज ाय नमः ।
OM vāṇījihvāya namaḥ ।

पुराण ायमीमां साथवऋ जुषािदकाः

वा ती रसना य स वाणीिज उ ते

purāṇanyāyamīmāṃsātharvaṛgyajuṣādikāḥ
vāktatī rasanā yasya sa vāṇījihva ucyate

purāṇa, nyāya, mīmāṃsā, atharva, rk, yajuṣ etc and all shāstras which are
made up of words is his tounge and hence he is called vāṇījihva.

Who has goddess saraswatī – the goddess of wisdom and education as his
tongue.
154. ॐ वासवनािसकाय नमः ।
OM vāsavanāsikāya namaḥ ।

नासा य शुनासीरः सोऽयं वासवनािसकः

nāsā yasya śunāsīraḥ so'yaṃ vāsavanāsikaḥ

One who has Indra (śunāsīra) as his nose.

155. ॐ कुलाचलां साय नमः ।
OM kulācalāṃsāya namaḥ ।

कुलाचलां सो िव ा ाय तया मताः

kulācalāṃso vindyādyā yasya skandhatayā matāḥ

One who has the seven great mountains as his shoulders.

1.mahendra
2.malaya
3.sahya
4.śaktimān
5.ṛkṣa
6.vindhya
7.pāriyātra
156. ॐ सोमाकघ ाय नमः ।
OM sōmārkaghaṇṭāya namaḥ ।

क रो मां सिप ावु तौ घ के मते

ते रवी दू य सोमाकघ ः किथतो िह सः

kandharordhvaṃ māṃsapiṇḍāvunnatau ghaṇṭike mate

te ravīndū yasya somārkaghanṭaḥ kathito hi saḥ

The flesh above the neck which is slightly embossed is called ghaṇṭika. One
who has the sun and moon as that part is called somārkaghanṭa

गजघ ायुगलं श ायमानिमित केिचत्

gajaghaṇṭāyugalaṃ ṃ śabdāyamānamiti kecit

ghaṇṭā means bell. A bell or bells are usually tied as an ornament to an

elephant. Lord Ganesha also has tied bells on his neck. Those two bells are
sun and the moon.
157. ॐ िशरोधराय नमः ।
OM rudraṡirōdharāya namaḥ ।

य ीवा एव स वै िशरोधरः

yasya grīvā rudra eva sa vai rudraśirodharaḥ

One whose neck is lord Rudra himself.

158. ॐ नदीनदभुजाय नमः ।
OM nadīnadabhujāya namaḥ ।

ग ाशोणादयो न ो य भुजा स तु
नदीनदभुजः िस ुनदी न ित वा भुजः

gaṅgāśoṇādayo nadyo yasya bhujā sa tu

nadīnadabhujaḥ sindhunadī nandati vā bhujaḥ

gangā shona and other sacred rivers are his arms

One whose arms make all the sacred rivers and water bodies happy by
playing in it.
159. ॐ सपाङ् गुलीकाय नमः ।
OM sarpāṅgulīkāya namaḥ ।

सपाङ् गुलीकः शेषा ा अङ् गु ोय प गाः

sarpāṅgulīkaḥ śeṣādyā aṅgulyo yasya pannagāḥ

One who has śeṣa and other serpents as his fingers.

160. ॐ तारकानखाय नमः ।
OM tārakānakhāya namaḥ ।

ुवा ाय खा ाराः सः ृत ारकानखः

dhruvādyāyannakhāstārāḥ saḥ smṛtastārakānakhaḥ

One whose nails are dhruva and other stars. This also shows the brightness
of his nails.
161. ॐ ूम सं थतकराय नमः ।
OM bhrūmadhyasaṃsthitakarāya namaḥ ।

ूम सं िथकरो ुवो ाण स गं
य ं ुितषू ं त ु ाद ा य सः

bhrūmadhyasaṃstithikaro bhruvorghrāṇasya sandhigaṃ

yattatvaṃ śrutiṣūktaṃ tacchunḍādanḍātma yasya saḥ

The highest spiritual truth is situated in the centre of the eyebrows (The
point between the two eyebrows) describes the Vedas. One who has that
highest spiritual truth as his trunk. (One who has the greatest wisdom as his
trunk)
162. ॐ िव ामदो टाय नमः ।
OM brahmavidyāmadōtkaṭāya namaḥ ।

प भायाप ा िव ैव वै मदः
तेनो ौ कटौ य िव ामदो टः

prapañcabhāyāpahnatyā braḥmavidyaiva vai madaḥ

tenodbhinnau kaṭau yasya brahmavidyāmadotkaṭaḥ

Brahmavidyā is called mada (intoxication) as it takes away the existence of

the world one whose covering (kata) is opened by it.
163. ॐ ोमनाभये नमः ।
OM vyōmanābhayē namaḥ ।

य ोमिबलं नािभः ोमनािभरसौ मतः

yasya vyomabilaṃ nābhiḥ vyomanābhirasau mataḥ

One who has the space cave (the vacum - the hollow in the space is
described as the cave) as his navel.
164. ॐ ी दयाय नमः ।
OM ṡrīhṛdayāya namaḥ ।

ऋच सामािन यजूंिष सा िह ीरमृता सतां

ै थ एव य ं स ी दय उ ते

ṛca sāmāni yajūṃṣi sā hi śrīramṛtā satāṃ

traiyyarthaṃ eva yaccittaṃ sa śrīhṛdaya ucyate

Vedas say rk, yajur and sāma are the true wealth of the noble. Hence the
word shree - used to refer wealth refers to the Vedas

One who has the Vedas as his heart and mind is called śrīhṛdaya.
165. ॐ मे पृ ाय नमः ।
OM mērupṛṣṭhāya namaḥ ।

सुमे रे व य ृ ं मे पृ ः स उ ते

sumerureva yatpṛṣṭhaṃ merupṛṣṭhaḥ sa ucyate

One who has mount Meru as his back.

166. ॐ अणवोदराय नमः ।
OM arṇavōdarāya namaḥ ।

जठरा जल थाने अणवा इ णवोदरः

jaṭharāntarjalasthāne arṇavā ityarṇavodaraḥ

One who has all the seas and oceans inside his belly
167. ॐ कुि थय ग व र ःिक रमानुषाय नमः ।
OM kukṣisthayakṣagandharva rakṣaḥkinnaramānuṣāya namaḥ ।

आ ा वयवाः कु ौ य य ादय तु
कुि थय ग व र ःिक रमानुषः

āntrādyavayavāḥ kukṣau yasya yakṣādayassatu

kukṣisthayakṣagandharva rakṣaḥkinnaramānuṣaḥ

One who has yakshas gandharvas, rakshashas, kinnaras and men and as
intestine and other internal parts of the stomach.
168. ॐ पृ कटये नमः ।
OM pṛthvikaṭayē namaḥ ।

पृिथ ेव किट थानं य पृ किट ु सः

pṛthivyeva kaṭisthānaṃ yasya pṛthvikaṭistu saḥ

One who has the earth as his hip.

169. ॐ सृि िल ाय नमः ।
OM sṛṣṭiliṅgāya namaḥ ।

ुि िल ु य े प थाने मैथुनजाः जाः

śruṣṭiliṅgastu yacchepasthāne maithunajāḥ prajāḥ

One who has the beings produced sexually in the place of his masculine
organ.
170. ॐ शैलोरवे नमः ।
OM ṡailōravē namaḥ ।

शैलो ः पवता एव य ो थानतां गताः

śailoruḥ parvatā eva yasyorusthānatāṃ gatāḥ

One who has all the mountains as his thighs.

171. ॐ द जानुकाय नमः ।
OM dasrajānukāya namaḥ ।

द ोय ाि नौ जानू स मतो द जानुकः

dasro yasyāśvinau jānū sa mato dasrajānukaḥ

One who has the ashwini twins (doctors of the gods) as his knees.
172. ॐ पातालज ाय नमः ।
OM pātālajaṃghāya namaḥ ।

पातालज ो य ज ा कं पातालस कं

pātālajaṅgho yatjaṅghātmakaṃ pātālasaptakaṃ

One who has the world of pātāla as the shank - (from the ankle to the knee)
173. ॐ मुिनपदे नमः ।
OM munipadē namaḥ ।

मुिनपात् मुिनिभः पादल ै पादा तां गतैः

munipāt munibhiḥ pādalajñaiḥ pādātmatāṃgataiḥ

One who has the sages and seers as his feet as they are the ones who always
have their hearts and minds in his holy feet and have attained oneness with
his feet.
174. ॐ कालाङ् गु ाय नमः ।
OM kālāṅguṣṭhāya namaḥ ।

कालाङ् गुष्ठो महामृ ुय ादाङ् गुिलतां गतः

kālāṅguṣṭho mahāmṛtyuryatpādāṅgulitāṃ gataḥ

One who has the great death as his thumb in his feet. This shows that even
the great death has surrendered to his holy feet.
175. ॐ यीतनवे नमः ।
OM trayītanavē namaḥ ।

अनु ावयवा य ुतयः सः यीतनुः

anuktāvayavā yasya śrutayaḥ saḥ trayītanuḥ

One who is the embodiment of Vedas. Bhaskara rāya has commented that
all the parts which have not been mentioned in the above names are the
embodiment of Vedas. But all the above mentions and left out parts are
totally an embodiment of Veda and hence it is given in general.
176. ॐ ोितम ललां गूलाय नमः ।
OM jyōtirmaṇḍalalāṃgūlāya namaḥ ।

िशंशुमारािभधं ोित ं पु ं िह य सः
ोितम ललां गूल ा ो ं गजकृित

śiṃśumārābhidhaṃjyotiścakraṃ pucchaṃ hi yasya saḥ

jyotirmaṇḍalalāṃgūla braḥmāndoktaṃ gajakṛti

The great wheel of time is his tail.

Now the description of the entire world in the form of lord Ganesha has
been completed.

vishvaroopa is seeing everything inside lord and as different parts of the

lord, because all that which exists is lord alone and notbing else.
Contemplating on the lord in this universal form is very helpful for
realization that this world is the body of god. (a part of god).
177. ॐ दयालानिन लाय नमः ।
OM hṛdayālānaniṡcalāya namaḥ ।

भ ानां दया ालानं गजब नं

त ापगतचा ो दयालानिन लः

bhaktānāṃ hudayānyasyālānaṃ gajabandhanaṃ

tatrāpagatacāñcalyo hṛdayālānaniścalaḥ

hṛdaya - heart

ālānaṃ - post to which an elephant is tied

niṡcala - one who stays still, motionless

A devotee's heart is the ālānaṃ for tying lord Ganesha. Since lord
Ganesha's face is elephant like, he staying in the devotee's heart is
poetically compared to tying an elephant to a post.

The lord is pleased by the heart of the devotees and the boundless god stays
in it forever as though he is bound to it. The lord stays happily in the heart
of the devotee and hence he never trys to free himself from it.

A true devotee doesn't forget his lord even for half a second and hence he is
said to be tied to the hearts of the devotees motionlessly.

Motionlessness indicates uninterrupted single pointed attention and

concentration of the devotee on the lord.
178. ॐ किणकाशािलिवय े िलसरोवराय नमः ।
OM hṛtpadmakarṇikāṡāliviyatkēlisarōvarāya namaḥ ।

ु द दहराराकाशं य ीडासरः स तु
किणकाशािलिवय े िलसरोवरः

hrudantardaharārākāśaṃ yasya krīḍāsaraḥ sa tu

hṛtpadmakarṇikāśāliviyatkelisarovaraḥ

The space made of consciousness (chid shakti) is in the heart that

chidākāsha is like a play pond for the lord and hence he is
hṛtpadmakarṇikāṡāliviyatkēlisarōvarā.

The heart is described as lotus in that pond.

179. ॐ स ानिनगडाय नमः ।
OM sadbhaktadhyānanigaḍāya namaḥ ।

सवगोिप प र ो भ ै ानेन यः सतु

स ानिनगडः ु खला वरोिधका

sarvagopi paricchinno
bhaktairdhyānena yaḥ satu
sadbhaktadhyānanigaḍaḥ śrumkhalāhyavarodhikā

sadbhakta - good devotee

dhyāna - meditation or contemplation

nigaḍa - chain

Though the lord is limitless and he cannot be completely understood by

mind or expressed by words, he limits himself and appears in our minds and
fills our hearts with his presence when we try to meditate on him with true
devotion, hence he is praised as sadbhaktadhyānanigaḍa.

He remains still in the heart of the devotee as though he is tightly chained.

Though the lord is present everywhere, he shows himself to his devotee out
of compassion.

Though the lord cannot be attained easily by meditation, austerity or any

method, due to his limitlessness, formlessness, absoluteness and abundance
of qualities, himself pleased by the devotion of the devotee sits in the
devotee’s mind and blesses him with that limitless divine experience, the
vision of the lord.
180. ॐ पूजावारीिनवा रताय नमः ।
OM pūjāvārīnivāritāya namaḥ ।

पूजैव किथता वारी गजब न ंखला

संिन या दे वः पूजावारीिनवा रतः

pūjaiva kathitā vārī gajabandhana śṛṃkhalā

saṃniruddhastayā devaḥ pūjāvārīnivāritaḥ

pūjā - ritualistic worship by offering of various services

vārī - chain used to tie the elephant

nivāritaḥ - one who is stopped from moving.

The lord who is pleased by the worship of the devotees, kindly waits for us
and shows his presence in the idol or image we worship him in and bless us.

Though the lord is omnipresent, he makes us realize his presence easily in

the medium we use for worship.

He never hides his presence from the idol until we complete the worship
rituals and thank him for his presence. This is compared to the elephant tied
to a chain. Here the chain is nothing but our worship with true devotion.
181. ॐ तािपने नमः ।
OM pratāpinē namaḥ ।

तापो तापक ेन परा मयुतोथवा

pratāpo tāpakatvena parākramayutothavā

pratāpa - one who has great extent of heat.

pratāpa also means valour and strength to win enemies and control them

One who has pratāpa is pratāpī

182. ॐ क पसुताय नमः ।
OM kaṡyapasutāya namaḥ ।

क प मुनेः कु ाववतीण इित ृतः

कथा पुराणे गानेषे स क पसुतो मतः

kaśyapasya muneḥ kukṣāvavatīrṇa iti smṛtaḥ

kathā purāṇe gāneṣe sa kaśyapasuto mataḥ

One who incarnated as the son of Kashyapa. The story is elaborately

narrated in Ganesha purāṇa.

This name refers to the mahotkata form which is described in the below
shloka.

द ं शूलकम लुंच दधतं पाशाङ् कुशौ प जं

िब ाणं वरदाभये परशुं प ा वाहं भुं
णाभं शिशशेखरं ि नयनं कौशेयकं िब तं
मु ादाममहो टं िद भजे ीिस बु ीयुतं

daṇḍaṃśūlakamaṇḍaluṃca dadhataṃ pāśāṅkuśau paṅkajaṃ

bibhrāṇaṃ varadābhaye svaparaśuṃ pañcāsyavāhaṃ prabhuṃ
svarṇābhaṃ śaśiśekharaṃ trinayanaṃ kauśeyakaṃ bibhrataṃ
muktādāmamahotkaṭaṃ hṛdi bhaje śrīsiddhibuddhīyutaṃ

The lord mahotkata holds a staff, trident, carrying a sacred water-jar, lasso,
elephant goad, lotus and shows gesture of complete protection and wish
giving. He rides a lion. He is in golden complexion, bears a moon on crest,
has three eyes and wears silk. He wears a garland of pearls which touches
his chest. I contemplate on him in my heart centre.
183. ॐ गणपाय नमः ।
OM gaṇapāya namaḥ ।

गणपोऽ युहो ादीन् पातीित चतुरो गणान्

gaṇapo'dhvaryuhotrādīn pātīti caturo gaṇān

One who protects the four Ganas - adhvaryu (one who has studied rigveda),
hotā (one who has studied yajurveda), udgāthā (one who is learned in
sāmaveda and Brahma (one who has studied all the four Vedas)

These four types of learned Brahmins who do the great sacred sacrifices of
Yagya and yāgas. One who protects them and preserves their knowledge is
ganapa.
184. ॐ िव िपने नमः ।
OM viṣṭapinē namaḥ ।

िव पी भुवनाधारः

viṣṭapī bhuvanādhāraḥ

One who is the base support and foundation of the world.

185. ॐ बिलने नमः ।
OM balinē namaḥ ।

बलसामा वान् बली

balasāmānyavān balī

One who possesses power and strength naturally is balī.

186. ॐ यश ने नमः ।
OM yaṡasvinē namaḥ ।

यश ीपु की ा ः

yaśaśvīpuṇyakīrtyāḍhyaḥ

One who is adorned by great glory and fame.

187. ॐ धािमकाय नमः ।
OM dhārmikāya namaḥ ।

धािमको धमवधनः

dhārmiko dharmavardhanaḥ

One who develops dharma (righteousness) and helps dharma to grow is

dhārmika.
188. ॐ ोजसे नमः ।
OM svōjasē namaḥ ।

अ मो धातुरोजः ात् ोजा शोभनं

aṣṭamo dhāturojaḥ syāt svojāstadyasya śobhanaṃ

Ojas is vitality (the principle of vital warmth and action throughout the
body) ojas is the eigth dhātu (a constituent element or essential ingredient
of the body). One who has a splendid ojas is svojā.
189. ॐ थमाय नमः ।
OM prathamāya namaḥ ।

थमः सवकायादौ पू ाद् सवदे िहनां

prathamaḥ sarvakāryādau pūjyatvādsarvadehināṃ

prathama - the first

He is the one who is worshipped and remembered with respect before

starting any good work by all the beings and hence he is called the first.

He is the first because he is the one from which everything else emerged.
190. ॐ थमे राय नमः ।
OM prathamēṡvarāya namaḥ ।

थमाः िव ीशा दीशः थमे रः

prathamāḥ brahmaviṣṇvīśāstadīśaḥ prathameśvaraḥ

The divine trinity is revered as the first of the universe because they are the
ones who create protect and destroy. One who is the lord of the trinity is
called prathameśvara.

He is prathameśvara because he is the first and foremost lord.

191. ॐ िच ामिण ीपपतये नमः ।
OM cintāmaṇidvīpapatayē namaḥ ।

Four subsequent names starting from this name describes his divine abode.

One who is the lord of chintāmani dvīpa. The island made of a wish
fulfilling gem called cintāmaṇi.

This shows his wish granting power and his desireless-ness and content.

What desire would he have for he is the one who owns an island made of
cintāmaṇi.

cintāmaṇidvīpa is one of the divine abodes of lord Ganesha.

192. ॐ क ु मवनालयाय नमः ।
OM kalpadrumavanālayāya namaḥ ।

The lord lives in the centre of a garden made of kalpaka trees (wish
granting trees)
193. ॐ र म पम थाय नमः ।
OM ratnamaṇḍapamadhyasthāya namaḥ ।

One who is situated in the centre of an open hall with closed roof and pillars
which are made of gems holding the roof.
194. ॐ र िसंहासना याय नमः ।
OM ratnasiṃhāsanāṡrayāya namaḥ ।

He is seated upon a throne made up of many precious gems.

āṡrayā - has two meanings . One who is seated up on. One who is the
recourse to.

He is the recourse to the throne because only he can manage and withhold
the burdens and responsibilities of that throne.
195. ॐ ती ािशरोद् धृतपदाय नमः ।
OM tīvrāṡirōddhṛtapadāya namaḥ ।

Ten names starting from this name describe various Peetha devatās (the
deities who reside in and surrounds Peetha (throne) of lord Ganesha.

When lord Ganesha is worshipped, we first draw a flower pattern with eight
petals. We worship these deities in each petal and then we invoke and invite
lord Ganesha to be seated on the āsana (divine seat - the throne). We place
the lord's statue or painting only on the above mentioned flower pattern in
which the details starting from teevrā reside.

One who is revered and worshipped by tīvrā by the act of carrying the lord
Ganesha's feet in her head.
196. ॐ ािलनीमौिललािलताय नमः ।
OM jvālinīmaulilālitāya namaḥ ।

One who is caressed in the crest of jvālinī

One who caresses jvālinī's head by resting his feet, or by residing there.
197. ॐ न ान तपीठि ये नमः ।
OM nandānanditapīṭhaṡriyē namaḥ ।

One who makes nandā (embodiment of happiness) happier by blessing her

with the fortune of being his peetha (throne - seat)
198. ॐ भोगदाभूिषतासनाय नमः ।
OM bhōgadābhūṣitāsanāya namaḥ ।

One who sits on the throne which is adorned by bhōgadā.

199. ॐ सकामदाियनीपीठाय नमः ।
OM sakāmadāyinīpīṭhāya namaḥ ।

One who has kāmadāyinī - the goddess who grants wishes as his peetha
shakti (throne deity).

When we worship him contemplating on him as he is seated on his throne

(divine seat), we are bestowed upon with all our desires by the grace of this
deity.
200. ॐ ु रदु ासना याय नमः ॥ २००॥
OM sphuradugrāsanāṡrayāya namaḥ ॥ २००॥

One who sits in the throne where the power of ugrā vibrates.
201. ॐ तेजोवतीिशरोर ाय नमः ।
OM tējōvatīṡirōratnāya namaḥ ।

One who is the gem of tējōvatī's head. Lord sits on the throne. Tējōvatī is
one of the throne deities. Like a gem increases the charm and beauty of a
lady's head, lord Ganesha increases the charm of tējōvatī by sitting on the
throne.
202. ॐ स ािन ावतंिसताय नमः ।
OM satyānityāvataṃsitāya namaḥ ।

One who is always borne in the head of satyā.

203. ॐ सिव नािशनीपीठाय नमः ।
OM savighnanāṡinīpīṭhāya namaḥ ।

One who is with the vighnanāṡinī pīṭha. One who has the deity vighnanāṡinī
also as his pitha shakti.
204. ॐ सवश ुजा याय नमः ।
OM sarvaṡaktyambujāṡrayāya namaḥ ।

One who is the refuge and recourse to all the above mentioned shaktis
(power in the form of feminine goddesses) residing in the lotus flower (the
pīṭha)

tīvrā, jvālinī, nandā, bhogadā, kāmadāyinī, ugrā, tejovatī, satyā reside in

each of the petals of the eight petal lotus and vighnanāśinī resides in the
centre point of the lotus. Lord is seated upon this lotus and hence he is
sarvaṡaktyambujāṡraya
205. ॐ िलिपप ासनाधाराय नमः ।
OM lipipadmāsanādhārāya namaḥ ।

ि ि रक िक ं प ासादकिणकं
कािदवगा कदलं मातृकाप मु ते
त थो िलिपप ासनाधार इित क ते

dvidvisvaraka kiñjalkaṃ padmaprāsādakarṇikaṃ

kādivargāṣṭakadalaṃ mātṛkāpadmamucyate
tatrastho lipipadmāsanādhāra iti kathyate

One who sits upon the lotus of fifty one letters called mātṛkās. The letters
are shaktis.

The filament of the lotus is filled with the sixteen vowels of Sanskrit in sets
of two vowels per filament and the letters ‘ka’, ‘ca’, ‘ṭa’, ‘ta’, ‘pa’, ’ya’,
‘śa’ which are the first letters of the each of the eight groups of Sanskrit
consonants in the eight petals. The centre of the lotus has prāsāda beeja.
This is the lipipadma, the lord has this as his seat.
206. ॐ वि धाम या याय नमः ।
OM vahnidhāmatrayāṡrayāya namaḥ ।

किणकोपयुपयक ा ं तेजसां यं
आ ीण त िनवसन् वि धाम या ायः

karṇikoparyuparyarkendvagnyākhyaṃ tejasāṃ trayaṃ

āstīrṇaṃ tatra nivasan vahnidhāmatrayāśrāyaḥ

Above the centre point of lotus of mātṛkās, three sources are lights are
meditated on one upon the other. Sun, then moon and then fire. One who
resides above these three light sources is vahnidhāmatrayāṡraya.
207. ॐ उ त पदाय नमः ।
OM unnataprapadāya namaḥ ।

पादा े उ ते य सो ता पदो मतः

कूमपृ समाकार भाव औ मी रतं

pādāgre unnate yasya sonnatā prapado mataḥ

kūrmapṛṣṭhasamākāra bhāva aunnatyamīritaṃ

The names starting from this, describe the appearance of the lord, part by
part from feet to head which is very useful for contemplating on him and
visualizing him.

unnata - bent or turned upwards, a hump like structure

prapadā - the fron end of the foot

One whose front end of the foot (the place which joins the toes and foot) is
slightly embossed giving an elegant look.

The front part of the foot is embossed upwards in the shape similar to
tortoise's shell.
208. ॐ गूढगु ाय नमः ।
OM gūḍhagulphāya namaḥ ।

पादमूलगताव थ ीआ ािदतौ यिद

नो त ेने ेते गूढगु दो ते

pādamūlagatāvasthigranthī ācchāditau yadi

nonnatatvene dṛśyete gūḍhagulphastadocyate

gūḍha - covered

gulpha - ankle

If the bones and veins of the heel are not visible, it doesn't look embossed
and one who has such heels (and covered ankles) he is called gūḍhagulpha.
209. ॐ संवृतपा काय नमः ।
OM saṃvṛtapārṣṇikāya namaḥ ।

गु ाधोभागयोमासपू ा संवृतपा कः

gulphādhobhāgayormāṃsapūrtyā saṃvṛtapārṣṇikaḥ

Because his heel is a little fleshy and the bones are not visible, he is
saṃvṛtapārṣṇika.
210. ॐ पीनजंघाय नमः ।
OM pīnajaṃghāya namaḥ ।

िप के मां सले या े पीनज ः स क ते

pindike māṃsale yāsye pīnajaṅghaḥ sa kathyate

One whose shank is smooth and has muscles.

211. ॐ जानवे नमः ।
OM ṡliṣṭajānavē namaḥ ।

ज ो स यु ंचेद ं जानुकः

jaṅghorusandhiyugmaṃcedasphaṣṭaṃ śliṣṭajānukaḥ

If the joint between the thigh and shank is visible clearly he is called
ṡliṣṭajānu.
212. ॐ थूलोरवे नमः ।
OM sthūlōravē namaḥ ।

थूलो युगलं थूलं य स तथा ृ तः

sthūlorurūruyugalaṃ sthūlaṃ yasya sa tathā smṛtaḥ

One who has fat thighs.

213. ॐ ो म टये नमः ।
OM prōnnamatkaṭayē namaḥ ।

आन ो म िटय सः ो ो ो म िटः

ānamronnamatkaṭiryasya saḥ prokto pronnamatkaṭiḥ

One who has a little bent and curvy hip.

214. ॐ िन नाभये नमः ।
OM nimnanābhayē namaḥ ।

ग ीयतो िन नािभः

gambhīryato nimnanābhiḥ

One who has a deep navel.

215. ॐ थूलकु ये नमः ।
OM sthūlakukṣayē namaḥ ।

थूलकुि ः िपच ल

One who has a fat belly.

216. ॐ पीनव से नमः ।
OM pīnavakṣasē namaḥ ।

ूढोरसकः पीनव ा

vyūḍhorasakaḥ pīnavakṣā

One who has a large and wide chest.

217. ॐ बृहद् भुजाय नमः ।
OM bṛhadbhujāya namaḥ ।

आजानु ाद् बृहद् भुजः

ājānutvādbṛhadbhujaḥ

One who is long armed. Lord Ganesha’s arms extend up to his knees when
he puts his hands down and stand.
218. ॐ पीन ाय नमः ।
OM pīnaskandhāya namaḥ ।

पीन ो मां सलां सः

pīnaskandho māṃsalāṃsaḥ

One who has nice muscular shoulders.

219. ॐ क ुक ाय नमः ।
OM kambukaṇṭhāya namaḥ ।

क ुक ोबजक रः
विलि तायसंयु ः क ो य स कीिततः

kambukaṇṭhobajakandharaḥ
valitritāyasaṃyuktaḥ kaṇṭho yasya sa kīrtitaḥ

kambu - conch

kaṇṭha - neck

One whose neck in which three lines are visible like that of a conch, is
called kambukaṇṭha.
220. ॐ ल ो ाय नमः ।
OM lambōṣṭhāya namaḥ ।

ल मानाधरो ाद् ल ो ाद् गजाननः

lambamānādharoṣṭhatvādlamboṣṭhasyād gajānanaḥ

One who has a longer lower lip than upper lip.

221. ॐ ल नािसकाय नमः ।
OM lambanāsikāya namaḥ ।

शु ाद ो ल मानो य ासौ ल नािसकः

One who has a long trunk as his nose.

222. ॐ भ वामरदाय नमः ।
OM bhagnavāmaradāya namaḥ ।

भ वामरदो य िछ ा ो वामद कः

bhagnavāmarado yasya chinnāgro vāmadantakaḥ

One who has a broken left tusk.

223. ॐ तु स द ाय नमः ।
OM tuṅgasavyadantāya namaḥ ।

द ो दि ण ु ः स द ो यदु तः

dantosyadakṣiṇastuṅgaḥ savyadanto yadunnataḥ

tuṅga - prominent, strong, tall, erect, lofty, high, elevated.

savyadanta - right tusk

One whose right tusk is ‘tuṅga’.

224. ॐ महाहनवे नमः ।
OM mahāhanavē namaḥ ।

कपोलाधरभाग महा ेन महाहनुः

kapolādharabhāgasya mahātvena mahāhanuḥ

One who has big fluffy cheeks.

225. ॐ ने याय नमः ।
OM hrasvanētratrayāya namaḥ ।

गज या शं व ं त ो प रमाणकं
न लोचनमनेनासौ ने यः ृतः

gajasya yādṛśaṃ vaktraṃ tadyogyaparimānakaṃ

na locanamanenāsau hrasvanetratrayaḥ smṛtaḥ

hrasva - short

nētra - eye

traya - three

Lord has an elephant face, but has very little eyes for the face he has. Hence
he is said to have short eyes.
226. ॐ शूपकणाय नमः ।
OM ṡūrpakarṇāya namaḥ ।

य शूपाकृती कण शूपकणः स उ ते

yasya śūrpākṛtī karṇau śūrpakarṇaḥ sa ucyate

One who has big long ears which are shaped like a grain sieve.

शूपाकारौ च य ण िव वारणकारणौ
संपदौ ान पौ च शूपकण नमा हं
- िववतपुराण

śūrpākārau ca yatkarṇau vighnavāraṇakāraṇau

saṃpadau jñānarūpau ca śūrpakarṇaṃ namāmyahaṃ
- brahmavivartapurāṇa

I bow to that śūrpakarṇa (one with ears like grain sieve) who has big
elephant ears looking like winnowing fans which stops obstacles and
impediments from reaching us, the ears are embodiments of fortune and
wisdom.
227. ॐ िनिबडम काय नमः ।
OM nibiḍamastakāya namaḥ ।

घन ादितकािठ ात् मू िनिबडम कः

ghanatvādatikāṭhinyāt mūrdhnornibiḍamastakaḥ

One whose head is very strong and heavy.

228. ॐ बकाकारकु ा ाय नमः ।
OM stabakākārakumbhāgrāya namaḥ ।

बकाकारकु ा ो गु ोपमिशरो लः

stabakākārakumbhāgro gucchopamaśiroñcalaḥ

stabaka - bunch of flowers are grass

One who has hair which looks like a cluster of flowers or bunch of grass.
229. ॐ र मौलये नमः ।
OM ratnamaulayē namaḥ ।

र ो ीणिकरीटा ो र मौिल दी रतः

ratnotkīrṇakirīṭāḍhyo ratnamaulirudīritaḥ

One whose head is adorned by a crown made out of precious gems.

One who bears the moon as a gem in his crest.

230. ॐ िनरङ् कुशाय नमः ।
OM niraṅkuṡāya namaḥ ।

कु योरङ् कुशा शात् ात ात् वा िनरङ् कुशः

kumbhayoraaṅkuśāsparśāt svātantryāt vā niraṅkuśaḥ

Though lord is elephant faced, no elephant goad has the strength of

touching his head, hence he is praised as niraṅkuṡa.

niraṅkuṡa also means one who has uncontrolled, limitless freedom,

sovereignty and liberty.
231. ॐ सपहारकिटसू ाय नमः ।
OM sarpahārakaṭisūtrāya namaḥ ।

One who has snakes as his ornaments (necklaces) and thread worn around
the waist.
232. ॐ सपय ोपवीताय नमः ।
OM sarpayajñōpavītayē namaḥ ।

One who wears a snake as his sacred thread (upaveeta)

233. ॐ सपकोटीरकटकाय नमः ।
OM sarpakōṭīrakaṭakāya namaḥ ।

सपकोटीरकटकः सप य ौिलक णे

sarpakoṭīrakaṭakaḥ sarpo yanmaulikaṅkaṇe

One who wears snakes as bands on his head.

234. ॐ सप ैवेयका दाय नमः ।
OM sarpagraivēyakāṅgadāya namaḥ ।

सपा क दोभूषः सप ैवेयका दः

sarpātmakaṇṭhadorbhūṣaḥ sarpagraiveyakāṅgadaḥ

One who wears snakes as ornaments in neck and bracelets in arms.

235. ॐ सपक ोदराब ाय नमः ।
OM sarpakakṣyōdarābandhāya namaḥ ।

क ाच किटब ा ा क ाब प गे
य ासित सपक ोदरब ः स कीिततः
उदराब ं इित दै आष

kakṣyāca kaṭibandhākhyā kakṣyābandhaśca pannage

yasyāsati sarpakakṣyodarabandhaḥ sa kīrtitaḥ
udarābandhaṃ iti dairghyaṃ ārṣaṃ

One who ties a snake as a belt around his belly.

236. ॐ सपराजो रीयकाय नमः ।
OM sarparājōttarīyakāya namaḥ ।

सो रीयो वासुिकना सपराजो रीयकः

sottarīyo vāsukinā sarparājottarīyakaḥ

One who wears Vasuki - the serpent king as a shawl.

237. ॐ र ाय नमः ।
OM raktāya namaḥ ।

र ः का ा व मा भूषा रतालुना
ओ ा च शोन ाद् नामिभः प िभः ृतः

raktaḥ kāntyā vastramālyabhūṣādṛkkaratālunā

oṣṭāgrasya ca śonatvād nāmabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ smṛtaḥ

He is reddish by radiance and brightness. He wears red clothes, garlands

and ornaments. He has reddishness in hands, cheeks and lips and that is
described in the five names starting from this.

Dhyāna shloka of Rakta Ganapati is explained below.

र ाभं शूलच े परशुसरिसजे ीिहपाशे ुचापान्

शु ायां र कु ं दधतमथगदां अङ् कुशंचो लंच
र ा ं िस वाहं सिहतिमभमुखम् सु रीभारती ां
ाये मु ािवभूषं मृगमदितलकं च चूडं ि ने ं

raktābhaṃ ṡūlacakrē paraṡusarasijē vrīhipāṡēkṣucāpān

ṡuṇḍāyāṃ ratnakumbhaṃ dadhatamathagadāṃ aṅkuṡaṃcōtpalaṃc
raktāsyaṃ simhavāhaṃ sahitamibhamukham sundarībhāratībhyāṃ
dhyāyē muktāvibhūṣaṃ mṛgamadatilakaṃ candracūḍaṃ trinētraṃ

Lord Rakta has a reddish complexion, he holds a trident, discus, axe, lotus,
vreehi (a kind of rice grain ripening in the rainy season), lasso, bow made
of sugarcane, mace, elephant goad and blue lotus in his hands and holds a
jewel jar in his trunk. He rides a lion, he looks towards the faces of sundarī
(the goddess of beauty and elegance) and bhāratī (the goddess of wisdom
and brightness) the lord wears ornaments of pearls. He has a mark in his
forehead made of mrugamada (musk), wears moon in his crest and has three
eyes. I contemplate on him.
238. ॐ र ा रधराय नमः ।
OM raktāmbaradharāya namaḥ ।

One who wears reddish clothes.

239. ॐ र मा िवभूषणाय नमः ।
OM raktamālyavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।

One who wears garlands made of red flowers.

240. ॐ र े णाय नमः ।
OM raktēkṣaṇāya namaḥ ।

One who has reddish eyes.

241. ॐ र कराय नमः ।
OM raktakarāya namaḥ ।

One who has mild reddish tone in his hands and palm.
242. ॐ र ता ो प वाय नमः ।
OM raktatālvōṣṭhapallavāya namaḥ ।

One who has reddish chin and lips.

243. ॐ ेताय नमः ।
OM ṡvētāya namaḥ ।

िव ाकामािदिभ यं पं बोधियतुं पुनः

वृ ं ेत इ ािद ाथ नामप कं

vidyākāmādibhirdhyeyaṃ rūpaṃ bodhayituṃ punaḥ

pravṛttaṃ śveta ityādi spaṣṭārthaṃ nāmapañcakaṃ

One who is to be contemplated and visualized as appearing in white by the

ones who want to attain wisdom, knowledge and education.

One who is white in color.

Dhyāna shloka of shveta ganapati

ेतं ेता रधरं ेतमा िवभूषणं

ेतातप ने ं च ेतचामर वीिजतं
गजाननं च चूडं सोमसूयाि लोचनं
अभयं क व ीं च गाणे रा मािलकाम्
ानमु ं मु रं च क ुं च मातुिल कं
कुठारं चूतकिलकां पूणपा ं सुधाघटं
धारकं ेतिव ेशं सवाभरणभूिषतं
सर तीमहाल ीशोिभपा यं भजे

ṡvētaṃ ṡvētāmbaradharaṃ ṡvētamālyavibhūṣaṇaṃ

svhētātapatranētraṃ ca ṡvētacāmara vījitaṃ
gajānanaṃ candracūḍaṃ sōmasūryāgnilōcanaṃ
abhayaṃ kalpavallīṃ ca gāṇēṡvarākṣamālikām
jnānamudraṃ mudgaraṃ ca kambuṃ ca mātuliṅgakaṃ
kuṭhāraṃ cūtakalikāṃ pūrṇapātraṃ sudhāghaṭaṃ
dhārakaṃ ṡvētavighnēṡaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaṃ
sarasvatīmahālakṡmīṡōbhipārṡvadvayaṃ bhajē

The lord ṡvēta Ganesha is white in complexion, wears a white cloth and
garlands of white flowers. One who has white wide eyes and is fanned by
white chowries, he is elephant faced, bears a moon in his crest, has three
eyes which are moon, sun and fire) he shows the gesture of complete
protection, holds a wish giving tree, a rosary of badraksha beads, the
gesture of wisdom, mallet, conch, citron, axe, a branch with lot of mangoes,
a pūrṇapātra, pot of amruta (the death stopping nectar) he is adorned with
all the ornaments. He has sarasvatī and mahālakṡmī on his sides.
244. ॐ ेता रधराय नमः ।
OM ṡvētāmbaradharāya namaḥ ।

One who wears white clothes.

245. ॐ ेतमा िवभूषणाय नमः ।
OM ṡvētamālyavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।

One who wears garlands of white flowers.

246. ॐ ेतातप िचराय नमः ।
OM ṡvētātapatrarucirāya namaḥ ।

One who is splendorous and pleasant in the shade of the white umbrella.
247. ॐ ेतचामरवीिजताय नमः ।
OM ṡvētacāmaravījitāya namaḥ ।

One who is fanned with white chowries.

248. ॐ सवावयवस ूणसवल णलि ताय नमः ।
OM sarvāvayavasampūrṇasarvalakṣaṇalakṣitāya namaḥ ।

सवा े षु समु ो ल णः पूरणादयं

सवावयवस ूणसवल णलि तः

sarvāṅgeṣu samudroktalakṣaṇaḥ pūraṇādayaṃ

sarvāvayavasampūrṇasarvalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ

Every part of him meets the qualities described in the sāmudrika shāstra
describing how a perfect physic should be.

One who is completed and filled with all good qualities which doesn't drain
just like a sea which is limitless, filled and complete, he is called
sarvāvayavasampūrṇasarvalakṣaṇalakṣita.
249. ॐ सवाभरणशोभा ाय नमः ।
OM sarvābharaṇaṡōbhāḍhyāya namaḥ ।

सवाभरणशोभाढ् यः अल ारालङ् कृत तः

sarvābharaṇaśobhāḍhyaḥ alaṅkārālaṅkṛtatvataḥ

One who is adorned by all the ornaments. One who bestows upon the
ornaments with the quality of elegance by wearing them.
250. ॐ सवशोभासम ताय नमः ।
OM sarvaṡōbhāsamanvitāya namaḥ ।

लवणया ा का ा ः सवशोभासम तः

lavaṇayākhyāṅgakāntyāḍhyaḥ sarvaśobhāsamanvitaḥ

sarva - all, every

ṡōbhā - splendour, charm, handsomeness, hue, elegance, loveliness,

samanvita - one who possesses

One who has a radiance of loveliness emitting from him.

251. ॐ सवम लमा ाय नमः ।
OM sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalyāya namaḥ ।

सवम लमा ः शुभानां च शुभावहः

sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalyaḥ śubhānāṃ ca śubhāvahaḥ

One who blesses auspiciousness for all that which is auspicious.

252. ॐ सवकारणकारणाय नमः ।
OM sarvakāraṇakāraṇāya namaḥ ।

सव जगतोऽ ं परमा ािदकारणं

तेषामिपच हे तु ात् सवकारणकारणं

sarvasyajagato'vyaktaṃ paramāṇvādikāraṇaṃ
teṣāmapica hetutvāt sarvakāraṇakāraṇaṃ

The prime cause for all the world is avyaktam (the unmanifest universal
Spirit) - the paramāṇu (infinitesimal particle) one who is the cause even for
that particle.
253. ॐ सवदै ककराय नमः ।
OM sarvadaikakarāya namaḥ ।

सवदै ककरः सव ध े मु ः करो यत्

sarvadaikakaraḥ sarvaṃ dhatte mukhyaḥ karosya yat

One who bears everything single handedly.

254. ॐ शाि णे नमः ।
OM ṡārṅgiṇē namaḥ ।

ु ो वं धनुः शा त ान्

śruṅgodbhavaṃ dhanuḥ śārṅgaṃ tadvān

One who has a big bow made of mountain.

शाङ् थ नामिभः दशिभः दशह ायुधा गणेिशतुः

śārṅgyartha nāmabhiḥ daśabhiḥ daśaḥastasyāyudhānyatra gaṇeśituḥ

In the following ten names, the weapons which are held in the ten hands of
Vallabha Ganapati are described.
255. ॐ बीजापू रणे नमः ।
OM bījāpūriṇē namaḥ ।

One who holds bījāpūra (pomegranate)

256. ॐ गदाधराय नमः ।
OM gadādharāya namaḥ ।

One who holds a mace.

257. ॐ इ ुचापधराय नमः ।
OM ikṣucāpadharāya namaḥ ।

One who holds a bow made of sugarcane.

258. ॐ शूिलने नमः ।
OM ṡūlinē namaḥ ।

One who holds a trident.

259. ॐ च पाणये नमः ।
OM cakrapāṇayē namaḥ ।

One who holds a disc.

260. ॐ सरोजभृते नमः ।
OM sarōjabhṛtē namaḥ ।

One who holds a lotus.

261. ॐ पािशने नमः ।
OM pāṡinē namaḥ ।

One who holds a lasso.

262. ॐ धृतो लाय नमः ।
OM dhṛtōtpalāya namaḥ ।

One who holds a blue lotus.

263. ॐ शालीम रीभृते नमः ।
OM ṡālīmañjarībhṛtē namaḥ ।

One who holds a bunch of rice grains.

264. ॐ द भृते नमः ।
OM svadantabhṛtē namaḥ ।

One who holds his own tusk.

265. ॐ क व ीधराय नमः ।
OM kalpavallīdharāya namaḥ ।

क व ीधरः क लतां ध े करां बुजे

kalpavallīdharaḥ kalpalatāṃ dhatte karāṃbuje

One who holds kalpaka (wish granting tree) in his hands.

266. ॐ िव ाभयदै ककराय नमः ।
OM viṡvābhayadaikakarāya namaḥ ।

िव ादभयं ध े य मु ः करः स तु
महागणपितिव ाभयदै ककरः ृतः

viśvasmādabhayaṃ dhatte yasya mukhyaḥ karaḥ sa tu

mahāgaṇapatirviśvābhayadaikakaraḥ smṛtaḥ

He has the hand which shows the gesture of Abhaya (protection) from
everything. Hence mahāgaṇapati is called viśvābhayadaikakara.

One whose hand alone is capable of giving protection to the entire world.
267. ॐ विशने नमः ।
OM vaṡinē namaḥ ।

वशे िव ं सव वशीित ुिततो वशी

vaśesya viśvaṃ sarvasya vaśīti śrutito vaśī

One who has the entire universe in his control.

One who has control over himself.

268. ॐ अ मालाधराय नमः ।
OM akṣamālādharāya namaḥ ।

अकारािद कारा मातृका कमािलका

उ ा माला त ारी मालाधरो मतः

akārādikṣakārāntamātṛkātmakamālikā
uktākṣamālā taddhārītvakṣamālādharo mataḥ

One who holds a garland which is made of fifty one mātṛkā letters which
are fifty one shaktis in the form of a rosary.
269. ॐ ानमु ावते नमः ।
OM jñānamudrāvatē namaḥ ।

तज ङ् गु संयोगो ानमु ा िद थता

ता शैककरो ानमु ावािनित क ते

tarjanyaṅguṣṭha saṃyogo jñānamudrā hṛdisthitā

tādṛśaikakaro jñānamudrāvāniti kathyate

Joining the index finger with thumb finger and leaving other three fingers
and holding it near the heart is gesture of wisdom.

One who shows the gesture of pure wisdom. (jñānamudrā)

270. ॐ मु रायुधाय नमः ।
OM mudgarāyudhāya namaḥ ।

मुदं िगर य साधना ु बु कं

मुसलं वायुधं य स दे वो मु रायुधः

mudaṃ giranti yanmantrasādhanānyurubudhnakaṃ

musalaṃ vāyudhaṃ yasya sa devo mudgarāyudhaḥ

One who has the mantras which gives us bliss as his weapon.

One who has a hammer like weapon.

271. ॐ पूणपाि णे नमः ।
OM pūrṇapātriṇē namaḥ ।

पूणपा ं याि केषु िस ं तद् युतो मखः

य ासुधाघटयुतः पूणपा ीित की ते

pūrṇaṃpātraṃ yājñikeṣu prasiddhaṃ tadyuto makhaḥ

yadvāsudhāghaṭayutaḥ pūrṇapātrīti kīrtyate

pūrṇaṃpātra is a sacred vessel used in the sacred fire rituals, one who holds
that in his hand.

One who holds the pot of amruta (elixer which prevents death)
272. ॐ क ुधराय नमः ।
OM kambudharāya namaḥ ।

शंख धारणा े दे वः क ुधरः ृतः

śaṃkhasya dhāraṇāddhaste devaḥ kambudharaḥ smṛtaḥ

one who holds a conch.

273. ॐ िवधृतािलसमु काय नमः ।
OM vidhṛtālisamudgakāya namaḥ ।

म संपुटकं ध े भृंगाणां संपुटायुते

यो मद ं कटे ध े िवधृतािलसमु कः

madyasaṃpuṭakaṃ dhatte bhṛṃgāṇāṃ saṃpuṭāyute

yo madastaṃ kaṭe dhatte vidhṛtālisamudgakaḥ

One who holds a bowl of wine or honey which is surrounded by the bees.

One who has leaking temple juice and bees surround him to drink that juice.
That shows his strength.
274. ॐ मातुिल धराय नमः ।
OM mātuliṅgadharāya namaḥ ।

बीजापूरफलंचा म रीच करे दधत्

मातुिल धरः चूतकािलकाभृ क ते

bījāpūraphalaṃcāmramañjarīca kare dadhat

mātuliṅgadharaḥ cūtakālikābhṛcca kathyate

One who holds pomegranate fruit.

275. ॐ चूतकिलकाभृते नमः ।
OM cūtakalikābhṛtē namaḥ ।

One who holds a branch with bunch of mangoes.

276. ॐ कुठारवते नमः ।
OM kuṭhāravatē namaḥ ।

योिग ानं केवला ं कुठारं त सा सौ

ानाथकाततु श ंता ातोः िस ः कुठारवान्

yogijñānaṃ kevalākhyaṃ kuṭhāraṃ tasya sākṣyasau

jñānārthakātatu śatraṃtāddhātoḥ siddhaḥ kuṭhāravān

The pure uncorrupted wisdom (kevala jñāna) attained by the great yogis is
called kuṭhāraṃ. One who is the witness for that experience (the atman) is
called kuṭhāravān.

कुठारं केवले रत इित है मकोशः

kuṭhāraṃ kevale rata iti haimakośaḥ

277. ॐ पु र थ णघटीपूणर ािभवषकाय नमः ।
OM puṣkarasthasvarṇaghaṭīpūrṇaratnābhivarṣakāya namaḥ ।

शु ा थ णकु पूणर दानातः

पु र थ णघटीपूणर ािभवषकः

śuṇḍāgrastha svarṇakumbhapūrṇaratnapradānātaḥ
puṣkarasthasvarṇaghaṭīpūrṇaratnābhivarṣakaḥ

One who holds a pot of precious gems in his trunk and one who showers
that wealth for his devotees.
278. ॐ भारतीसु रीनाथाय नमः ।
OM bhāratīsundarīnāthāya namaḥ ।

भारतीसु रीनाथो िव ुिशवा कः

ल ीवाचकमीकारं ाथ यमू तां

bhāratīsundarīnātho brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakaḥ
lakṣmīvācakamīkāraṃ praśliṣyārthoyamūhyatāṃ

One who is the lord of Bhāratī - the goddess of wisdom and ī – refers to
Lakshmī and Sundarī - refers to Gaur ī. One who is worshipped by the three
goddesses.

One who governs the world in the form of divine trinity Brahma, Vishnu
and Shiva and hence the lord of the three goddesses.

bhāratī refers to Mahāsaraswatī (the consort of Brahmanaspati (a form of

Mahaaganapati)

The word sundarī (beautiful lady) can be taken as an adjective to bhāratī

Rakta Ganesha has bhāratī and sundarī as his consorts.

279. ॐ िवनायकरिति याय नमः ।
OM vināyakaratipriyāya namaḥ ।

िवनायकाः हाः केिच ैः सह ीडनं ि यं

पि राजेनवा ेित िवनायकरिति यः

vināyakāḥ grahāḥ kecittaiḥ saha krīḍanaṃ priyaṃ

pakṣirājenavāsyeti vināyakaratipriyaḥ

vināyaka - a variety of grahas

vi - bird , naayaka - king - king of the birds garuda

One who likes to play with vināyaka grahaas.

One who likes to play with Garuda the king of the birds, one who loves to
play with peacock. He has peacock as his carriage (mount) in his
mayuresha form.
280. ॐ महाल ीि यतमाय नमः ।
OM mahālakṣmīpriyatamāya namaḥ ।

महाल ीिस ल ौ अ े व भे इित

महाल ीि यतमः िस ल ीमनोरमः

mahālakṣmīsiddhalakṣmyau asya dve vallabhe iti mahālakṣmīpriyatamaḥ

siddhalakṣmīmanoramaḥ

One who is the dearest of mahālakshmī (by the word mahālakshmī -

siddhalakshmī is indicated) siddhalakshmī is the consort of lord Ganapati

One who is the dearest to goddess mahālakshmī. - lord Naaraayana.

One who is the dearest of goddess lakshmī since he is the nephew of

Mahālakshmī. Lord Nārāyana is regarded as the brother of Goddess Umā.

Lord Nārāyana is birthless but since goddess Umā is mahāmāya

(yogamāya) the sister of lord nārāyana.

She also incarnated as his sister in his Krishna incarnation.

Mahālakshmī (different from wife of Vishnu) and siddhalakshmī are

consorts of mahāganapati.

Shweta Ganapati has mahālakṣmī as his consort.

281. ॐ िस ल ीमनोरमाय नमः ।
OM siddhalakṣmīmanōramāya namaḥ ।

One who gratifies the mind of Siddhalakṣmī. One who attracts her mind
towards him.
282. ॐ रमारमेशपूवा ाय नमः ।
OM ramāramēṡapūrvāṅgāya namaḥ ।

अथ नामचतु े न दे व ावरणा काः

ा ामवा ां चोदी ां ती ां च थताः मात्
रमादामोदरौ गौरीश रौ भूमीसूकरौ रतीमारािवित
दे वताः कीितताः ु टाः

atha nāmacatuṣkena devasyāvaraṇātmikāḥ

prācyāmavācyāṃcodīcyāṃ pratīcyāṃ ca sthitāḥ kramāt
ramādāmodarau gaurīśaṅkarau bhūmīsūkarau ratīmārāviti
dvandadevatāḥ kīrtitāḥ sphuṭāḥ

By the four names the dvāradevatās who are the deities of the four
entrances of the lord is remembered.

One who has ramā (Lakshmee) and ramēṡa (Vishnu lord of Lakshmee) to
his east.
283. ॐ दि णोमामहे राय नमः ।
OM dakṣiṇōmāmahēṡvarāya namaḥ ।

One who has umā and mahēṡvarā to his south.

284. ॐ महीवराहवामा ाय नमः ।
OM mahīvarāhavāmāṅgāya namaḥ ।

One who has mahī (goddess earth) and varāha (boar incarnation of lord
Vishnu) to his north.
285. ॐ रितक पपि माय नमः ।
OM ratikandarpapaṡcimāya namaḥ ।

One who has rati (goddess of interest and attraction) and kandarpa (the god
of love and lust) in west.
286. ॐ आमोदमोदजननाय नमः ।
OM āmōdamōdajananāya namaḥ ।

ततः ष थुनीव ात् षड ावरणे थताः

छ ोवशाद मेण ो ाः ादशनामिभः

tataḥ ṣaṇmithunīvatvāt ṣaḍasrāvaraṇe sthitāḥ

chandovaśādakrameṇaproktāḥ dvādaśanāmabhiḥ

In the next twelve names, the six pairs in the shadasra - six petal layer of the
yantra are remembered.

They are remembered in a random order due to metre.

ऋ ामोदौ समृ मोदौ च िमथुने उभे

सुमुखः का र ेकं दु मुखो मदनावती मद वे ेकं
िव ो िव कृ ािवणीितच

ṛddhyāmodau samṛddhipramodau ca mithune ubhe

sumukhaḥ kāntirityekaṃ durmukho madanāvatī madadravetyekaṃ
vighno vighnakṛtdrāviṇītica

ṛddhi and āmoda

samṛddhi and pramoda

sumukha and kānti

durmukha and madanāvatī

vighna and madadravā

vighnakṛt and drāviṇī

are the six pairs.

आमोदं मोदय ेष

āmodaṃ modayatyeṣa

One who gives pleasure to āmoda (the embodiment of pleasure)

287. ॐ स मोद मोदनाय नमः ।
OM sapramōdapramōdanāya namaḥ ।

मोद मोदनैः

pramodasya pramodanaiḥ

One who gives the quality of excessive joy, delight, gladness to the deity
pramoda. (the personification of bliss and joy)
288. ॐ समेिधतसमृ ि ये नमः ।
OM samēdhitasamṛddhiṡriyē namaḥ ।

सिहत समृ ा ीरनेनैवािभविधता

sahitasya samṛddhyā śrīranenaivābhivardhitā

One who increases the wealth of samṛddhi (the embodiment of perfection,

development growth - a feminine deity)
289. ॐ ऋ िस वतकाय नमः ।
OM ṛddhisiddhipravartakāya namaḥ ।

ऋ दे ां थता िस ः वतयितचा सौ

ṛddhidevyāṃ sthitā siddhiḥ pravartayaticāpyasau

One who activates the siddhi (powers) of ṛddhi (goddess of supernatural

powers) wealth.
290. ॐ द सौ सुमुखाय नमः ।
OM dattasaukhyasumukhāya namaḥ ।

सुमुखः ेषु सौमु ं य सादा य ित

sumukhaḥsveṣu saumukhyaṃ yatprasādātprayacchati

One who blesses sumukha (embodiment of grace, cheer and welfare) with
welfare and happiness.
291. ॐ का क िलता याय नमः ।
OM kāntikandalitāṡrayāya namaḥ ।

य शादा यः का ेद ा अ कु रतोभवत्

yadvaśādāśrayaḥ kānterdevyā amkuritobhavat

One who has made goddess kānti (embodiment of radiance and

attractiveness) as the dwelling place of all brightness.
292 ॐ मदनाव ाि तां ये नमः ।
OM madanāvatyāṡritāṃghrayē namaḥ ।

One whose feet are sought as refuge by madanāvati.

293. ॐ कृ दौमु दु मुखाय नमः ।
OM kṛttadaurmukhyadurmukhāya namaḥ ।

तवान् मदनाव ा दौमु ं दु मुखे थतं

hṛtavān madanāvatyā daurmukhyaṃ durmukhe sthitaṃ

One who takes away the unbearability of Durmukha (the unbearable)

through madanāvati.
294. ॐ िव स वोप ाय नमः ।
OM vighnasampallavōpaghnāya namaḥ ।

कृ ं िछ मनेनैव संय प वः
िव ार चोप आ यो य सेवने

kṛttaṃ chinnamanenaiva saṃyagvighnasya pallavaḥ

vistārastasyacopaghna āśrayo yasya sevane

One who cuts away the twigs of Vighna.

Vighna is the god of obstacles, he stops him from being spread in a

devotee’s life.
295. ॐ सेवोि मद वाय नमः ।
OM sēvōnnidramadadravāya namaḥ ।

उि ानलसैवा े दे वी ना ा मद वा

unnidrānalasaivāste devī nāmnā madadravā

Madadravā is always awake, active and energetic due to his grace.

296. ॐ िव कृि चरणाय नमः ।
OM vighnakṛnnighnacaraṇāya namaḥ ।

भ ा िव कृतोधीने य त रणां बुजे

bhaktyā vighnakṛtodhīne yasya taccaraṇāṃbuje

vighnakṛt worships his feet and surrenders himself to it and hence he is

called vighnakṛnnighnacaraṇa.
297. ॐ ािवणीश स ृ ताय नमः ।
OM drāviṇīṡaktisatkṛtāya namaḥ ।

ािवणी सं या श ा स ृ तोयं गणािधपः

drāviṇī saṃjñayā śaktyā satkṛtoyaṃ gaṇādhipaḥ

One who is revered by drāviṇī.

298. ॐ ती ा स नयनाय नमः ।
OM tīvrāprasannanayanāya namaḥ ।

अथ नामािन षट् ाह षड् िभ ी ािद श िभः

atha nāmāni ṣaṭ prāha ṣaḍbhistīvrādi śaktibhiḥ

Six names describing lord's connection with six shaktis

ती ायां य नयने सादि शुने णे

tīvrāyāṃ yasya nayane prasādapriśunekṣaṇe

One whose eyes are gracious and blessing towards tīvrā.

299. ॐ ािलनीपालतैक शे नमः ।
OM jvālinīpālataikadṛṡē namaḥ ।

ािल ा र णे मु ा यद् ि ः

jvālinyā rakṣaṇe mukhyā yaddṛṣṭiḥ

One whose sight always protects jvālinī.

300. ॐ मोिहनीमोहनाय नमः ॥ ३००॥
OM mōhinīmōhanāya namaḥ ॥ ३००॥

मोिहनीमिप यो मोहयित त ै गणािधपतये नमः

mohinīmapi yo mohayati tasmai gaṇādhipataye namaḥ

One who bewilders Mohinī who has the power of bewildering the entire
universe.
301. ॐ भोगदाियनीका म ताय नमः ।
OM bhōgadāyinīkāntimaṇḍitāya namaḥ ।

ं भोगदाियनी श ेः का ाम तपादु कः

tvaṃ bhogadāyinī śakteḥ kāntyā maṇḍitapādukaḥ

One whose footwear is surrounded by the radiance of bhogadāyinī.

Bhogadāyinī is the goddess who is capable of bestowing various pleasures

and experiences upon us. Even she is worshipping the holy feet of Ganesha
and when we worship the holy feet of Ganesha. We attain easily even the
heavenly pleasures and experiences.
302. ॐ कािमनीका व ि ये नमः ।
OM kāminīkāntavaktraṡriyē namaḥ ।

कािम ाः शोभने व े या शोभा त पकः

kāminyāḥ śobhane vaktre yā śobhā tatsvarūpakaḥ

One who is the elegance, beauty, loveliness and splendor in the face of
kāminī.
303. ॐ अिधि तवसु राय नमः ।
OM adhiṣṭhitavasundharāya namaḥ ।

वसु रािभधा दे वी जाता ः िति ता

vasundharābhidhā devī jātā tvattaḥ pratiṣṭhitā

One who has made the earth to settle. She who is the place for all us to
settle settled by the grace of lord Ganesha.

One who appointed vasundharā as the keeper and carte taker of abundance
of wealth.
304. ॐ वसु रामदो महाशङ् खिनिध भवे नमः ।
OM vasundharāmadōnnaddhamahāṡaṅkhanidhiprabhavē namaḥ ।

अथ े नामािन ाह िमथुन यबोधके

महाशंखमहाप िनधे े िनिधदे वते
वसु रावसुमती ेते े त द ने

atha dve nāmāni prāha mithunadvayabodhake

mahāśaṃkhamahāpadmanidhe dve nidhidevate
vasundharāvasumatītyete dve tattadaṅgane

Now two names are told, indicating the two pairs.

mahāśaṃkha and vasundharā

mahāpadma and vasumatī

Gods and goddesses of different kinds of wealth (treasures)

He who is worshipped by mahāśaṃkha and vasundharā with humility.

305. ॐ नम सुमतीमौिलमहाप िनिध भवे नमः ।
OM namadvasumatīmaulimahāpadmanidhiprabhavē namaḥ ।

One who the lord of vasumatī and mahāpadmanidhi who are bowing their
heads in reverence to the lord.
306. ॐ सवसद् गु संसे ाय नमः ।
OM sarvasadgurusaṃsēvyāya namaḥ ।

गणेशािद नाथा ैः स गारािधतो यतः

सवसद् गु संसे इित तेन िनग ते

gaṇeśādisvanāthāntaiḥ samyagārādhito yataḥ

sarvasadgurusaṃsevya iti tena nigadyate

Starting from Ganesha to our guru (who has initiated us with the mantra of
lord Ganesha and taught us the procedure of worship) worships the lord
with love and hence he is called sarvasadgurusaṃsēvya.
307. ॐ शोिच े श दा याय नमः ।
OM ṡōciṣkēṡahṛdāṡrayāya namaḥ ।

गाहप दयः प शोिच े शा दीय त्

आ यो य त ेयः शोिच े श दा यः

gārhapatyadayaḥ pañca śociṣkeśāstadīyahṛt

āśrayo yasya taddhyeyaḥ śociṣkeśahṛdāśrayaḥ

There are five types of śociṣkeśās. (sacred fire of yagya) One who is
meditated on by those five fire gods and sought refuge by them is
ṡōciṣkēṡahṛdāṡraya.

The five sacred fires are

1. gārhapatya
2. āhavanīya
3. dakṣiṇāgni
4. sabhya
5. āvasathya

The first three are the shrauta fire and the last two is the smārta fire.
308. ॐ ईशानमू नमः ।
OM īṡānamūrdhnē namaḥ ।

ईशान ािप मूधा ं

īśānasyāpi mūrdhā tvaṃ

One who is the head of īśāna who is the lord and controller of all.
309. ॐ दे वे िशखायै नमः ।
OM dēvēndraṡikhāyai namaḥ ।

दे वे ािप वै िशखा

devendrasyāpi vai śikhā

One who is the crest of Indra, meaning one who is greater than him.
310. ॐ पवनन नाय नमः ।
OM pavananandanāya namaḥ ।

जीवना ा आन ाणपवना कः
ाण ािप च यः ाणः स ात् पवनन नः

jīvanānnānya ānandastatprāṇapavanātmakaḥ
prāṇasyāpi ca yaḥ prāṇaḥ sa syāt pavananandanaḥ

There is no other happiness than life, that life is in the form of prāna vāyu (a
classification of air)

One who is life giving even to prāna vāyu (life giving air) is
pavananandana.

One who is non different to hanuman, son of air god.

311. ॐ अ नयनाय नमः ।
OM agrapratyagranayanāya namaḥ ।

अ ं सू ं चो मं वा ं जीनतो तम्
ता क् लोचनवान नयनो मतः

agraṃ sūkṣmaṃ cottamaṃ vā pratyagraṃ jīrnatojjhitam

tādṛk locanavānagrapratyagranayano mataḥ

agra - great, subtle, minute

pratyagra - always fresh

nayana - eye

The eyes of the lord are always great and fresh. The freshness indicates that
he is always awake and energetic, he always watches on us and freshness
also indicates pleasance and grace.
312. ॐ िद ा ाणां योगिवदे नमः ।
OM divyāstrāṇāṃ prayōgavidē namaḥ ।

अ िव ा वतन ाद् िद ा ाणां योगिवत्

astravidyāpravartanatvād divyāstrāṇāṃ prayogavit

One who propagates the science of celestial weapons created and used
through the power of mantras.
313. ॐ ऐरावतािदसवाशावारणावरणि याय नमः ।
OM airāvatādisarvāṡāvāraṇāvaraṇapriyāya namaḥ ।

ीडयैवावृणो ेष युगपि जानािप

ऐरावतािदसवाशावारणावरणि यः

krīḍayaivāvṛṇotyeṣa yugapaddiggajānāpi
airāvatādisarvāśāvāraṇāvaraṇapriyaḥ

One who playfully stops and conquers the eight great elephants of the eight
directions (Airāvata and others) and likes playing with them.
314. ॐ व ा प रवाराय नमः ।
OM vajrādyastraparivārāya namaḥ ।

व ादीिन यद ािण तै र ािदिभरावृतः

व ा परीवार आयुधावरणोिप वा

vajrādīni yadastrāṇi tairindrādibhirāvṛtaḥ

vajrādyastraparīvāra āyudhāvaraṇopi vā

One who is worshipped by Indra and other gods holding vajra and other
weapons.

It also describes the celestial weapons residing in the last āvarana of the
Ganesha yantra.
315. ॐ गणच समा याय नमः ।
OM gaṇacaṇḍasamāṡrayāya namaḥ ।

गणा ादयो य ा ये च ा गणे ािप

तेषां बल दातृ ा णच समा यः

gaṇāścaṇḍādayo yadvā ye pracaṇḍā gaṇeṣvāpi

teṣāṃ balapradātṛtvādgaṇacanḍasamāśrayaḥ

One who is worshipped and sought refuge by the Ganas (chanda, prachanda
etc) one who is the giver of the strength and power even to the great and
terrific Ganas.
316. ॐ जयाजयाप रवाराय नमः ।
OM jayājayāparivārāya namaḥ ।

अथा नामिभः ाह ाणश ा अिभ तां

जया च िवजया प ादजयाचापरािजता
िन ा िवलािसिन शौ ी ततोन ाथ म ला
ाणश ािददे वीनां एता ुः पीठश यः

athāṣṭanāmabhiḥ prāha prāṇaśaktyā abhinnatāṃ

jayā ca vijayā paścādajayācāparājitā
nityā vilāsini śauṇḍī tatonantātha maṅgalā
prāṇaśaktyādidevīnāṃ etāsyuḥ pīṭhaśaktayaḥ

Lord Ganesha is non different to prānashakti parā devatā (the mother

goddess who is the source of all life and the power of life)

Eight names starting from this one remembers and reveres the eight
pīṭhaśaktīs of goddess prāṇaśakti.

They are:

jayā

vijayā
ajayā

aparājitā

nityā

vilāsini

śauṇḍī

anantā

maṅgalā
जयाचा जयेचेतयेतत् समाहारो जयाजयं
ते एवा परीवारो ि तीयं नाम वै ु टं

jayācāpyajayecetayetat samāhāro jayājayaṃ

te evāsya parīvāro dvitīyaṃ nāma vai sphuṭaṃ

jayā and ajayā are collectively referred to as jayājayā. The lord Ganesha
have these two deities as his attendants. Meaning he is non different to the
prāṇaśakti devi.
317. ॐ िवजयािवजयावहाय नमः ।
OM vijayāvijayāvahāya namaḥ ।

One who brings in victory to vijayā (the goddess of and personification of

victory)
318. ॐ अिजतािचतपादा ाय नमः ।
OM ajitārcitapādābjāya namaḥ ।

ि तीयनाम िजता पादे नो ाऽपरािजता

tritīyanāmanyajitā pādenoktā'parājitā

One whose feet are worshipped by ajitā

by the name ajitā, aparājitā is inclusively said.

Ajitā means one who can never be won by anyone.

Aparājitā means she who can never be defeated.

319. ॐ िन ािन ावतंिसताय नमः ।
OM nityānityāvataṃsitāya namaḥ ।

One who is always borne in head by nityā

Nityā means she who is eternal.

320. ॐ िवलािसनीकृतो ासाय नमः ।
OM vilāsinīkṛtōllāsāya namaḥ ।

One whose joy increases by the service of vilāsinī.

321. ॐ शौ ीसौ यम ताय नमः ।
OM ṡauṇḍīsaundaryamaṇḍitāya namaḥ ।

One who is adorned by the beauty of ṡauṇḍī.

322. ॐ अन ान सुखदाय नमः ।
OM anantānantasukhadāya namaḥ ।

अन ाया अन सुखदायकः

anantāyā anantasukhadāyakaḥ

One who blesses anantā (the feminine deity who is the embodiment of
endlessness) with eternal happiness.
323. ॐ सुम लसुम लाय नमः ।
OM sumaṅgalasumaṅgalāya namaḥ ।

शोभा म ला य ं ु पीठं सुम लं

ता क् सुम लं य ात् सुम लसुम लः

śobhā maṅgalā yasmiṃstattu pīṭhaṃ sumaṅgalaṃ

tādṛk sumaṅgalaṃ yasmāt sumaṅgalasumaṅgalaḥ

The peetha which has grace and elegance is called sumaṅgalaṃ. The lord is
the cause of that grace and elegance and hence he is sumaṅgalasumaṅgala.
324. ॐ इ ाश ानश ि याश िनषेिवताय नमः ।
OM icchāṡaktijñānaṡaktikriyāṡaktiniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।

या ु ता वृि ः गादावी ना का
ाने ाकृित पासे ािभः ुितयु िभः वामके रत ा ायां ितपािदतं
ता क् वृि युतं ना ैकेनेह क ते
इ ाश ानश ि याश िनषेिवतः

yā brahmaṇyudgatā vṛttiḥ svargādāvīkṣanātmikā

jñānekṣākṛtirūpāsetyasmābhiḥ śrutiyuktibhiḥ vāmakeśvaratantrasya
vyākhyāyāṃ pratipāditaṃ
tādṛk vṛttiyutaṃ brahma nāmnaikeneha kathyate
icchāśaktijñānaśaktikriyāśaktiniṣevitaḥ

Vedas describe that a power emerged from Brahman (absolute god), by an

act of seeing (īkṣanātmikā shakti) done by the lord's gracious sight's power
became three kind of powers which works on his sight and thought. It has
three forms jñāna (wisdom) ikṣā (desire) and kṛti (action)

The lord of those three powers is revered through this name.

325. ॐ सुभगासंि तपदाय नमः ।
OM subhagāsaṃṡritapadāya namaḥ ।

सैववृि िभ माना त मक योगतः

सुभगािदकरौ ेते नामभािग पी रतं
त या सुभगादे वी तया से ां ि र सौ

saivavṛttirbhidyamānā tattaddharmaika yogataḥ

subhagādikarauhyete nāmabhāgityapīritaṃ
tatra yā subhagādevī tayā sevyāṃghrirapyasau

The same brahmākāra vrutti (that which propagates through the act of
seeing done by the lord in the beginning of all creations which divided itself
to three powers explained in the previous name, is further divided into
powers like subhagā and others.

The goddess subhagā always serves the feet of the lord and hence he is
subhagāsaṃṡritapada.

Subhagā is the feminine deity of good fortune and even she serves the holy
feet of the lord, meaning lord Ganesha is the reason behind the good fortune
of the deity who grants good fortune to her worshippers.
326. ॐ लिलतालिलता याय नमः ।
OM lalitālalitāṡrayāya namaḥ ।

गणेशसु रीम ालिलता लिलता यः

gaṇeśasundarīmantrālalitā lalitāśrayaḥ

There is no difference between Ganapati and Lalitā and hence he is called

as Lalitā and who gives refuge to his devotees easily.

There is also a mantra called Ganesha sundari mantra which is a

combination of pancadashākshari mantra of Lalitā and Mahāganapati
mantra (Vallabhesha mantra) that mantra is shown as the proof for the non
duality and non difference between goddess Lalitā Parā Bhattārikā and
Mahāganapati.
327. ॐ कािमनीकामनाय नमः ।
OM kāminīkāmanāya namaḥ ।

कािमनी या कामकला

kāminī yā kāmakalā

One who is desired by Kāminī, Kāminī indicates Kāmakalā mantra and

Kāminīkāmana means one who is attained by the loving devotees by
worshipping him through the kāmakalā mantra.
328. ॐ काममािलनीकेिललिलताय नमः ।
OM kāmamālinīkēlilalitāya namaḥ ।

कामेशी काममािलनी

kāmeśī kāmamālinī

One who enjoys the soft plays with Kāmamālinī. Kāmamālinī is none other
than kāmeśī (Shodashi, Lalitā)
329. ॐ सर ा याय नमः ।
OM sarasvatyāṡrayāya namaḥ ।

One who is the recourse to sarasvati

One who resides inside sarasvati being the reason of her wisdom.

One who is worshipped by goddess Sarasvati.

By the name sarasvati, Neelasarasvati (the consort of Ucchista Ganapati) is

also indicated.
330. ॐ गौरीन नाय नमः ।
OM gaurīnandanāya namaḥ ।

One who is the son of goddess Gaurī.

One who increases the happiness of goddess Gaurī.

331. ॐ ीिनकेतनाय नमः ।
OM ṡrīnikētanāya namaḥ ।

One who is the dwelling place of shree. (One who is the dwelling place of
all kinds of wealth)

One who resides in shree. (One who resides in wealth as wealth is

auspicious)

One who is non different to Nārāyana (he is the dwelling place of shree
goddess Lakshmee).
332. ॐ गु गु पदाय नमः ।
OM guruguptapadāya namaḥ ।

गण ीडािदगु िभ ादौ ितपािदतैः

गोिपत ा द ा गु गु पदो मतः

gaṇakrīḍādigurubhirgranthādau pratipāditaiḥ
gopitatvātpadasyāsya guruguptapado mataḥ

One whose feet is preserved by Great gurus like GaNakreeda. Here the
word feet indicate wisdom of worship and it has been preserved by gurus
like Ganakreeda and the lineage is preserved till date and for many years to
come.
333. ॐ वाचािस ाय नमः ।
OM vācāsiddhāya namaḥ ।

वाचािस ित य ा स वाचािस ई ते

vācāsiddhyati yadbhaktyā sa vācāsiddha īṣyate

The words we speak become true as a result of being truly devoted to him,
one who grants us with that power is called vācāsiddha

Dhyāna shloka of vācāsiddha ganapati

म ा ं मिणपादु कं शिशधरं िस ा नं िब तं
ह ा ैवरयोगद भिसते ग ंच िद ं भुं
कौपीनं किटसू कं च ितलकं ने यं सु रं
िस ा ं भज सविस युतया ीसवबु ायुतं

martyāsyaṃ maṇipādukaṃ ṡaṡidharaṃ siddhāñjanaṃ bibhrataṃ

hastābjairvarayōgadaṇḍabhasitē gandhaṃca divyaṃ prabhuṃ
kaupīnaṃ kaṭisūtrakaṃ ca tilakaṃ nētradvayaṃ sundaraṃ
siddhākhyaṃ bhaja sarvasiddhiyutayā ṡrīsarvabuddhyāyutaṃ

The lord vācāsiddha has human face, wears a footwear made of precious
gems, bears moon on his crest, holds the magical añjanaṃ (black pigment
or lotion or wash for eyes applied to the eyelashes or the inner coat of the
eyelids as a cosmetic) , yogic staff, holy ash, sandal paste in his hands. He
wears kaupīna (small piece of cloth worn over the privities), girdle, and a
sacred mark on forehead. He has two eyes. He is handsome, is accompanied
by sarvasiddhi and sarvabuddhi.
334. ॐ वागी रीपतये नमः ।
OM vāgīṡvarīpatayē namaḥ ।

वागी री तु नकुली निलनी तु सुरापगा

तयोः पितः कामुकः

vāgīśvarī tu nakulī nalinī tu surāpagā

tayoḥ patiḥ kāmukaḥ

nakulī is vāgīśvarī. One who is her lord is vāgīṡvarīpati.

335. ॐ निलनीकामुकाय नमः ।
OM nalinīkāmukāya namaḥ ।

One who loves nalinee (Gangā) One who loves to play in river gangā and
who is pleased by the ritualistic bathing made to him with holy water of
Gangā.
336. ॐ वामारामाय नमः ।
OM vāmārāmāya namaḥ ।

अथ वामा े ा रौ ीका
िव ुहरा एव श पधरा यिद

atha vāmā jyeṣṭhā raudrīkā

brahmaviṣṇuharā eva śaktirūpadharā yadi

vāmā is Brahma in feminine form (power of creation) jyeṣṭhā is Vishnu in

feminine form (power of protection and preserving) raudrīkā is Rudra in
feminine form (the power of destruction)

वामैव य रामा सः

vāmaiva yasya rāmā saḥ

vāmā is his girl (his consort) hence he is vāmārāma

vāmā rests in him (finds comfort in him) and hence he is vāmārāma.

337. ॐ े ामनोरमाय नमः ।
OM jyēṣṭhāmanōramāya namaḥ ।

े ाय मनोरमा

jyeṣṭhā yasya manoramā

One who gratifies Jyeṣṭhā's mind and one whose mind is gratified by
Jyeṣṭhā.

Jyeṣṭhā is his consort.

338. ॐ रौ ीमुि तपादा ाय नमः ।
OM raudrīmudritapādābjāya namaḥ ।

रौ ीमुि तपादा ः तद िलधृतां ि कः

raudrīmudritapādābjaḥ tadañjalidhṛtāṃghrikaḥ

One whose feet are touched by raudrī.

339. ॐ ं बीजाय नमः ।
OM huṃbījāya namaḥ ।

ं कार एव चरमः व तु षड रे
बीजं सवपुमथानां ं बीज ेन गीयते

huṃkāra eva caramaḥ vakratuṇḍa ṣaḍakṣare

bījaṃ sarvapumarthānāṃ huṃbījastena gīyate

One who is in the form of 'hum' the seed mantra which is the last letter of
the six syllable mantra of vakratuṇḍa. The beeja mantra (seed mantra) 'hum'
is capable of granting all the purushāarthas (dharma - righteousness, artha -
wealth, kāma - desires and moksha - liberation)
340. ॐ तु श काय नमः ।
OM tuṅgaṡaktikāya namaḥ ।

त येव तुंकारो अ िवंश णगं च कं

श ी ान् सकलौ शक ावान् तु श कः

tatratya yeva tuṃkāro aṣṭaviṃśatyarṇagaṃ ca kaṃ

śaktīstān sakalaunnatya śakatyāvān tuṅgaśaktikaḥ

The 'tum' in the vakratunda mantra is referred here as tuṅg and the 'gam'
beejam (which is the primary seed mantra of lord Ganesha in many mantras
is referred by the letter ‘ga’.

One who has tuṅg and ga as his power. One who is the power in the sounds
tuṅ and ga is called tuṅgaṡaktika.
341. ॐ िव ािदजनन ाणाय नमः ।
OM viṡvādijananatrāṇāya namaḥ ।

िहर गभ िव ािद दु ादनपालने

य ा ातां स िव ािदजनन ाण उ ते

hiraṇyagarbhoviśvādistadutpādanapālane
yasmātsyātāṃ sa viśvādijananatrāṇa ucyate

hiraṇyagarbha - the embodiment of the universe and the one who holds the
universe inside him before the creation. Brahma - the creator. He is called
the beginning of the universe as he is the creator of the universe. One who
has created the creator and one who always protects him is called
viśvādijananatrāṇa
342. ॐ ाहाश ये नमः ।
OM svāhāṡaktayē namaḥ ।

जनन ाणव ो होमे कंबलने ि यः

ाहे ित म श वा स ाहाश री रतः

jananatrāṇavacchakto home kaṃbalane priyaḥ

svāheti mantraśaktirvā sa svāhāśaktirīritaḥ

One who has homa (sacred fire rituals) as his power. One who is the power
of homas. One who has the mantra svāhā as his power. One who gives
power to the mantra svāhā.

One who has svāhā as power mantra for many of his mantras

Mantras have rishi (seer), chandas (metre) devatā (the god or goddess
worshipped through the mantra) beeja (the seed of the mantra) shakti (the
power of the mantra) and keelaka (the mantra or beeja which unlocks the
power of the mantra - or which gives us a way to the mantra)

Many mantras of lord Ganesha has the mantra 'svāhā' as their shakti.

Hence he is praised as one who has svāhā as his shakti.

One who in the form of agni has svāhā as his consort.

343. ॐ सकीलकाय नमः ।
OM sakīlakāya namaḥ ।

म े मृ ु ये सौरे स इ ण कीलकः
वाचको य म ा सािह ा ा सकीलकः

mantre mṛtyuñjaye saure sa ityarṇassakīlakaḥ

vācako yasya mantrāṅgasāhityādvā sakīlakaḥ

For the mantra of mṛtyuñjaya, or mantra of surya, the keelaka mantra is the
letter 'sa'. One who is in the form of that letter and one who is referred to by
that letter is worshipped through this name.

The previous name told about his shakti mantra and this name says he also
has a keelaka mantra. That is remembered though this name.
344. ॐ अमृता कृतावासाय नमः ।
OM amṛtābdhikṛtāvāsāya namaḥ ।

सुरासुधे ुिस ु थो य ानरत सः

अमृता कृतावासो मदघूिणतलोचनः

surāsudhekṣusindhustho yastatpānarataśca saḥ

amṛtābdhikṛtāvāso madaghūrṇitalocanaḥ

One who lives in the ocean of amruta, ocean of sugarcane juice is referred
to as amṛtābdhikṛtāvāsa.

Amṛta represents limitless bliss, happiness and unconditional joy. One who
lives in that state is described through this name.

One who is eternal and is not threatened by death, one who gifts that
immortality and eternal bliss to his devotees.
345. ॐ मदघूिणतलोचनाय नमः ।
OM madaghūrṇitalōcanāya namaḥ ।

One whose eyes have turned red by mada. Generally ones eye turns red by
excessive drinking of wine, here the happiness, bliss and joy which he
experience is referred to as mada and due to that experience of limitless
bliss his eyes have turned red.

Eternal bliss is compared to wine because wine makes us forget the world,
eternal bliss also takes us away from worldly experiences.

His eyes have turned red by endless drinking of amṛta.

346. ॐ उ गणाय नमः ।
OM ucchiṣṭagaṇāya namaḥ ।

उ गण उ ृ ा गणाः िश ा य सः

ucchiṣṭagaṇa utkṛṣṭā gaṇāḥ śiṣṭāśca yasya saḥ

One whose GaNas (holy servants) are very great and very disciplined. Here
discipline refers to regular austerity and worship.

They are termed as great as they have attained the true wisdom of the self.
They are disciplined as they still follow the norms even though it is not
required after the attainment of true wisdom.
347. ॐ उ गणेशाय नमः ।
OM ucchiṣṭagaṇēṡāya namaḥ ।

उ ं नाम पं चे ाद् यृचः स िवंशित

आथवणो यं वद स गणेशो न चापरः
मोदकं भ यन् दे वो ेयो म ो नवा रै ः
साधकेनेित वो गणेश इित क ते

ucchiṣṭaṃ nāmarūpaṃ cetyādyṛcaḥ saptaviṃśati

ātharvaṇo yaṃ vadanti sa gaṇeśo na cāparaḥ
modakaṃ bhakṣayan devo dhyeyo mantro navākṣaraiḥ
sādhakeneti vocchiṣṭagaṇeśa iti kathyate

One who is worshipped, praised and described by the mantras of atharvaṇa

starting 'ucchiṣṭaṃ nāmarūpaṃ' is none other than Ganesha and hence he is
called ucchiṣṭagaṇēṡa.

उ े नाम पं चो े लोक आिहतः

उ इ ाि िव म ः समािहतं
उ े ायापृिथवी िव ं भूतं समािहतं
आपः समु उ े च मा वात आिहत

ucchiṣṭe nāma rūpaṃ cocchiṣṭe loka ārhitaḥ

ucchiṣṭa indraścāgniśca viśvamantaḥ samāhitaṃ
ucchiṣṭe dvāyāpṛthivī viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ samāhitaṃ
āpaḥ samudra ucchiṣṭe candramā vāta āhita

The form of ucchiṣṭagaṇēṡa is prescribed to be worshipped by chanting his

nine syllable mantra and by contemplating on him while eating the modaka
sweets which we offer after worshipping him in his yantra.

Uchchista means the impurity incurred by having still the remains of food
in the mouth or hands. Since the lord is worshipped while eating he is called
ucchiṣṭagaṇēṡa.

चतुभुजं र तनुं ि ने ं
पाशाङ् कुशौ मोदकपा द ान्
करै दधानं सरसी ह ं
उ मु गणेशमीडे

caturbhujaṃ raktatanuṃ trinētraṃ

pāṡāṅkuṡau mōdakapātradantān
karairdadhānaṃ sarasīruhastaṃ
unmattamucchiṣṭagaṇēṡamīḍē

He has four hands and has red complexion, holds lasso, elephant goad, a
vessel filled with modaka sweets and his tusk and is seated on lotus. I pray
that blissful ucchiṣṭagaṇēṡa.
348. ॐ गणनायकाय नमः ।
OM gaṇanāyakāya namaḥ ।

गणनं गुणसं ानमयते गणनायकः

gaṇanaṃ guṇasaṃkhyānamayate gaṇanāyakaḥ

gaṇanaṃ - counting

guṇasaṃkhyānam - appearance of a quality

One whose qualities are limitless and countless and is always counted
(respected and praised) by the devotees.
349. ॐ सवकािलकसंिस ये नमः ।
OM sarvakālikasaṃsiddhayē namaḥ ।

सावकािलकसंिस ः शा ोय िस यः

sārvakālikasaṃsiddhiḥ śāśvatyo yasya siddhayaḥ

One who has powers all the time, his power neither reduces nor leaves him

The powers which are granted by him never leave us, they stay with us
permanently.

One whose mantra gives benefits all the time. Some mantras blesses us with
benefits only in certain yugas (a long measurement of time), lord Ganesha's
mantras grant us benefits even in this yuga and it gives benefits in the other
yugas too.
350. ॐ िन शैवाय नमः ।
OM nityaṡaivāya namaḥ ।

िन शैवः कदा िशवभावनया यतः

nityaśaivaḥ kadāpyasya śivabhāvanayā yataḥ

One who is always a śaiva (one who worships Shiva) he is called so

because he always bears lord Shiva in his mind and heart.

śaiva also means one who has the qualities of auspiciousness. Lord Ganesha
is nityaśaiva as he always has auspiciousness in him.
351. ॐ िदग राय नमः ।
OM digambarāya namaḥ ।

िदशमंबरय ावृणोित स िदग रः किथतः

diśamaṃbarayatyāvṛṇoti sa digambaraḥ kathitaḥ

One who covers himself with the directions. One who covers all the
directions by spreading in them.
352. ॐ अनपायाय नमः ।
OM anapāyāya namaḥ ।

अनपगतशुभावहिविधरनपायो नाशिवरहा ा

anapagataśubhāvahavidhiranapāyo nāśavirahādvā

One who brings in fortune in our lives which never leaves us.

He is anapāya as he has no death, no end, no danger.

353. ॐ अन ये नमः ।
OM anantadṛṣṭayē namaḥ ।

अगिणतच ुनाशिवरिहत ानो न ि रित

agaṇitacakṣurnāśavirahitajñānopyanantadṛṣṭiriti

ananta - endless

dṛṣṭi - eyesight , vision

One who has limitless uncountable eyes, one who has limitless and
permanent wisdom which has no end and so he is anantadṛṣṭi.

One who has endless vision, one who has planned the past, present and
future.
354. ॐ अ मेयाय नमः ।
OM apramēyāya namaḥ ।

ाने यवा नसामग ाद मेयः

jñānendriyavāṅmanasāmagamyatvādaprameyaḥ

One who cannot be reached through senses, words and mind.

355. ॐ अजरामराय नमः ।
OM ajarāmarāya namaḥ ।

िवजरोिवमृ ु र ा ानादजरामरो गिदतः

vijarovimṛtyurityāmnānādajarāmaro gaditaḥ

One who has no aging, one who has no death

िवजरोिवमृ ुिवशोकोिविजघ ः
- छा ो ोपिनषद्

vijarovimṛtyurviśokovijighatsaḥ
- chāndogyopaniṣad
356. ॐ अनािवलाय नमः ।
OM anāvilāya namaḥ ।

अिव धमतितिभरकलुिषत ादनािवलोिप भवान्

avighnadharmatatibhirakaluṣitatvādanāvilopi bhavān

One who is not polluted by obstacles

357. ॐ अ ितरथाय नमः ।
OM apratirathāya namaḥ ।

अ ितरथ इित गिदतो ना य े ित ी

apratiratha iti gadito nāstiyaste pratidvandvī

One who doesn't have an opponent. Though he has fought with many evil
forces, no one is equal to him.
358. ॐ अ ुताय नमः ।
OM acyutāya namaḥ ।

ुितरािह ाद ुतनामा नारायनादभेदा ा

cyutirāhityādacyutanāmā nārāyanādabhedādvā

Acyuta is the one who doesn't fall. He is Acyuta as he is non-different to

lord nārāyana.
359. ॐ अमृताय नमः ।
OM amṛtāya namaḥ ।

पीयूषं मो ो वा मेव भगवान् ततो मृतं

pīyūṣaṃ mokṣo vā tvameva bhagavān tatosyamṛtaṃ

One who is amṛta (elixir which stops death)

One who is liberation which is attained through self realization.

navaneeta ganapati is also called amruta ganapati or sudhā ganapati. He is

worshipped for protection from sudden death and for a long life.
360. ॐ अ राय नमः ।
OM akṣarāya namaḥ ।

अ रम ोते ा थादथवा याभावात्

akṣaramaṣṇote vyāptyarthādathavā kṣayābhāvāt

Akṣara - one who is spread everywhere. One who is omnipresent

One who is indestructible.

361. ॐ अ त ाय नमः ।
OM apratarkyāya namaḥ ।

वेदाननुमतातकाग ाद त ं

vedānanumatātarkāgamyatvādapratarkyastvaṃ

One who cannot be reached by some methods of logical reasoning which

are not accepted by the Vedas.
362. ॐ अ याय नमः ।
OM akṣayāya namaḥ ।

न ि ितरिप न च वसित: जेतुमश ोऽ योऽज ः

na kṣitirapi na ca vasati: jetumaśakyo'kṣayo'jayyaḥ

The imperishable and the one who doesn't have a particular dwelling place
as he is omnipresent.
363. ॐ अज ाय नमः ।
OM ajayyāya namaḥ ।

One who is invincible.

364. ॐ अनाधाराय नमः ।
OM anādhārāya namaḥ ।

जगदाधार तव आधारो ना ी नाधरः

jagadādhārasya tava ādhāro nāstītyanādharaḥ

He is the support and foundation of the universe but he doesn't have a

support or foundation and he doesn't need any.
365. ॐ अनामयाय नमः ।
OM anāmayāya namaḥ ।

आमयमािल ा ामगृहीत ादनामयोऽ मलः

āmayamālinyābhyāmagṛhītatvādanāmayo'syamalaḥ

One who cannot be touched by diseases.

366. ॐ अमलाय नमः ।
OM amalāya namaḥ ।

One who is always pure. One who cannot be touched by impurities.

367. ॐ अमोघिस ये नमः ।
OM amōghasiddhayē namaḥ ।

िस भव थवती नामोघा भ तेन ममोघिस ः

siddhirbhavatyarthavatī nāmoghā bhaktasya tena tvamamoghasiddhiḥ

The powers, accomplishments and success which are granted by him never
become useless or fruitless and hence he is amōghasiddhi.

The powers granted by him are always succeeding and unerring by nature.
368. ॐ अ ै ताय नमः ।
OM advaitāya namaḥ ।

ै त प ोपशमा तुथम ै तिम ु स ईश पः

dvaitaprapañcopaśamāccaturthamadvaitamityucya sa īśarūpaḥ

The feeling of non duality with absolute god which frees us from the feeling
of the world and manyness. One who is that wisdom of non duality.
369. ॐ अघोराय नमः ।
OM aghōrāya namaḥ ।

अघोरमूितः िशव इ घोरः नम नानामभयंकरो वा

aghoramūrtiḥ śiva ityaghoraḥ namajjanānāmabhayaṃkaro vā

One who is the aghora a form of Shiva. One who gives protection to his
devotees from everything terrible.

Dhyāna shloka of aghora ganapati

ू रा ं भीमकायं शरभवरखगा ढिम ोपलाभं

वेतालं पानपा ं परशुसृिणगुणान् खड् गखेटेि शूलं
िब ाणं व व ं गजवरवदनं च चूडं ि ने ं
च ो ािभधानं मम िदकलये र व ा रागं

krūrāsyaṃ bhīmakāyaṃ ṡarabhavarakhagārūḍhamindrōpalābhaṃ

vētālaṃ pānapātraṃ paraṡusṛṇiguṇān khaḍgakhēṭētriṡūlaṃ
bibhrāṇaṃ vakravaktraṃ gajavaravadanaṃ candracūḍaṃ trinētraṃ
caṇḍōddaṇḍābhidhānaṃ mamahṛdikalayē raktavastrāṅgarāgaṃ

He has a cruel face, fierce form, he dark blue in complexion, he rides a

fierce bird sharabha. He holds vetala, vessel filled with drink, axe, elephant
goad, lasso, sword, shield and trident. He has a curvy elephant face, bears
moon on his crest and has three eyes, wears red clothes. He is called
caṇḍōddaṇḍa. I contemplate on him in my heart centre.

caṇḍōddaṇḍa is Aghora Ganesha.

370. ॐ अ िमताननाय नमः ।
OM apramitānanāya namaḥ ।

असं व ो िमतािन य ात् संजीवना ितमानन ं

asaṃkhyavaktrosyamitāni yasmāt saṃjīvanānyapratimānanastvaṃ

One who has countless faces which are life giving.

One who is life giving to countless beings.

371. ॐ अनाकाराय नमः ।
OM anākārāya namaḥ ।

भ तोषाथमाकाराः सगुणाः स य िप
तथािप मनाकारः परमाथ शा िवभो

bhaktatoṣārthamākārāḥ saguṇāḥ santi yadyapi

tathāpi tvamanākāraḥ paramārthadṛśā vibho

Though there are many forms of the lord which are taken by him for
blessing the world and for the happiness of his devotees, he is still formless
when you understand the highest or whole spiritual truth.
372. ॐ अ भू ि बल ाय नमः ।
OM abdhibhūmyāgnibalaghnāya namaḥ ।

भूवा रतेजोम तां बलािन

सं ंभन ेदनदाहशोषाः
िय मा ेनभव तेन
ं अ भू ि बल उ ः

bhūvāritejomarutāṃ balāni saṃstaṃbhanakledanadāhaśoṣāḥ

tvayi kṣamāstenabhavanti tena
tvaṃ abdhibhūmyagnibalaghna uktaḥ

The power of the earth is to stop something.

The power of the water is to drench something.

fire's power is to burn something.

Power of the wind is to drying up.

All those powers don't affect the lord Ganesha and hence he is called
abdhibhūmyāgnibalaghna - one who kills (pacifies) the strengths of ocean,
earth and fire.
373. ॐ अ ल णाय नमः ।
OM avyaktalakṣaṇāya namaḥ ।

स ुखैकमयता तु तव पल
प कलना तु तट थल
न ते तदु भयं िह बिहमुखानां
अ ल ण इित िथतोिस तेन

saccitsukhaikamayatā tu tava svarūpalakṣma

prapañcakalanā tu taṭasthalakṣma
na vyajyate tadubhayaṃ hi bahirmukhānāṃ
avyaktalakṣaṇa iti prathitosi tena

One whose signs and charecteristics cannot be understood.

His qualites are two kinds svarūpa lakshana and taṭastha lakshana.

svarūpa lakshana - he is formless, pure bliss, he is the only who actually

exists, he is pure consciousness etc.

taṭastha lakshana - he is the creator, protector and destroyer of the worlds

his limitless powers and qualities.

Both the characteristics are not understandable by persons who don't look
deep inside. Those who have their sight rested on just the outer world. That
is, what they see and experience with senses.
374. ॐ आधारपीठाय नमः ।
OM ādhārapīṭhāya namaḥ ।

आङ् ापनं व धरै व धारं

िशवाविध ाविध त पङ् ेः
षट् ि ंशतः पीठ इवासनं ं
आधारपीठोिस ततो नम े

āṅ vyāpanaṃ vakti dharaiva dhāraṃ

śivāvadhi kṣmāvadhi tatvapaṅkteḥ
ṣaṭtriṃśataḥ pīṭha ivāsanaṃ tvaṃ
ādhārapīṭhosi tato namaste

ādhāra is the conjunction of two words āṅ and dhāra.

āṅ means that which is spread over

dhāra indicates earth.

One who has all the thirty six tatvas starting from earth to Shiva as his pīṭha
(throne, seat)

One whose seat is spread all over the earth, all the shrines of worship being
his seat.
375. ॐ आधाराय नमः ।
OM ādhārāya namaḥ ।

अकारो वासुदेवः ादाकार ु िपतामहः

तावुभौ यो धारयित स आधारो गणािधपः

akāro vāsudevaḥ syādākārastu pitāmahaḥ

tāvubhau yo dhārayati sa ādhāro gaṇādhipaḥ

vāsudeva lord Nārāyaṇa is mentioned by the letter 'a'

Brahma the creator is mentioned by the letter 'ā'

one who is the supporter of the two is called ādhāra.

One who has employed them on their tasks.

376. ॐ आधाराधेयविजताय नमः ।
OM ādhārādhēyavarjitāya namaḥ ।

सवाधार ाधारां तरिवरहादता कव ा

एषामाधेयानामाधाराधेयविजतोिस ततः

sarvādhārasyādhārāṃtaravirahādatātvikavatvācca
eṣāmādheyānāmādhārādheyavarjitosi tataḥ

He is the base and foundation of everything but he has no support and he is

of no need of support.

Though the lord contains everything, bears everything, there is factually

nothing else that exist other than the lord, so the lord bears nothing but his
own reflections and hence he is called the one who doesn't have an ādhāra
(support or foundation) and he has nothing to contain.
377. ॐ आखुकेतनाय नमः ।
OM ākhukētanāya namaḥ ।

आखुवाहं जीकुवन् िदश ृ ां च पूरयन्

आखुकेतन आशापूरक आखुमहारथः

ākhuvāhaṃ dhvajīkurvan diśastṛṣṇāṃ ca pūrayan

ākhuketana āśāpūraka ākhumahārathaḥ

One who has rat as his flag.

378. ॐ आशापूरकाय नमः ।
OM āṡāpūrakāya namaḥ ।

One who has spread over all the directions. One who fills all the directions
with himself

One who filfills the desires of his devotees.

In the kreeda khanda of Ganesha purana, it is described that when lord

Ganesha showed his universal form to sage bhrooshundi, the sage wished to
him that the lord should be known by the name āṡāpūraka as the lord spread
himself in all the directions.

Dhyāna shloka of āshāpoora ganapati

आशापूरगणािधपं गजमुखं ब ूकपु भं

िस दूरा णम कं िश खरथं सप दराब नं
आअशापूरसर तीसिहतयाशापूरल ायुतं
मु ादामिवभूषणं दशभुजं िद ा रं िच ये

āṡāpūragaṇādhipaṃ gajamukhaṃ bandhūkapuṣpaprabhaṃ

sindūrāruṇamastakaṃ ṡikhirathaṃ sarpōdarābandhanaṃ
āaṡāpūrasarasvatīsahitayāṡāpūralakṣmyāyutaṃ
muktādāmavibhūṣaṇaṃ daṡabhujaṃ divyāmbaraṃ cintayē

I do remembrance of āṡāpūra Ganesha who has elephant face, he has the

radiance of Indian laurel flower, has a reddish head (the color of sindhoora).
He rides a peacock. Has a snake as his belly belt. He is together with
āaṡāpūrasarasvatī and āṡāpūralakṣmī. He wears a garland of pearls and has
ten arms and wears a bright cloth.
379. ॐ आखुमहारथाय नमः ।
OM ākhumahārathāya namaḥ ।

One who has rat as his chariot.

380. ॐ इ ुसागरम थाय नमः ।
OM ikṣusāgaramadhyasthāya namaḥ ।

One who lives in the centre of the ocean of sugarcane juice.

381. ॐ इ ुभ णलालसाय नमः ।
OM ikṣubhakṣaṇalālasāya namaḥ ।

One who loves eating sugarcane.

382. ॐ इ ुचापाितरे कि ये नमः ।
OM ikṣucāpātirēkaṡriyē namaḥ ।

इ ुचापाितरे क ीमदनािधकका मान्

ikṣucāpātirekaśrīrmadanādhikakāntimān

One who has more splendorous than the one who holds a sugarcane bow
(Manmatha the god of lust)
383. ॐ इ ुचापिनषेिवताय नमः ।
OM ikṣucāpaniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।

चापदे वतया मूितम ा प शरे ण वा

िन ं यः से ते सोऽयिम ुचापिनषेिवतः

cāpadevatayā mūrtimatyā pañcaśareṇa vā

nityaṃ yaḥ sevyate so'yamikṣucāpaniṣevitaḥ

One who is worshipped by the sugarcane bow and the five flowery arrows
having taken their deity form (one of lord Mahāgaṇapati's weapons)

One who is worshipped by Manmatha.

384. ॐ इ गोपसमानि ये नमः ।
OM indragōpasamānaṡriyē namaḥ ।

एत ैवार पं भा राभा रािसते

शु ं च भा रो ेयं कामनाभेदतो जनैः
युगभेदेन भेद ुराणेिप िन िपतः
इित नियतुं नामचतु ं कटाथकं

etasyaivāraktarūpaṃ bhāsvarābhāsvarāsite
śuklaṃ ca bhāsvaro dhyeyaṃ kāmanābhedato janaiḥ
yugabhedena bhedastatpurāṇepi nirūpitaḥ
iti dhvanayituṃ nāmacatuṣkaṃ prakaṭārthakaṃ

He is the one to be contemplated in red, white, black, bright and dark colors
based on different desires, is described through the four consecutive names
starting from this one.

Also the colors of the lord differing by the difference in the Yugas are
mentioned in the Purānas.

indragōpasamānaṡrī - One who is in bright yellow color.

385 .ॐ इ नीलसमद् युतये नमः ।
OM indranīlasamadyutayē namaḥ ।

One who has the radiance like that of a sapphire.

386. ॐ इ ीवरदल ामाय नमः ।
OM indīvaradalaṡyāmāya namaḥ ।

One who is blackish blue in complexion like the leaves of the blue lotus.
387. ॐ इ दुम लिनमलाय नमः ।
OM indumaṇḍalanirmalāya namaḥ ।

One who is as pure as the planet moon in color and brightness and coolness.
388. ॐ इ ि याय नमः ।
OM idhmapriyāya namaḥ ।

ौत ाताि प ा वान् इ ि यो मतः

śrautasmārtāgnirūpatvādbhavān idhmapriyo mataḥ

idhma - fuel as used for the sacred fire

priya - one who loves

One who is the ritualistic sacred fire who likes the fuels (small pieces of
wood from various sacred trees and Ghee) used in yagyas prescribed by the
Vedas and Smrutis.
389. ॐ इडाभागाय नमः ।
OM iḍābhāgāya namaḥ ।

इडा मही हिवः शेषो गौ भग वैव यत्

ऋ ा ािद प ािदडाभाग इतीयसे

iḍā mahī haviḥ śeṣo gauśca bhagastavaiva yat

ṛtvigyājyādirūpatvādiḍābhāga itīryase

One who is in the form of earth, havish (sacred offerings made to the gods
through sacred fire) the ananta - the greatest of the serpents and prime holy
servant of lord mahāvishnu, cow, fortune, one who is the Brahmin capable
of managing the rituals of yagya, etc is called iḍābhāga.
390. ॐ इराधा े नमः ।
OM irādhāmnē namaḥ ।

इरे ित पृिथवी त ामा तद यमव थतः

यः पृिथ ां ित तीित बृहदार कः ुतेः

ireti pṛthivī taddhāmā tadantaryamavasthitaḥ

yaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tiṣṭhatīti bṛhadāranyakaḥ śruteḥ

irā means earth, one who resides inside the earth as its soul is irādhāmā.

bṛhadāranyaka shruti says "One who stands inside the earth"

391. ॐ इ राि याय नमः ।
OM indirāpriyāya namaḥ ।

ल ीपू ोथवा िव ु प ािद राि यः

lakṣmīpūjyothavā viṣṇurūpatvādindirāpriyaḥ

One who is worshipped by goddess Lakṣmī. One who is loved by Lakṣmī

(Nārāyana)

One who is the beloved consort of siddhalakshmī.

392. ॐ इ ाकुिव िव ंिसने नमः ।
OM iakṣvākuvighnavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ ।

इ ाकुः कटु तुंबी त ु ूहनाशनात्

इ ाकुिव िव ंसी रा ोवा िव नाशनात्

ikṣvākuḥ kaṭutuṃbī tattulyapratyūhanāśanāt

ikṣvākuvighnavidhvaṃsī rājñovā vighna nāśanāt

ikṣvāku is a name for kaṭutuṃbī - kind of a bitter gourd.

One who destroys the obstacles which are as bitter as bitter gourd.

One who has destroyed the obstacles faced by king ikṣvāku.

393. ॐ इितकत ते ताय नमः ।
OM itikartavyatēpsitāya namaḥ ।

इितकत ताश ः ोमवाचाकः

तामपे दद ामानीितकत ते तः

itikartavyatāśabdaḥ kratvaṅgastomavācākaḥ
tāmapekṣya dadatkāmānītikartavyatepsitaḥ

itikartavyatā - is a word used to indicate the stoma words. 'stoma' which is

the part of sacred fire rituals (yagyas) and pārāyana - recitation of the
Vedas.

One who blesses us with what we desire pleased by the recitation of stoma
and one who desires the recitation of stoma is itikartavyatēpsita.
394. ॐ ईशानमौलये नमः ।
OM īṡānamaulayē namaḥ ।

नरभूतसुरेशा ा ईशाना बहवोिमताः

तेषामेषोऽिधको मौिलरिमतै ययोगतः

narabhūtasureśādyā īśānā bahavomitāḥ

teṣāmeṣo'dhiko mauliramitaiśvaryayogataḥ

īṡāna - lord, leader, controller

mauli - head, chief

Lord of the humans, lord of the elements, lord of the demigods and many
other countless lords are present for various groups and categories. One
who is greater than all those lords is called head of the lords.
395. ॐ ईशानाय नमः ।
OM īṡānāya namaḥ ।

अनयन् जीवय ीशानीशान इित की ते

anayan jīvayannīśānīśāna iti kīrtyate

One who preserves life of all the lords by his lordship is praised as īṡāna.

Here giving life has two different explanations.

The lord Ganesha is the greatest of the lords, he appointed them as the lords
of their groups and granted them certain powers to bless their devotees with
boons and fulfill their desires though lord Ganesha can single handedly
manage, he blessed the other lords with the opportunity to rule. He made
them part and parcel of his worship. (While worshipping the Yantra)

He resides inside every lord in the form of lordship and the required skills.
It is his lordship which reflects in them all.
396. ॐ ईशानसुताय नमः ।
OM īṡānasutāya namaḥ ।

ईशानेनसुतः सोम प सुतोथवा

īśānenasutaḥ somarūpastasyasutothavā

One who is the form of the essence of soma which is extracted by the
yajamāna (the doer of yagya)

The son of īśāna (Shiva)

397. ॐ ईित े नमः । / ईितहा
OM ītighnē namaḥ ।

अितवृि मनावृि ं मूषकान् शलभान् शुकान्

च ं परच ं च िविन ीतीहा मतः

ativṛṣṭimanāvṛṣṭiṃ mūṣakān śalabhān śukān

svacakraṃ paracakraṃ ca vinighnannītīhā mataḥ

ītī are the troubles faced in agriculture.

the examples are

ativṛṣṭi - heavy rains which damage the crops

anāvṛṣṭi – rainlessness

mūṣakān - rats, mice, we can also take other small animals who damage the
crop are also implicitly mentioned by mentioning this.

śalabhān - grasshoppers, other insects are also implicitly mentioned

śukān - parrots and other birds

svacakraṃ - the mistakes which we had done, karmic, procedural, ritualistic

and agricultural.

paracakraṃ - sorcery made by enemies to destroy the crops, any form of

toxins used by them.

The lord resolves all such problems of agriculture hence he is called ītighna.
398. ॐ ईषणा यक ा ाय नमः ।
OM īṣaṇātrayakalpāntāya namaḥ ।

लोकपु धने ानां ित ृणां लया कः

ईषणा यक ा ो नृणां वैरा दायकः

lokaputradhaneccchānāṃ tisrṛṇāṃ pralayātmakaḥ

īṣaṇātrayakalpānto nṛṇāṃ vairāgyadāyakaḥ

īṣaṇātraya - the three worldly desires which keeps us bound. Desire and
attachment on the world, attachment of sons and daughters, attachment on
wealth and money.

One who completely destroys those bondages and liberates us.

399. ॐ ईहामा िवविजताय नमः ।
OM īhāmātravivarjitāya namaḥ ।

िन े िच प ादीहामा िवविजतः

niśceṣṭacitsvarūpatvādīhāmātravivarjitaḥ

īhā - activity, effort exertion

The lord is absolute god who is exertion-less, all

that is done is done by his supreme power - Māyā so he is said to be
actionless.
400. ॐ उपे ाय नमः ॥ ४००॥
OM upēndrāya namaḥ ॥ ४००॥

वामनेनसह अभेदादु पे इित कीिततः

vāmanenasaha abhedādupendra iti kīrtitaḥ

One who is non different from Vāmana - the dwarf incarnation of lord
Vishnu.

One who incarnated as the the mahotkata the son of Kashyapa and Aditi.
Hence he is called Upendra.

One who is above indra. He is lord of indra and hence he is Upendra.

उप र इ ः उपे ः
upari indraḥ upendraḥ

One who is higher (greater) than Indra, beyond indra.

401. ॐ उडु भृ ौलये नमः ।
OM uḍubhṛnmaulayē namaḥ ।

िब ुडूिन या ौः सा य िव ा नः िशरः
स मेवोडु मौिल ा मूधानिमित ुतेः
य ा च ावतंस ादु डुभृ ौिल ते

bibhratyuḍūni yā dyauḥ sā yasya viśvātmanaḥ śiraḥ

satvamevoḍumaulirdyā mūrdhānamiti śruteḥ
yadvā candrāvataṃsatvāduḍubhṛnmaulirucyate

उडु भृत् - One who bears the stars - the sky, king of the stars - the moon.

मौिल - head

One who has the sky as his head. When the lord is described in his
universal form (Vishvaroopa) sky/space is described as his head.

One who bears the moon in his crest.

402. ॐ उ े रकबिलि याय नमः ।
OM uṇḍērakabalipriyāya namaḥ ।

उ े रकाः पूपभेदा वतुलाकृतयोऽ काः

उपहारा वे ा इ ु े रकबिलि यः

unḍerakāḥ pūpabhedā vartulākṛtayo'lpakāḥ

upahārāstaveṣṭā ityunderakabalipriyaḥ

unḍeraka - a dish made of rice flour, they are shaped like little balls.

One who is pleased by the offering of the dish unḍeraka.

403. ॐ उ ताननाय नमः ।
OM unnatānanāya namaḥ ।

उ ु ानामजादीनां ाणनादु ताननः

utkruṣṭānāmajādīnāṃ prāṇanādunnatānanaḥ

unnata - the great

ānana - lie giver

The gods are referred to as the great, one who gives life even to them is
called unnatānana.
404. ॐ उ ु ाय नमः ।
OM uttuṅgāya namaḥ ।

तु ा नाम नदी कािचत् वराहवपुष व

दं ाया उ ता त ा वानु ु ई रतः

tuṅgā nāma nadī kācit varāhavapuṣastava

daṃṣṭrāyā udgatā tasmādbhavānuttuṅga īritaḥ

A river named tuṅgā was created by the lord Varāha through his teeth, one
who is non different to Varāha is praised through this name.

One who is very high.

405. ॐ उदारि दशा े नमः ।
OM udāratridaṡāgraṇyē namaḥ ।

उदारो दा ुमहतो दशो दे व उ ते

महादे वादिप े उदारि दशा णीः

udāro dātrumahatostridaśo deva ucyate

mahādevādapi śreṣṭha udāratridaśāgraṇīḥ

The word udāra is a synonym to dāta (giver, donor) and mahā (great)

The word tridaṡa refers to gods.

By taking the meaning great for the word udāra Mahādeva the greatest of
the lords - Shiva is referred. Lord Ganesha is praised as the one who is
greater than Shiva
406. ॐ उज ते नमः ।
OM urjasvatē namaḥ ।

ऊज ानािप तेजोवानथ एव मदोदकं

ऊ ं वित ग ा ां तेनो लमदो भवान्

ūrjasvānāpi tejovānatha eva madodakaṃ

ūṣmaṃ sravati gaṇḍābhyāṃ tenoṣmalamado bhavān

One who has ūrjas - strength power vigor.

407. ॐ उ लमदाय नमः ।
OM uṣmalamadāya namaḥ ।

Because of his immense vigor and power, hot madajala - temple fluid leaks
via the sides of his cheeks from his temple. Hence he is called uṣmalamada.
408. ॐ ऊहापोहदु रासदाय नमः ।
OM ūhāpōhadurāsadāya namaḥ ।

ऊहोिवतक ापोहोता कबाधानं

ता ां दु रासदो अ ा ऊहापोहदु रासदः

ūhovitarkastatvasyāpohotātvikabādhānaṃ
tābhyāṃ durāsado aprāpya ūhāpohadurāsadaḥ

ūha - misunderstanding of the highest spiritual truth by wrong arguments.

apohā - understanding the highest spiritual truth completely wrong

(without accepting the authority of Vedas)

durāsada - difficult to be found or met with

There are two types of misunderstandings, one is to intrepret the meaning of

the verse wrongly.

The other is to ignore a verse or having a entirely contradicting

understanding about it.

One who cannot be reached or understood by the people who have these
two kinds of problems.
409. ॐ ऋ जु ामस ूतये नमः ।
OM ṛgyajussāmasambhūtayē namaḥ ।

ऋ जु ामस ूितय िन िसतं यी

ṛgyajussāmasambhūtiryasya niśvasitaṃ trayī

One who has the Vedas as his wealth, his property, because 'Vedas are his
breath'

Vedas are as eternal and as old as himself. Vedas are his breath because he
lives through the Vedas, he lives in the Vedas and he is non different to the
Vedas.
410. ॐ ऋ िस वतकाय नमः ।
OM ṛddhisiddhipravartakāya namaḥ ।

रा ािणमािददा ु ा िस वतकः

rājyāṇimādidātrutvādṛddhisiddhipravartakaḥ

One who blesses us with kingdom and the merits and joys of being a king,
one who grants us the great yogic powers.
411. ॐ ऋजुिच ैकसुलभाय नमः ।
OM ṛjucittaikasulabhāya namaḥ ।

ते या बु े ु ेयि मलं मनः

त ा ाद् ऋजुिच ैकसुलभ ेन गीयते

dṛśyate tvagryayā buddhyetyukteryadvimalaṃ manaḥ

tadgrāhyādṛjucittaikasulabhastena gīyate

One who is attained easily by the pure minded. A desire-less and sinless
mind is a pure mind.

Āchārya bhāskararāya quotes a Vedic verse to back his explaination.

ते या बु ा सू या सू दिशिभः – कठोपिनषत्

dṛśyatetvagrayā buddhyā sūkṣmayā sūkṣmadarśibhiḥ – kaṭhopaniṣat

He who is seen (understood) by intellect with single pointed concentration

and minute and keen observation, by those who have the skill of perceiving
and understanding the minute and the subtle.
412. ॐ ऋण यमोचकाय नमः ।
OM ṛṇatrayamōcakāya namaḥ ।

पु ीय ियिय वेदािन ये ि जाः

त ामनापूरक ा ण यिवमोचकः

putrīyanti yiyikṣanti vedānicchanti ye dvijāḥ

tatkāmanāpūrakatvādṛṇatrayavimocakaḥ

There are three duties which the householders are bound to do, to give birth
to children and bring them up in a good way and pass on the traditions and
lineages to them.

Do ritualistic sacrifices and thank the god and the natural forces for helping
them live.

To study the sacred scriptures blessed by the great seers and walk in the
path as instructed by them.

They are called the three bound to do responsibilities.

A soul is freed from these three responsiblities when it attains the pure
wisdom of non duality of self with god.

One who blesses a soul with such wisdom and frees them from the above
mentioned duties is praised as ṛṇatrayamōcaka.
413. ॐ भ ानां लु िव ाय नमः ।
OM svabhaktānāṃ luptavighnāya namaḥ ।

One who takes away obstacles from the life of devotees.

414. ॐ सुरि षां लु श ये नमः ।
OM suradviṣāṃluptaṡaktayē namaḥ ।

One who takes away strength and power from the foes of the gods.
415. ॐ िवमुखाचानां लु ि ये नमः ।
OM vimukhārcānāṃ luptaṡriyē namaḥ ।

One who takes away wealth from the ones who have aversion for worship.

Those who are averted from worship are also in a way averted from god
and that aversion is a sin and as the result they lose their wealth.

Lord is still the giver of fruits to their own doings and the taking away of
wealth is not due to hatred of the lord, lord is beyond love and hatred.
416. ॐ लूतािव ोटनाशनाय नमः ।
OM lūtāvisphōṭanāṡanāya namaḥ ।

द लूतादयो रोगा आ राबिहरामयाः

ोता ा ाि ह ीित लूतािव ोटनाशनः

dantalūtādayo rogā āntarābahirāmayāḥ

sphotādyāstānnihantīti lūtāvisphoṭanāśanaḥ

lūtā - kind of cutaneous disease, by this all the internal diseases are
indicated.

sphotā - skin rash , crack

By this, all the external diseases are indicated

One who destroys all these diseases completely is called

lūtāvisphoṭanāśana.
417. ॐ एकारपीठम थाय नमः ।
OM ēkārapīṭhamadhyasthāya namaḥ ।

एकारपीठम थ कोणा थिब दुगः

ekārapīṭhamadhyasthastrikoṇāntasthabindugaḥ

The triangle is called ekārapīṭha. One who resides in the centre dot of the
triangle in the yantra is called ēkārapīṭhamadhyastha.

Triangle is the representation of three powers ichchā (desire) kriyā (action)

and jnana (wisdom) one who is the lord of these three powers is seated in
the centre dot of the triangle.
418. ॐ एकपादकृतासनाय नमः ।
OM ēkapādakṛtāsanāya namaḥ ।

का ामेकपदा ित ेकपादकृतासनः

kāśyāmekapadā tiṣṭhannekapādakṛtāsanaḥ

In kāśi, lord Ganesha stands the posture with single foot touching the earth
and the other foot folded. That is called the posture of ēkapādasana. Hence
he is called one who made ēkapādasana his standing posture -
ēkapādakṛtāsana
419. ॐ एिजता खलदै ि ये नमः ।
OM ējitākhiladaityaṡriyē namaḥ ।

एिजता खलदै ीकिपतासुरसंपदः

ejitākhiladaityaśrīrkaṃpitāsurasaṃpadaḥ

ejita - one who shakens

akhila - totally, completely, without anything left.

daityaśrī - wealth of demons

One who shakens, damages, destoys the entire wealth of the demons.
420. ॐ एिधता खलसं याय नमः ।
OM ēdhitākhilasaṃṡrayāya namaḥ ।

ाि ता विधता येनैिधता चा खलसं यः

svāśritā vardhitā yenaidhitā cākhilasaṃśrayaḥ

ēdhita - one who has developed

akhila - totally, every

saṃṡraya - one who seek refuge from

The lord develops everyone who seeks refuge in him, he blesses them with
prosperity and growth.
421. ॐ ऐ यिनधये नमः ।
OM aiṡvaryanidhayē namaḥ ।

ऐ यिनिधरै य भ ेषु िनदधाित यः

aiśvaryanidhiraiśvaryaṃ bhakteṣu nidadhāti yaḥ

One who gives aishwarya (wealth and power) to his devotees and
worshippers.
422. ॐ ऐ याय नमः ।
OM aiṡvaryāya namaḥ ।

ई रे शु यदै य संपि ः सा वमेविह

एषा परमा संपिदित बोधयित ुितः

īśvareśu yadaiśvaryaṃ saṃpattiḥ sā tvavamevahi

eṣāsya paramā saṃpaditi bodhayati śrutiḥ

He is the lordship and the qualities in the lords. He is the source of all the
powers which he bestows on the other lords.

That is indicated in the Vedas as "This is his great wealth"

423. ॐ ऐिहकामु क दाय नमः ।
OM aihikāmuṣmikapradāya namaḥ ।

द े सुतादीन् ग चे ैिहकामु क दः

datse sutādīn svarge cetyaihikāmuṣmikapradaḥ

aihika - worldly pleasure

āmuṣmika - heavenly pleasure

prada - giver

One who gives the worldly happiness like childbirth, health etc and the joy
of heavenly planes.
424. ॐ ऐर दसमो ेषाय नमः ।
OM airammadasamōnmēṣāya namaḥ ।

िवद् यु ु वो ेषः णा ा तभािसच

ऐर दसमो ेषः ाथ ेयोऽिणरं मदात्

vidyuttulyastavonmeṣaḥ kṣaṇādbhāssitabhāsica
airammadasamonmeṣaḥ svārthe jñeyo'ṇiraṃmadāt

One whose flashing (winking - upward motion of the eyelids) is like a

lightning. It flashes in a second.
425. ॐ ऐरावतिनभाननाय नमः ।
OM airāvatanibhānanāya namaḥ ।

ऐरावतसमा ादै रावतिनभाननः

airāvatasamāsyatvādairāvatanibhānanaḥ

One whose face is like the face of Airāvata (indra's elephant) - it has four
tusks and it is white in color.
426. ॐ ओंकारवा ाय नमः ।
OM ōṃkāravācyāya namaḥ ।

ेशािदरिहतमी रमु ा े त वाचकः णवः इित

योगशा सू े कथनादो कारवा ं

kleśādirahitamīśvaramuktvāgre tasya vācakaḥ praṇavaḥ iti

yogaśāstrasūtre kathanādomkāravācyatvaṃ

One who is referred to or pointed by the sound of 'OM'.

Yogaśāstrasūtra of patanjali also describes the supreme god with his

qualities like unaffected nature by sorrow etc and tells "Omkara is his
indicator".

Whenever omkara is uttered, the supreme god is indicated, called and

pointed to. It can also be said that OM is like a name of the supreme god
because OM always refers to him and he is attained through it.
427. ॐ ओंकाराय नमः ।
OM ōṃkārāya namaḥ ।

ॐ इित श ोऽिप ं भेदाभावेन वा वाचकयोः

अथ एव िय वा ैराकारोऽिप यो यु ः

om iti śabdo'pitvaṃ bhedābhāvena vācyavācakayoḥ

atha eva tvayi vākyairākāro'pi pratyayo yuktaḥ

That which is referred to and that which refers to it is non different says the
scriptures. OM refers to you and you are always referred by OM and hence
you are the sound OM. the form of OM is also you (the letter OM)

By this name the form of omkara Ganesha described in vinayaka tantra is

indicated

िस दूरा णिव हं वरदं द ंच पाशाङ् कुशौ

िब ाणं वरदािडमं तमभये संमोदकं पु रे
ओ कारा सर तीसिहतया ओंकारल ायुतं
ो कारा गणािधपं गजमुखं ो कारपीठे थतं

sindūrāruṇavigrahaṃ svavaradaṃ dantaṃca pāṡāṅkuṡau

bibhrāṇaṃ varadāḍimaṃ tamabhayē saṃmōdakaṃ puṣkarē
ōmkārākhyasarasvatīsahitayā ōṃkāralakṣmyāyutaṃ
hyōmkārākhyagaṇādhipaṃ gajamukhaṃ hyōmkārapīṭhēsthitaṃ

Omkara ganapati is as red as vermilion, shows a wish giving gesture, holds

tusk, lasso and elephant goad, pomegranate, and gesture of protection. (He
has six hands) holds a modaka in his trunk. He is with ōmkārsarasvatī and
ōṃkāralakṣmī. He is standing on the seat of omkara.
428. ॐ ओज ते नमः ।
OM ōjasvatē namaḥ ।

ओजो मधातु रित ो ं य े दभा कृता

शौय षिनदानं तेज ां मोज ान्

ojoṣṭamadhāturiti proktaṃ yadvedabhāṣyakṛtā

śaurytkarṣanidānaṃ tejastadvāṃstvamojasvān

Ojas is defined as the eighth dhātu (constituent element or essential

ingredient of the body) by the commentators of the Vedas.

Excellence in heroism, valor and bravery is called ojas and one who has it is
ojasvān.
429. ॐ ओषधीपतये नमः ।
OM ōṣadhīpatayē namaḥ ।

ōṣadhī means that which helps the medicinal plants to grow. ōṣadhīpati is
lord of all medicines, one who is in the form of moon as moon is referred to
as the lord of medicines in the Veda.

ōṣadhī also means the nutrients and energy which is needed for the crops,
plants, trees and roots to grow.

One who is the lord of that energy is ōṣadhīpati

in Ayurveda food is considered medicine, One who is the cause for food
crops to grow and sustain is ōṣadhīpati.
430. ॐ औदायिनधये नमः ।
OM audāryanidhayē namaḥ ।

One who is the abundance of generosity, nobility.

भ ाभी मुदारे ण दीयते येन णा

औदायिनिध र ेवं स भवान् क ते भुः
- ा पुराण

bhaktābhīṣṭamudāreṇa dīyate yena brahmaṇā

audāryanidhirityevaṃ sa bhavān kathyate prabhuḥ
- brahmāṇḍapurāṇa

Because you bestow all the desires of your devotees benevolently, you are
praised as audāryanidhi.
431. ॐ औ धुयाय नमः ।
OM auddhatyadhuryāya namaḥ ।

औद् धु मु त ं यत् भ ानुिजघृ या

ो ष ोतनं त े औ धुयकः

auddhutyamuddhatatvaṃ yat svabhaktānujighṛkṣayā

svotkarṣadyotanaṃ tatra śreṣṭha auddhatyadhuryakaḥ

auddhatya - one who is stubborn and proud

dhuryaka - best, greatest

One who is very stubborn and proud in his desire to show favor or kindness
to his devotees. One who is very great in showing such pride and
stubbornness in the decision of blessing and protecting his devotees is
called auddhatyadhuryaka.
432. ॐ औ िन नाय नमः ।
OM aunnatyanisvanāya namaḥ ।

बृंिहतं य सव ंस ादौ िन नः

bṛṃhitaṃ yasya sarvoccaṃ sasyādaunnatyanissvanaḥ

One whose excellence (greatness) is grown, strengthened and cherished.

433. ॐ सुरनागानामङ् कुशाय नमः ।
OM suranāgānāmaṅkuṡāya namaḥ ।

अङ् कुश ुरनागानां ैलो िनयामकः

ऊ सुरा अधो नागा म लोकोपल णं

aṅkuśassuranāgānāṃ trailokyasya niyāmakaḥ

ūrdhvaṃ surā adho nāgā martyalokopalakṣaṇaṃ

He is the controller of gods and the serpents, gods live in the sky, serpents
live in the worlds below the earth and hence the earth in the middle is
implicitly indicated by the mention of god and demons.

sura - god

nāga - snakes, serpents

aṅkuṡa - elephant goad

One who controls gods, men and serpents like an elephant goad controls an
elephant.
434. ॐ सुरिवि षामङ् कुशाय नमः ।
OM suravidviṣāmaṅkuṡāya namaḥ ।

ि षः सुराणां च िवदां सु ठु संय िवि षां

िन ाहक ाि िद ोऽयंकुशं सुरिवि षां

dviṣaḥ surāṇāṃ ca vidāṃ suṣṭhu saṃyagravidviṣāṃ

nigrāhakatvānnirdiṣṭo'yaṃkuśaṃ suravidviṣāṃ

sura - gods

vid - wise

dviṣām - of the enemies

su - deep

ravi - sun

dviṣām - enemies

aṅkuṡa - elephant goad (controlling factor)

One who controls, defeats the enemies of gods and the wise.

One who controls well the enemies of the sun.

435. ॐ अःसम िवसगा पदे षु प रकीितताय नमः ।
OM aḥsamastavisargāntapadēṣu parikīrtitāya namaḥ ।

अकारा ैकप ाशि सगा ाण बोिधतः

अःसम िवसगा पदे षु प रकीिततः

akārādyaikapañcāśadvisargāntārṇa bodhitaḥ
aḥsamastavisargāntapadeṣu parikīrtitaḥ

One who is celebrated and praised by all the letters which are followed by
visarga (h)

There are fifty one letters ending with ‘h’ sound.

436. ॐ कम लुधराय नमः ।
OM kamaṇḍaludharāya namaḥ ।

कम लुधरः ु े नामृतकु धृक्

kamaṇḍaludharaḥ śruṅgenāmṛtakumbhadhṛk

One who holds a sacred golden pot containing amruta in his trunk.
437. ॐ क ाय नमः ।
OM kalpāya namaḥ ।

क ः लयकाला ा समथः क नेऽिपवा

kalpaḥ pralayakālātmā samarthaḥ kalpane'pivā

kalpa means one who is in the form of pralaya (complete dissolution

period)

One who is capable of creating anything from his mind.

438. ॐ कपिदने नमः ।
OM kapardinē namaḥ ।

वराटधारी म ार ं कप थवा जटी

varāṭadhārī mallāristvaṃ kapardyathavā jaṭī

mallāri a partial form of Shiva who holds a chowry.

Lord Shiva who has twisted locks of long hair.

By this name kapardi ganapati is also indicated. His dhyāna shloka is as

follows

िब ाणं कमलं करै परशुं पाशाङ् कुशौ तु लं

शु ाशोिभसुधाघटं शिशधरं दे दी मान भं
ग ापूवसर तीप रलस ामा कं सु रं
नगा ं जिटलं कपिदगणपं ाये सुधां शु भं

bibhrāṇaṃ kamalaṃ karaiṡcaparaṡuṃ pāṡāṅkuṡau tundilaṃ

ṡuṇḍāṡōbhisudhāghaṭaṃ ṡaṡidharaṃ dēdīpyamānaprabhaṃ
gaṅgāpūrvasarasvatīparilasadvāmāṅkakaṃ sundaraṃ
nagāsyaṃ jaṭilaṃ kapardigaṇapaṃ dhyāyē sudhāṃṡuprabhaṃ

He holds lotus, axe, lasso and elephant goad in four of his hands, has a big
belly, a pot of amruta adores his trunk. He bears a moon on his crest, is very
bright white in color. He has gaṅgāsarasvatī is his lap. He is elephant faced,
has long twisted locks of hair, I contemplate on kapardigaṇapa.
439. ॐ कलभाननाय नमः ।
OM kalabhānanāya namaḥ ।

कलो नादो भा तु दी रननं ाणनं मतं

नादका ु ीवक ाद् क ते कलभाननः

kalo nādo bhā tu dīptirananaṃ prāṇanaṃ mataṃ

nādakāntyujjīvakatvād kathyate kalabhānanaḥ

‘kala’ means sound, ‘bhā’ means brightness aṇana means the act of life
giving. One who is the cause of sound and brightness is called
kalabhānana.

kalabha means elephant ānana means face. One who has an elephant like
face is kalabhānana.
440. ॐ कमसाि णे नमः ।
OM karmasākṣiṇē namaḥ ।

कमशा ी ानामिप ािस कमणां

karmaśākṣītvādṛṣṭānāmapi draṣṭāsi karmaṇāṃ

One who is the witness of all actions, even the actions which are hidden to
others (thoughts of our minds) for example.

Nothing can be hidden from him.

441. ॐ कमक नमः ।
OM karmakartrē namaḥ ।

कमठः ेरणाद ः कमकता भवानिप

karmaṭhaḥ preraṇādantaḥ karmakartā bhavānapi

One who propagates everyone into action by residing inside. Only because
of his existence actions are done. Hence he is called the doer.

Everything that is done is done by his will, he is the power of doing and he
is the actual doer who does it.
442. ॐ कमाकमफल दाय नमः ।
OM karmākarmaphalapradāya namaḥ ।

गापवगदा ु ा माकमफल दः

svargāpavargadātrutvātkarmākarmaphalapradaḥ

One who blesses with heavenly pleasure and liberation. Heavenly pleasures
are earned through good deeds (satkarma) and liberation is a state attained
by becoming free from karma (naishkarmya) through the wisdom of self
realization. Both of these fruits are only attained by his grace and hence he
is the giver of fruit to both karma and akarma.
443. ॐ कद गोलकाकाराय नमः ।
OM kadambagōlakākārāya namaḥ ।

सवाना ु म थानं कद कुसुमाकृितः

प रतः संवृता ािभ िद का ा दे वता
कद गोलकाकार इित त ू प उ ते

sarvānāḍyudgamasthānaṃ kadambakusumākṛtiḥ
paritaḥ saṃvṛtātmābhirhṛdi kāpyāsti devatā
kadambagolakākāra iti tadrūpa ucyate

The place in the heart centre from where all the nāḍis emerge is in the shape
of a kadamba flower. In the heart centre the lord Ganesha is in minute form
and is surrounded by other gods and goddesses in minute forms.
444. ॐ कू ा गणनायकाय नमः ।
OM kūṣmāṇḍagaṇanāyakāya namaḥ ।

दु हानां नेता ं कू ा गणनायकः

duṣṭagrahānāṃ netā tvaṃ kūṣmāṇḍagaṇanāyakaḥ

One who is the leader of duṣṭagrahās.

Grahās are those who seize us, capture us in the form of various illnesses.
The lord leads them controls them and leads them away from the good and
leads them towards the evil and bad.

Dhyāna shloka of kūṡmāṇḍamuṇḍa Ganesha

नागा ं वृषवाहनं शिशधरं कू ा होमो वं

नानाभूषणशोिभता िचरं कू ा तु भं
िब ाणं ि िशखं कपालडम पाशं भुजै ु लं
ायेऽहं गणनायकं ि नयनं कू ा मु ािभधं

nāgāsyaṃ vṛṣavāhanaṃ ṡaṡidharaṃ kūṡmāṇḍahōmōdbhavaṃ

nānābhūṣaṇaṡōbhitāṅgaruciraṃ kūṡmāṇḍatulyaprabhaṃ
bibhrāṇaṃ triṡikhaṃ kapālaḍamarūpāṡaṃ bhujaistundilaṃ
dhyāyē'haṃ gaṇanāyakaṃ trinayanaṃ kūṡmāṇḍamuṇḍābhidhaṃ

He is elephant faced, rides a camel, bears a moon on his crest, he is the one
who emerged from kūṡmāṇḍahōma (a fire ritual performed by mantras of
sāmaveda) he is adorned all the ornaments of all parts. He has the radiance
of pumpkin color, he has trident, skull, damaru (a small drum) and lasso. He
has a big belly. I contemplate on the lord of gaNas who is three eyed, he is
called kūṡmāṇḍa Ganesha and kūṡmāṇḍamuṇḍa Ganesha.
445. ॐ का दे हाय नमः ।
OM kāruṇyadēhāya namaḥ ।

का दे हः क णामूित ात्

kāruṇyadehaḥ karuṇāmūrtitvāt

One whose form is made of kindness. One who is the embodiment of

kindness.
446. ॐ किपलाय नमः ।
OM kapilāya namaḥ ।

किपलो मुिनः

kapilo muniḥ

One who is sage kapila, the propagator of Sānkhya philosophy.

One who is reddish brown / yellowish brown in color.

One who has a reddish hair.

A form of Ganesha is called kapilaganapati the granter of yogic powers.

That Ganesha is revered through this name.

मालां मोदकप ज परशून् ह ैदधानं भुं

णाभं वदने सुधां शुमकुटं कालंबुदाभं तनुं
नागा ं भजयोगश युतया िस ातथा िव या
संयु ः किपलािभधं गणपितं िच ामणीभूषणं

mālāṃ mōdakapaṅkajasvaparaṡūn hastairdadhānaṃ prabhuṃ

svarṇābhaṃ vadanē sudhāṃṡumakuṭaṃ kālaṃbudābhaṃ tanuṃ
nāgāsyaṃ bhajayōgaṡabdayutayā siddhyātathā vidyayā
saṃyuktaḥ kapilābhidhaṃ gaṇapatiṃ cintāmaṇībhūṣaṇaṃ

The lord is elephant faced. He has a rosary, modaka, lotus and axe in his
hands, he has golden radiance, he bears a moon in his crown, he has a skin
tone of a black cloud, he is accompanied with yōgasiddhi and yōgavidyā.
He is named kapila ganapati and wears a chintāmani (wish giving gem)
447. ॐ कथकाय नमः ।
OM kathakāya namaḥ ।

कणतोवाऽिस कथकः सं दायान् वतयन्

karṇatovā'si kathakaḥ saṃpradāyān pravartayan

One who whispers in the ears of his devotees. One who initiates and
preserves the tradition.

Lord ucchishta Ganapati whispers in the ears of his devotees, answers,

solutions, secrets etc.
448. ॐ किटसू भृते नमः ।
OM kaṭisūtrabhṛtē namaḥ ।

र ोत णका ीधारणा िटसू भृत्

ratnaprotasvarṇakāñcīdhāraṇātkatisūtrabhṛt

He wears a hip thread which has precious gems in it. Hence he is called
kaṭisūtrabhṛt.
449. ॐ खवाय नमः ।
OM kharvāya namaḥ ।

खव वामन प ात्

kharvo vāmanarūpatvāt

He is called short as he has a dwarf like form.

450. ॐ खड् गि याय नमः ।
OM khaḍgapriyāya namaḥ ।

खड् गो ग क सं कः मृगोऽिसवा
ि यो य स तु खड् गि यो मतः

khaḍgo gaṇḍaka saṃjñakaḥ mṛgo'sirvā

priyo yasya sa tu khaḍgapriyo mataḥ

Khaḍga is another name for an animal which is referred as gaṇḍaka.

Khaḍga also means sword. One who loves sword and the above mentioned
animal is called khaḍgapriya.
451. ॐ खड् गखा ा थाय नमः ।
OM khaḍgakhāntāntasthāya namaḥ ।

खड् गश े खा रोड द े गा रे तव
बीजे ित तः खड् गखा ा थ इतीयसे

khaḍgaśabde khātparoḍastadante gākṣare tava

bīje tiṣṭhasyataḥ khaḍgakhāntāntastha itīryase

One who resides near the letter which is near the letter ‘kha’ in khaḍga

In the word khaḍga there are three letters ‘kha’, ‘ḍ’ and ‘ga’. ‘ga’ is the
letter which is the letter which is near ‘ḍ’ (that is near to kha)

There is a play of words and sounds here. ‘ga’ is the seed mantra of
Ganapati. This names says that the lord resides in 'ga'.
452. ॐ खिनमलाय नमः ।
OM khanirmalāya namaḥ ।

आकाशव वगतोऽिप िनलपोऽतः खिनमलः

ākāśavatsarvagato'pi nirlepo'taḥ khanirmalaḥ

kha - space

nirmala - not affected by impurity

One who is spread everywhere like the space and is not attached to or
affected by any dirt or impurity in which it is spread. Hence he is called
khanirmala
453. ॐ ख ाट ृंगिनलयाय नमः ।
OM khalvāṭaṡrṛṃganilayāya namaḥ ।

वृ ा एव िगरे ः केशाः ख ाट ैिवविजतः

ख ाट ंगिनलय द् े िप वसन् मतः

vṛkṣā eva gireḥ keśāḥ khalvāṭastairvivarjitaḥ

khalvāṭaśṛṃganilayastadśṛṅgepi vasan mataḥ

khalvāṭa - hairless, bald

ṡrṛṃga - mountain, hill

nilaya - one who lives in

what is a bald hill?

Trees are the hair of mountains. Treeless mountains are called bald
mountains. One who resides even in such abandoned treeless mountains is
called khalvāṭaśṛṃganilaya.
454. ॐ ख ाि ने नमः ।
OM khaṭvāṅginē namaḥ ।

ख ा ीित भवान् ातः ख ा ा ायुधं दधत्

khaṭvāṅgīti bhavān khyātaḥ khaṭvāṅgākhyāyudhaṃ dadhat

One who holds a weapon named khaṭvāṅga.

Khatvānga is the symbol of shuddha satva - which is pure satva and it helps
in increasing pure satva. An increase in pure satva is an important factor for
liberation. A worshipper is freed from all the three gunas when his pure
satva quality increases through devotion to the lord and gyāna.

The form of the katvānga weapon is club or staff with a skull at the top of it.

This khatvānga is also a symbol of human body. Like khatvaanga cannot

move, do things or anything else without the movement and doership of
lord Ganesha.
455. ॐ खदु रासदाय नमः ।
OM khadurāsadāya namaḥ ।

अमूत ोमव तु अश ो खदु रासदः

amūrto vyomavaddhartuṃ aśakyo khadurāsadaḥ

He is formless and cannot be held or caught.

He cannot be contemplated on his formless aspect.

456. ॐ गुणा ाय नमः ।
OM guṇāḍhyāya namaḥ ।

अन क ाणगुणो गुणा ः

anantakalyāṇaguṇo guṇāḍhyaḥ

One who has countless great qualities is praised as ‘one who is adorn by
great qualities’.
457. ॐ गहनाय नमः ।
OM gahanāya namaḥ ।

ग ुं न श ो गहनः

gantuṃ na śakyo gahanaḥ

One who cannot be reached or attained.

458. ॐ ग थाय नमः ।
OM gasthāya namaḥ ।

ग थः - बीजे िनजे ित िस

gasthaḥ - bīje nije tiṣṭhasi

One who resides in letter 'ga', his seed mantra.

459. ॐ ग प सुधाणवाय नमः ।
OM gadyapadyasudhārṇavāya namaḥ ।

ग प सुधाणवः का रसाकर ात्

gadyapadyasudhārṇavaḥ kāvyarasākaratvāt

He is the nectarous ocean prose and poetry, since he is the taste and bliss
that is derived from them.
460. ॐ ग गानि याय नमः ।
OM gadyagānapriyāya namaḥ ।

गिदतुं यो ं ग ं न िनिष ं साम ते ि यं गानं

तेनािस ग गानि यः

gadituṃ yogyaṃ gadyaṃ na niṣiddhaṃ sāma te priyaṃ gānaṃ

tenāsi gadyagānapriyaḥ

gadya - that which is worthy to be sung. The sāmaveda

That is his favorite song and hence he is gadyagānapriya

Gadya is a composition not metrical yet framed in accordance with

harmony many times used for praising gods.
461. ॐ गजाय नमः ।
OM garjāya namaḥ ।

गज िस मेघनादा ा

garjosi meghanādātmā

One who is in the form of roar of the clouds which cause rain.
462. ॐ गीतगीवाणपूवजाय नमः ।
OM gītagīrvāṇapūrvajāya namaḥ ।

नादात् गीतादयः श ाः नादाथादमरादयः

जाता ् वय प ा ीतगीवाण पूवजः

nādāt gītādayaḥ śabdāḥ nādārthādamarādayaḥ

jātāstaddvayarūpatvādgītagīrvāṇa pūrvajaḥ

Songs (sāmaveda) and words (other three vedas) and sacred scriptures)
emerged from sound. Gods and others from the meaning of the sounds

The sound described here is pranava. Only from that every other sound
emerged.

Gods and others are said to be emerged from the meaning of the sound
because the gods are embodiments of different sacred sounds (Mantras) and
their forms are the meanings for those mantras.

One who is in the form of nāda and its meaning is called gītagīrvāṇapūrvaja

gīrvāṇa - gods

gītagīrvāṇa - gods who are praised well (in the Vedas)

pūrvaja - one who was born elder to.

463. ॐ गु ाचाररताय नमः ।
OM guhyācāraratāya namaḥ ।

गुहा िव ावा ानौ गु ौ तौ मनसाचरन्

अ मुख तु ो गु ाचाररतो मतः

guhāpraviṣṭāvātmānau guhyau tau manasācaran

antarmukhastatra tuṣṭo guhyācārarato mataḥ

One who reaches the two atmans who have entered in to the cave and is
living hidden, with his mind and always sees internally and enjoys the
happiness and content is called guhyācārarata.

Here the description of two atmans by the commentator is just different

states of the atman jeevātmā (soul) and paramātmā (god) (which actually
are non dual when we understand the highest spiritual truth)

One who puts his attention and concentration on the secret cave (heart
centre) and experiences the bliss.

One who is in the form of the sādhaka (the seeker of truth)

464. ॐ गु ाय नमः ।
OM guhyāya namaḥ ।

गु एका वे ात् िहतकारी गुहायवा

guhya ekāntavedyatvāt hitakārī guhāyavā

One who is to be sought in solitude. One who is attained by sitting alone in

austerity and through reasoning and thinking on the basis of the Vedas and
Upanishads.

One who is a well-wisher to guha. (skanda)

465. ॐ गु ागमिन िपताय नमः ।
OM guhyāgamanirūpitāya namaḥ ।

रह त वे ात् गु ागमिन िपतः

rahasyatantra vedyatvāt guhyāgamanirūpitaḥ

One who is known through the secret tantras.

466. ॐ गुहाशयाय नमः ।
OM guhāṡayāya namaḥ ।

गुहायां दयाकाशे शेते यः स गुहाशयः

guhāyāṃ hṛdayākāśe śete yaḥ sa guhāśayaḥ

One who rests in the space of consciousness in the heart centre.

467. ॐ गुहा थाय नमः ।
OM guhābdhisthāya namaḥ ।

अ ाकृतं नभोगूढमगाधं च गुहा वत्

अिधित ित त ेन गुहा थ इतीयसे

avyākṛtaṃ nabhogūḍhamagādhaṃ ca guhābdhivat

adhitiṣṭhati tattena guhābdhistha itīryase

One who resides in and governs the elementary substance from which all
things were created which is unexpound, that which is invisible like the
space, unfathomable like a hidden sea (like a deep cave or a deep sea)
468. ॐ गु ग ाय नमः ।
OM gurugamyāya namaḥ ।

गु ग ोगु ो योगोपायेन ल से

gurugamyoguruprokta yogopāyena labhyase

One who is attained by the path of yoga initiated by a true spiritual master.
469. ॐ गुरोगुरवे नमः ।
OM gurōrguravē namaḥ ।

वेदा अ ािपता येन णे स गुरोगु ः

िशवसू े गु पाय इ ेवं िह विणतः

vedā adhyāpitā yena brahmaṇe sa gurorguruḥ

śivasūtre gururūpāya ityevaṃ hi varṇitaḥ

One who has taught the Vedas even to the Creator (Brahma) is called as
gurorguru.

It is also said in the śivasūtras that lord manifests himself in the Guru to
bless the devotee.

One who is greater even to the great is gurorguru.

One who is the guru of all the gurus.

470. ॐ घ ाघघ रकामािलने नमः ।
OM ghaṇṭāghargharikāmālinē namaḥ ।

घ ेव म जु नादा घघ रकाः िकि णीभेदाः

त ारी घ ाघघ रकामालीित बाललीलाते

ghaṇṭeva mañjunādā ghargharikāḥ kiṅkiṇībhedāḥ

taddhārī ghaṇṭāghargharikāmālīti bālalīlāte

Small bells producing mild and soft sounds are called ghargharikā. One
who wears a garland of such bells is called ghaṇṭāghargharikāmālī.

Dhyāna shloka on chitraghanta ganapati

नागा ं नवर भूषणयुतं ेतां बरालङ् कृतं

शु ायां कमलं च पु कगुणौ घ ाङ् कुशौ बा िभः
िब ाणं शिशशेखरं ि नयनं शीतां शुशु भं
ाये नादसर तीयुतामहं ीिच घ ािभधं

nāgāsyaṃ navaratnabhūṣaṇayutaṃ ṡvētāṃbarālaṅkṛtaṃ

ṡuṇḍāyāṃ kamalaṃ ca pustakaguṇau ghaṇṭāṅkuṡau bāhubhiḥ
bibhrāṇaṃ ṡaṡiṡēkharaṃ trinayanaṃ ṡītāṃṡuṡubhraprabhaṃ
dhyāyē nādasarasvatīyutāmahaṃṡrīcitraghaṇṭābhidhaṃ

He has an elephant face, he wears ornaments made of nine precious gems

and dressed with pure white cloth. He holds a lotus in his trunk, book, lasso,
bell, and elephant goad in four of his hands, he bears a piece of moon on his
crest, he has three eyes and has the complexion and radiance of pure moon
white color, I contemplate him who is known as chitraghanta who is
accompanied with goddess nādasarasvati.
471. ॐ घटकु ाय नमः ।
OM ghaṭakumbhāya namaḥ ।

कु ौ ु ा ुघटाकारौ घटकु तो मतः

kumbhau nyubjāmbughaṭākārau ghaṭakumbhastato mataḥ

kumbha - frontal globe or prominence on the upper part of the forehead of

an elephant

nyubja - hump-backed turned or bent downwards

ghaṭa - water pot

One who has his frontal globe and forehead in the shape of water pots
placed upside down.
472. ॐ घटोदराय नमः ।
OM ghaṭōdarāya namaḥ ।

घटोदरो बह ु ि ः

ghaṭodaro barhatkukṣiḥ

One who has a big pot like stomach.

473. ॐ च ाय नमः ।
OM caṇḍāya namaḥ ।

च ो भू रपरा मः

caṇḍo bhūriparākramaḥ

One who has abundance of valor, courage, strength, power and energy.
474. ॐ च े रसु दे नमः ।
OM caṇḍēṡvarasuhṛdē namaḥ ।

च े रः सु शैवः च े रः सखा

canḍeśvaraḥ suhṛdyasya śaivaḥ caṇḍeśvaraḥ sakhā

One who is the well-wisher of canḍeśvara (a holy servant of Shiva)

475. ॐ च ीशाय नमः ।
OM caṇḍīṡāya namaḥ ।

च ीश कानाथः

canḍīśaścaṇḍikānāthaḥ

One who was worshipped by caṇḍikā

By this name chandee Ganesha is indicated.

476. ॐ च िव माय नमः ।
OM caṇḍavikramāya namaḥ ।

च ाअ कोपनाः ताना ् वशे कुव ा ात िव मः

caṇḍā atyantakopanāḥ tānākrmya vaśe kurvannākhyātaścanḍavikramaḥ

One who attacks the angry demons and controls them.

One who has spread inside the great heroic GaNas.

477. ॐ चराचरपतये नमः ।
OM carācarapatayē namaḥ ।

चराचरपितः थानु र ुजगदी रः

carācarapatiḥ sthānuścariṣṇurjagadīśvaraḥ

One who is in the form of stationary and mobile objects and their lord.
478. ॐ िच ामिणचवणलालसाय नमः ।
OM cintāmaṇicarvaṇalālasāya namaḥ ।

िच ामिणकामदु घाक ु मगवचवणतः

िच ामिणचवणलालस इित किथतो िच दानेन

cintāmaṇikāmadughākalpadrumagarvacarvaṇataḥ
cintāmaṇicarvaṇalālasa iti kathitosyacintyadānena

One who takes away the pride of wish giving gem, wish giving cow and
wish giving tree.

By this name the form of chintamani ganapati is remembered.

नागा ं करै ः सरोजपरशू मालां बृह ोदकं

नानार िविचि तं िनजगळे िच ामणीभूषणं
िब ाणं िद ब ुजीवकिनभं िच ामणीनायकं
िच ापूवसर तीयुत महाल ीसमेतं भजे

nāgāsyaṃ svakaraiḥ sarōjaparaṡū mālāṃ bṛhanmōdakaṃ

nānāratnavicitritaṃ nijagaē cintāmaṇībhūṣaṇaṃ
bibhrāṇaṃ hṛdi bandhujīvakanibhaṃ cintāmaṇīnāyakaṃ
cintāpūrvasarasvatīyuta mahālakṣmīsamētaṃ bhajē

I worship the lord known as chintāmani ganapati who is accompanied by

chintāsarasvatī and mahālakṣmī who wears the chintāmani stone touching
his heart (chest) He holds lotus, axe, rosary and modaka sweet in four of his
hands. He has the skin tone of bandhujīvaka (Pentapetes Phoenicea) a
reddish flower. He is the lord of chintāmani.
479. ॐ छ से नमः ।
OM chandasē namaḥ ।

गाय ा ा ना छ ो भवान् वेदमया ना छ ोवपु तदाछ ः

gāyatrayādyātmanā chando bhavān vedamayātmanā

chandovapuṣtadāchandaḥ

One who is in the form of gāyatrī and other Vedic metres.

480. ॐ छ ोवपुषे नमः ।
OM chandōvapuṣē namaḥ ।

One who is the embodiment of Vedas

481. ॐ छ ोदु ल ाय नमः ।
OM chandōdurlakṣyāya namaḥ ।

दु ल ो वेद दु हः

durlakṣyo veda durgrahaḥ

One who cannot be pointed out completely even by the Vedas. Though
Vedas try to point him out with various definitions, descriptions and
explanations of his qualities but since his attributes are limitless and he is
not bound to any quality, he can be attribute-less, formless and unmanifest.

छ ोवपु तथा छ ोदु ल ो वेदपू षैः

अ ा ा ग नेित नेतीित शेषतः

chandovapuṣtathā candodurlakṣyo vedapūruṣaiḥ

aprāpyaścāpyagamyaśca neti netīti śeṣataḥ

He is called chandodurlakshya – he who is not pointed out directly by the

Vedas because, by no means the absolute god can directly be pointed but
Vedas use a technique to help us understand absolute god.

That which is left out after the denial of everything we perceive by ‘not
this’, ‘not this’ that pure embodiment of existence consciousness and bliss
is the absolute god.
482. ॐ छ िव हाय नमः ।
OM chandavigrahāya namaḥ ।

ािभ यानुसारीिण भ ेः परवशािन वा

अवतारशरीरािण य स िव हः

svābhiprayānusārīṇi bhakteḥ paravaśāni vā

avatāraśarīrāṇi yasya sacchandavigrahaḥ

One who manifests himself in a form according to wish or one who

manifests in his devotees' favorite forms pleased by them. Either way he
can assume any form freely without any limitations.
483. ॐ जग ोनये नमः ।
OM jagadyōnayē namaḥ ।

जग ोिनजगद् सा ीजगदीशोजग यः
िव कारणं ा नाथोऽिध ानमेव च

jagadyonirjagadsākṣījagadīśojaganmayaḥ
viśvasya kāraṇaṃ draṣṭā nātho'dhiṣṭhānameva ca

One who is the source of, birth place of the universe.

484. ॐ जग ाि णे नमः ।
OM jagatsākṣiṇē namaḥ ।

One who is the eternal witness of all that happens in the world.
485. ॐ जगदीशाय नमः ।
OM jagadīṡāya namaḥ ।

One who is the governor of the world.

486. ॐ जग याय नमः ।
OM jaganmayāya namaḥ ।

One who is in the form of this entire world.

487. ॐ जपाय नमः ।
OM japāya namaḥ ।

जपोजपपरोज ः कमकतृि या कः

japojapaparojapyaḥ karmakartṛkriyātmakaḥ

One who is the activity of chanting.

488. ॐ जपपराय नमः ।
OM japaparāya namaḥ ।

One who is the chanter / recitor

489. ॐ ज ाय नमः ।
OM japyāya namaḥ ।

One who is to be chanted

490. ॐ िज ािसंहासन भवे नमः ।
OM jihvāsiṃhāsanaprabhavē namaḥ ।

की मानं य नामं िज ािसंहासन थतं

ददाित पु षाथान् स िज ािसंहासन भुः

kīrtyamānaṃ yasya nāmaṃ jihvāsiṃhāsanasthitaṃ

dadāti puruśārthān sa jihvāsiṃhāsanaprabhuḥ

The lord and his name are one. One who resides in the throne of the
devotees tongue (in the form of his divine name) when he is praised and
grants all the puruśārthās (righteousness, wealth, desire, and liberation)

The lord rules the devotee sitting on his tongue, (i.e.) the lord makes the
devotee talk good and auspiciously. A true devotee has his lord's name in
his tongue all the time. He chants his lord’s name continuously and the lord
stays with him always and blesses him.
491 ॐ झल लो स ान झंका र मराकुलाय नमः ।
OM jhalajjhalōllasaddāna jhaṃkāribhramarākulāya namaḥ ।

झल लो स ान झंका र मराकुलः
नद ग यो भृ ाः ु र दिपपासवः

jhalajjhalollasaddāna jhaṃkāribhramarākulaḥ
nadanti gaṇḍayo bhṛṅgāḥ sphuranmadapipāsavaḥ

Bees buzz near the cheeks of the lord desired to drink the mada - fluid or
juice that exudes from a rutting elephant's temples. The flow of ‘mada’
shows the strength of an elephant.
492. ॐ ट ार ारसंरावाय नमः ।
OM ṭaṅkārasphārasaṃrāvāya namaḥ ।

कां टं कारव फारो य म ज ु तरो रवः

टं कार ारसंराव इित लोके स गीयते

kāṃsyaṭaṃkāravatsphāro yasya mañjutaro ravaḥ

ṭaṃkārasphārasaṃrāva iti loke sa gīyate

One whose sound is subtle sound like the sound which is produced when
brass is hit or vibrated.

This is one of the subtle sounds which is experienced in nāda yoga.

(Connection with the inner sounds) through meditation.
493. ॐ ट ा रमिणनूपुराय नमः ।
OM ṭaṅkārimaṇinūpurāya namaḥ ।

नद ाङ् ि कटक ा रमिणनूपुरः

nadadratnāṅghrikaṭakaṣṭaṅkārimaṇinūpuraḥ

One whose nūpura - ornament for the toes or ankles or feet jingles by the
sounds produced by the movement of the precious gems colliding each
other.
494. ॐ ठ यीप वा थ सवम ैकिस दाय नमः ।
OM ṭhadvayīpallavāntaḥstha sarvamantraikasiddhidāya namaḥ ।

ठ यीप वा थ सवम ैकिस दः

ाहा ा खलम ो मु िस दो यतः

ṭhadvayīpallavāntastha sarvamantraikasiddhidaḥ
svāhāntākhilamantrotthamukhyasiddhiprado yataḥ

ṭhadvayīpallava - svāhā is called ṭhadvayī in mantra shastras.

pallava - the mantras which are attached in the end of the mantras is called
pallavas, there are different pallavas and svāhā is one of them.

One who bestows us the fruit of chanting the mantras which ends with
svāhā.
495. ॐ िड मु ाय नमः ।
OM ḍiṇḍimuṇḍāya namaḥ ।

िडं डीनामैकदे शेन िडं िडमौ ु दु दुभी

तावेव कु ौ य ु े िडं िडमु ः स उ ते

ḍiṃḍīnāmaikadeśena ḍiṃḍimau nyubjadundubhī

tāveva kumbhau yanmuṇḍe ḍiṃḍimuṇḍaḥ sa ucyate

ḍiṇḍi is a kind of large kettledrum. One who has his kumbha (frontal globe)
in the shape of kettledrums put upside down is called ḍiṇḍimuṇḍa.
496. ॐ डािकनीशाय नमः ।
OM ḍākinīṡāya namaḥ ।

डािक ो नाम योिग ः कािच गणािदमाः

षोडा ासािदषु ा डािकनीश दी रः

ḍākinyo nāma yoginyaḥ kācitsatyagaṇādimāḥ

ṣoḍānyāsādiṣu spaṣṭā ḍākinīśastadīśvaraḥ

There is a class of yoginis (yogic deities) starting with Satyagagaṇā. They

are well known and are worshipped through the process of ṣoḍānyāsā. The
lord of those deities is ḍākinīśa.
497. ॐ डामराय नमः ।
OM ḍāmarāya namaḥ ।

डामर ुमहात िवशेषो वा तदा कः

ḍāmarastumahātantra viśeṣo vā tadātmakaḥ

ḍāmara is one of the greatest tantra. He is the one who is non different to
the text of ḍāmara tantra.

Dāmara can also mean that which is born from damaru the musical
instrument of lord Shiva. By this all the sacred knowledge like the mantra
shāstras (texts of mantra and its usage), Agamas (text dealing with deity
worship through temples and rituals of installation of divine idols etc)
maheshwara sutras (the basic sutras of Sanskrit syllables based on which
grammar and phonetics are built) was born from the damaru and all that is a
form of lord Ganesha himself.
598. ॐ िड मि याय नमः ।
OM ḍiṇḍimapriyāya namaḥ ।

दु दुभौ पटह ानेनान ी िड मि यः

dundubhau paṭahadhvānenānandī ḍiṇḍimapriyaḥ

One who is delighted by the sounds of drums and war time musical
instruments.
499. ॐ ढ ािननादमुिदताय नमः ।
OM ḍhakkāninādamuditāya namaḥ ।

ढ ािननादमुिदत इित नाम याशयः

ḍhakkāninādamudita iti nāmadvayāśayaḥ

ḍhakkā is a large drum played in the times of wars, or in festivals. One who
is pleased to hear its sound.
500. ॐ ढौकाय नमः ॥५००॥
OM ḍhaukāya namaḥ ॥५००॥

ढौकतेढ कः सवगोवािससविवत्

ḍhaukaterḍhaukaḥ sarvagovāsisarvavit

The root ‘ḍhauka’ means to know or to go or spread.

One who is spread everywhere and one who is the all knowing is ḍhauka.
501. ॐ ढु िवनायकाय नमः ।
OM ḍhuṇḍhivināyakāya namaḥ ।

काशीख े ढु धातुः िथतो े षणाथकः

िविश ो नायको े इित ढु िवनायकः

kāśīkhaṇḍe ḍhuṇḍhidhātuḥ prathitonvenṣaṇārthakaḥ

viśiṣṭo nāyakonveṣya iti ḍhuṇḍhivināyakaḥ

In kāśīkhaṇḍa of skaanda Purāṇa the meaning of the root verb ḍhuṇḍhi is

defined as "to search"

ḍhuṇḍhi - one who is to be searched for

vināyaka - the most excellent leader

ḍhuṇḍhi vināyaka means the best (most excellent) leader who is to be

sought by us.

In skanda purana

अ ेषणे ढु रयं िथतो धातुः

सवाथढु ततया भव ढु नामा
काशी वेशमिप को लभते दे ही
तेषां िवना तव िवनायक ढु राज

anveṣaṇe ḍhuṇḍhirayaṃ prathitosti dhātuḥ

sarvārtha ḍhuṇḍhitatayā bhava ḍhuṇḍhi nāmā
kāśīpraveśamapi ko labhatetra dehī
teṣāṃ vinā tava vināyaka ḍhuṇḍhirāja

नाग ं शिशशेखरं ि नयनं भ ैकद ा तं

बाणंशूलसुदशनािसपरशून् पाशाङ् कुशौ कामुकं
खड् गं खेतकमादधानमिनशं दोिभजपासि भं
गौरीकोपसमु वं ह ररथं ीढु ढराजं भजे
nāgasyaṃ ṡaṡiṡēkharaṃ trinayanaṃ bhagnaikadantānvitaṃ
bāṇaṃṡūlasudarṡanāsiparaṡūn pāṡāṅkuṡau kārmukaṃ
khaḍgaṃ khētakamādadhānamaniṡaṃ dōrbhirjapāsannibhaṃ
gaurīkōpasamudbhavaṃ harirathaṃ ṡrīḍhunḍhirājaṃ bhajē

He has elephant face, bears a moon on his crest, has three eyes, he has a
broken tusk, arrow, trident, sudarshana discus, knife, axe, lasso, elephant
goad, bow, sword and shield. He is in the color of shoe flower, one who was
born from the anger of goddess gauri, He rides a lion I worship that
ḍhunḍhirāja.
502. ॐ त ानां परमाय त ाय नमः ।
OM tatvānāṃ paramāya tatvāya namaḥ ।

त ानां त ं प िवंशिततःपरम्

tatvānāṃ tatvaṃ pañcaviṃśatitaḥparam

One who is the greatest of the tatvas. One who is above all the twenty five
elements described in the philosophy of sāmkhya. The atman. (Brahman)
503. ॐ त दिन िपताय नमः ।
OM tatvampadanirūpitāya namaḥ ।

यं सृ ािद ािद वा ं धम मासदा

ा धमािण भ ैव त ंपदिनरोिपतः

trayaṃ sṛṣṭyādi svapnādi vācyaṃ dharmatvamāsadā

tyaktvā dharmāṇi bhatyaiva tatvaṃpadaniropitaḥ

By letting go the creation, protection and destruction, awaken state, dream

state and deep sleep state etc and all other characteristics and loosing
oneself in devotion is established by the word tatvam.

One who is in the form of such pure devotion.

जीवेशसाि प ात् त ंपदिन िपतः

jīveśasākṣirūpatvāt tatvaṃpadanirūpitaḥ

You are in the form of souls, god and witness and hence you are proved as
tattva.

That is you are the god (tat) you are the being (tvam) soul and the
experience of the oneness (asi)
504. ॐ तारका रसं थानाय नमः ।
OM tārakāntarasaṃsthānāya namaḥ ।

तारका रसं थानः तारका णः कनीिनका

त ां िच ो य एषो रि णी ािदक ुतेः

tārakāntarasaṃsthānaḥ tārakākṣṇaḥ kanīnikā

tasyāṃ cintyo ya eṣontarakṣiṇītyādika śruteḥ

One who is resides in the tārakā. Tārakā means the eyeball pupil. One who
is to be meditated and seen inside the pupil is Tārakāntarasaṃsthāna.

It is the lord (atman) which is expressed, through the eyes says the Vedas.
The atman only sees through the eye. Here eye indicates all other senses. So
the power of all sensory abilities is of the atman.
505. ॐ तारकाय नमः ।
OM tārakāya namaḥ ।

तारकोभवपाथोधे मेव णवो यथा

tārakobhavapāthodhestvameva praṇavo yathā

One who uplifts us, saves us from the ocean of mundane life like the
Pranava.

Pranava is called tāraka because we are liberated from the mundane life by
chanting the mantra and understanding it. Likewise, chanting the name of
lord Ganesha and his mantras can liberate us from the mundane life by
leading us to the ultimate wisdom of self realization.

One who is non different to pranava mantra the primal sound of 'OM'
506. ॐ तारका काय नमः ।
OM tārakāntakāya namaḥ ।

तारकासुरह ा ा किथत ारका कः

tārakāsurahantrātmā kathitastārakāntakaḥ

He is praised as the destroyer of Tārakāsura because he is non-different to

Skanda the slayer of Tārakāsura.
507. ॐ थाणवे नमः ।
OM sthāṇavē namaḥ ।

थाणुः क ा वाताि सिललैर क तः

sthāṇuḥ kalpāntavātāgnisalilairapyakampitaḥ

sthāṇu -immovable

He is Sthāṇu because he is not shaken by the wind, fire, and water in the
time of mahāpralaya.

On the time of mahāpralaya, all the five elements take their utmost
destructive form and one who can stand their power is called Sthāṇu.
508. ॐ थाणुि याय नमः ।
OM sthāṇupriyāya namaḥ ।

थाणोः िशव पु ात् थानुि य इतीयसे

sthāṇoḥ śivasya putratvāt sthānupriya itīryase

He is sthānupriya as he is loved by lord Shiva (sthānu) and he loves lord

Shiva.
509. ॐ था े नमः ।
OM sthātrē namaḥ ।

थाता यु े िप क ेिप िन ं पो गगनािदवत्

sthātā yuddhepi kalpepi niṣkaṃpo gaganādivat

One who stands bravely in wars and also in the time of the great dissolution
unaffected by it’s effects.

One who is steady like the space.

510. ॐ थावराय ज माय जगते नमः ।
OM sthāvarāya jaṅgamāya jagatē namaḥ ।

चराचरा क ेन थावरं ज मं जगत्

carācarātmakatvena sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ jagat

One who is in the form of stationary, the mobile - the world.

511. ॐ द य मथनाय नमः ।
OM dakṣayajñapramathanāya namaḥ ।

द य मथानो भवानेव िशवा ना

dakṣayajñapramathāno bhavāneva śivātmanā

He who is Veerabhadra or Shiva who destroyed the sacrifice of Daksha.

512. ॐ दा े नमः ।
OM dātrē namaḥ ।

दाता दे यः शोधनाथा वान् पिततपावनः

dātā deyaḥ śodhanārthādbhavān patitapāvanaḥ

The word dātā refers to one who purifies or cleanses.

Giver of desires to the devotees.

513. ॐ दानवमोहनाय नमः ।
OM dānavamōhanāya namaḥ ।

दानवां िवमुखान् कुवन् दानवमोहनः

dānavāṃstatvavimukhān kurvan dānavamohanaḥ

One who keeps away the demons from understanding the highest spiritual
truth. Here it does not mean that the lord is partial towards the demons but
just means that highest spiritual truth cannot be attained without the right
conduct.
514. ॐ दयावते नमः ।
OM dayāvatē namaḥ ।

दयावान् परदु खािन हारियतुिम ित

dayāvān paradukhāni prahārayitumicchati

He is the one who has compassion and kindness, kindness is the desire of
completely rectifying the sorrows of others.
515. ॐ िद िवभवाय नमः ।
OM divyavibhavāya namaḥ ।

ा था ी ते िद िवभवः ापकः ि यां

prāptyarthāddīvyate divyavibhavaḥ prāpakaḥ śriyāṃ

The word divya is used in the meaning "one who brings, leads to" vibhava
means wealth.

Divyavibhava is one who brings in various kinds of wealth in our life and
one who leads us to various kinds of wealth.
516. ॐ द भृते नमः ।
OM daṇḍabhṛtē namaḥ ।

द भू िथतोद नीतेरप रलोलुपः

daṇḍabhūtkathitodaṇḍanīteraparilolupaḥ

One who holds firmly the daṇḍanīti (judicature) to maintain peace and
balance and one who is not greedy to use judicature but only when it is
really requited.
517. ॐ द नायकाय नमः ।
OM daṇḍanāyakāya namaḥ ।

यमे ािदषु ये द ा ेता द नायकः

yamendrādiṣu ye daṇḍāstannetā daṇḍanāyakaḥ

One who is the chief, leader and lord of the sceptres of Yama, Indra etc

Danda is the symbol of rule and justice. His rule and justice is above all the
other gods like yama and indra etc so he is the daṇḍanāyaka.
518. ॐ द िभ ा मालाय नमः ।
OM dantaprabhinnābhramālāya namaḥ ।

य रःकंपमा ेण मेघपङ् ः िभ ते
द िभ ा माल इित स ं िनग ते

yacchiraḥkaṃpamātreṇa meghapaṅktiḥ prabhidyate

dantaprabhinnābhramāla iti sa tvaṃ nigadyate

He who breaks the cluster of clouds by his tusk.

The clouds are destroyed, broken in to pieces just by the mere shake of his
head and hence he is called dantaprabhinnābhramāla.
519. ॐ दै वारणदारणाय नमः ।
OM daityavāraṇadāraṇāya namaḥ ।

वारयन् दारयन् दै ान् दै वारणदारणः

vārayan dārayan daityān daityavāraṇadāraṇaḥ

daitya - demons (sons of diti)

vāraṇa - one who stops

dāraṇa - one who tears apart, splits or bursts

One who stops the demons and one who tears them apart is called
daityavāraṇadāraṇa.

Vāraṇa also means elephant, one who has torn apart the gajamukhāsura -
elephant faced demon is praised as daityavāraṇadāraṇa.
520. ॐ दं ाल ि पघटाय नमः ।
OM daṃṣṭrālagnadvipaghaṭāya namaḥ ।

य दं ैकदे शेिप ल ा रपुगज टाः

दं ाल ि पघटः इित ना ा स गीयते

yasyadaṃṣṭraikadeśepi lagnā ripugajacchaṭāḥ

daṃṣṭrālagnadvipaghaṭaḥ iti nāmnā sa gīyate

One whose tusk has the head of enemy elephants. (i.e.) the lord takes apart
the head of enemy elephants through his tusk.
521. ॐ दे वाथनृगजाकृतये नमः ।
OM dēvārthanṛgajākṛtayē namaḥ ।

दे वानां कायिस थ येन म ि पाकृितः

ीकृता स ृतो ना ा दे वाथनृगजाकृितः

devānāṃ kāryasiddhyarthaṃ yena martyadvipākṛtiḥ

svīkṛtā sa smṛto nāmnā devārthanṛgajākṛtiḥ

One who manifested in the form of man elephant for the accomplishment of
deeds of the gods like the killing of Mushakāsura and Gajāsura for example.
522. ॐ धनधा पतये नमः ।
OM dhanadhānyapatayē namaḥ ।

धनधा द ेन धनधा पितभवान्

dhanadhānyapradatvena dhanadhānyapatirbhavān

One who is the lord of wealth and food crops. One who is the giver of
money and food crops.
523. ॐ ध ाय नमः ।
OM dhanyāya namaḥ ।

ध ं धनल ृ ात् पु वान् वािप गीयते

dhanyastvaṃ dhanalabdhṛtvāt puṇyavān vāpi gīyate

One who is virtuous, one who is the lord of all wealth.

524. ॐ धनदाय नमः ।
OM dhanadāya namaḥ ।

धनदो धनदानेन कुबेरा तयािपवा

dhanado dhanadānena kuberātmatayāpivā

One who is the giver of wealth, one who is non different to Kubera - the
keeper of all wealth.
525. ॐ धरणीधराय नमः ।
OM dharaṇīdharāya namaḥ ।

शेषेणािदवराहे णा िभ ो धरणीधरः

śeṣeṇādivarāheṇāpyabhinno dharaṇīdharaḥ

One who bears the earth in the form of śeṣa ananta - the eldest serpent and
the holy servant of and a form of lord Vishnu.

One who is non different to ādi varāha - the first boar incarnation of lord
Vishnu.

धरे धरां िशरिस धरणीधर इ िप

ममािप तेऽिप िव ातं नाम लोकेितिव ुतं
- गणेश पुराणे

dhare dharāṃ svaśirasi dharaṇīdhara ityapi

mamāpi te'pi vikhyātaṃ nāma loketiviśrutaṃ
- Ganesha purāṇa

I bear the earth in my head and therefore I am well known in the world by
the name of dharaṇīdhara.

िद ा ं शिशशेखरं ि नयनं र ा रं तु लं
दी ं मौ क हारर मकुटै ः भ ैकद ं भुं
आधारा सर तीसिहतया आधारल ायुतं
र ाभं धरणीधरं ह ररथं नागानानं िच ये

digbāhuṃ ṡaṡiṡēkharaṃ trinayanaṃ raktāmbaraṃ tundilaṃ

dīptaṃ mauktika hāraratnamakuṭaiḥ bhagnaikadantaṃ prabhuṃ
ādhārākhyasarasvatīsahitayā ādhāralakṣmyāyutaṃ
raktābhaṃ dharaṇīdharaṃ harirathaṃ nāgānānaṃ cintayē

I think about dharaṇīdhara Ganesha having eight hands, bears moon on his
crest, has three eyes, wears red cloths and has a big belly, he is bright and
radiant, he wears a garland of pearls and a crown made of precious gems,
he has a broken tusk, he is accompanied by ādhārasarasvatī (goddess of the
wisdom which is the foundation) and ādhāralakṣmī (goddess of foundation
wealth) he is red in complexion, he is called haraṇīdhara, he rides a lion.
526. ॐ ानैक कटाय नमः ।
OM dhyānaikaprakaṭāya namaḥ ।

मनसैवानु ो ानैक कटो भवान्

manasaivānudraṣṭavyo dhyānaikaprakaṭo bhavān

dhyāna - contemplation

eka - only through

prakaṭa - is appears, manifests

One who is to be seen only through deep and continuous contemplation.

Here the word prakaṭa means one who manifests himself in various forms
like Vakraṭunda, Mahāgaṇapati and Ekadanta etc and does various deeds for
the welfare of the worlds.

One who appears in the minds of the devotees pleased by their

contemplation and guides them.
527. ॐ ेयाय नमः ।
OM dhyēyāya namaḥ ।

मेव ि पुटी ेयः ानं ानपरायणः

tvameva tripuṭī dhyeyaḥ dhyānaṃ dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ

One who is prescribed to be contemplated on by the Vedas.

528. ॐ ानाय नमः ।
OM dhyānāya namaḥ ।

One who is the process of contemplation and meditation.

529. ॐ ानपरायणाय नमः ।
OM dhyānaparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।

One who is non dual to the meditator.

530. ॐ न ाय नमः । / न ाय नमः
OM nandyāya namaḥ ।

न आन नीयोिस

nanda ānandanīyosi

One who is to be pleased, one who blesses us with bliss through his grace.
531. ॐ न ि याय नमः ।
OM nandipriyāya namaḥ ।

न के रव भः न ि योिस

nandikeśvaravallabhaḥ nandipriyosi

The lord of nandikeśvara.

532. ॐ नादाय नमः ।
OM nādāya namaḥ ।

नादोिस यो दशिवध िनः

nādosi yontardaśavidhadhvaniḥ

One who is the ten types of sounds which are experienced (listened to) in
the heart centre by the practice of nādā yoga.
533. ॐ नादम िति ताय नमः ।
OM nādamadhyapratiṣṭhitāya namaḥ ।

ग ो नदानुसंधानात् नादम िति तः

gamyo nadānusaṃdhānāt nādamadhyapratiṣṭhitaḥ

One who is attained by the investigation (searching for) the sounds which
exists inside our yogic centres.
534. ॐ िन लाय नमः ।
OM niṣkalāya namaḥ ।

िन लो अवयवैह नः

niṣkalo avayavairhīnaḥ

One who doesn't have parts (one who is wholesome and complete) one who
is limitless.
535. ॐ िनमलाय नमः ।
OM nirmalāya namaḥ ।

िनमलो दू षणो तः

nirmalo dūṣaṇojjhitaḥ

One who doesn't have impurity.

536. ॐ िन ाय नमः ।
OM nityāya namaḥ ।

िन ो नाशो तः

nityo nāśojjhitaḥ

One who doesn’t have an end. One who is eternal.

537. ॐ िन ािन ाय नमः ।
OM nityānityāya namaḥ ।

िन ािन ो खो ािद पधृक्

nityānityo khorvyādi rūpadhṛk

One who takes forms of that which is permanent and those which are
temporary. Earth and space for example.
538. ॐ िनरामयाय नमः ।
OM nirāmayāya namaḥ ।

अिव ैव महारोग द ृ ो िनरामयः

avidyaiva mahārogastadaspṛṣṭo nirāmayaḥ

āmaya - disease

The biggest disease is avidyā (ignorance) the ignorance about the self -
thinking that the names and forms have separate existence, and having a
false imagery that I am body.

One who is not touched by such ignorance is called nirāmaya - one who has
no disease.
539. ॐ पर ै ो े नमः ।
OM parasmai vyōmnē namaḥ ।

अ ाकृतं तदाकाशं परं ोमतदा कः

avyākṛtaṃ yadākāśaṃ paraṃvyomatadātmakaḥ

the space which is great and unexpounded is he.

Space is elementary substance from which all things were created hence it
is called avyākṛtaṃ. one who is in that space form is worshipped through
this name.
540. ॐ पर ै धा े नमः ।
OM parasmai dhāmmē namaḥ ।

ोितषामिप य ोितः त रम् धाम क ये

jyotiṣāmapi yajjyotiḥ tatparam dhāma kathyaye

One who is the giver of brightness to all sources of lights, that state is called
param dhāma
541. ॐ परमा ने नमः ।
OM paramātmanē namaḥ ।

परमः सवजीवे ः परमा ेित ग ते

paramaḥ sarvajīvebhyaḥ paramātmeti gadyate

param - the greatest

ātma - soul

One who is greater than all the souls is called paramātma

542. ॐ पर ै पदाय नमः ।
OM parasmai padāya namaḥ ।

कैलासािद पदे ोिप परम ा रं पदं

kailāsādi padebhyopi paramatvātparaṃ padaṃ

One whose abode is situated in a place higher than the other divine abodes
of various gods.
543. ॐ परा राय नमः ।
OM parātparāya namaḥ ।

िव ुमहे शाद ु म ात् परा रः

brahmaviśnumaheśādapyuttamatvāt parātparaḥ

One who is greater than the Brahma - the creator, Vishnu - the protector and
the Maheshwara (rudra) the destroyer.

They are called para (great) since they are greater than everyone else. Lord
Ganesha is parātpara - one who is greater than the great.
544. ॐ पशुपतये नमः ।
OM paṡupatayē namaḥ ।

ािदकीटका ानां पाता पशुपितमतः

brahmādikīṭakāntānāṃ pātā paśupatirmataḥ

One who is the protector of everyone from Brahma to a tiny incest and
hence he is called paṡupati - lord of all bound beings.
545. ॐ पशुपाशिवमोचकाय नमः ।
OM paṡupāṡavimōcakāya namaḥ ।

ि प ाशि धाः पाशाः सं त ािदषु ु टाः

ादी ोचयं े ः पशुपाशिवमोचकः

dvipañcāśadvidhāḥ pāśāḥ saṃkhyatantrādiṣu sphuṭāḥ

brahmādīnmocayaṃstebhyaḥ paśupāśavimocakaḥ

paśu - the bound

pāśa - the rope (bondage)

vimocaka - liberator

There are a hundred kinds of pāśās (bondages) clearly described in saṃkhya

philosophy and in tantras. One who frees everyone including Brahma from
those bondages is called paśupāśavimocaka
546. ॐ पूणान ाय नमः ।
OM pūrṇānandāya namaḥ ।

पूणानन्दः ि याकतृकमभेदो तं सुखं

pūrṇānandaḥ kriyākartṛkarmabhedojjhitaṃ sukhaṃ

One who has complete bliss.

Complete bliss is the bliss attained without the dependence of action and
doer.
547. ॐ परान ाय नमः ।
OM parānandāya namaḥ ।

भू ािद पय ान ान् शतगुणो रान्

सवान धरीकुवन् परान ो महासुखं

bhūmyādibrahmaparyantānandān śataguṇottarān
sarvānapyadharīkurvan parānando mahāsukhaṃ

The bliss has been categorized starting from the complete bliss attained by
the earthly being to the bliss attained by the creator in the taitareeya
Upanishad. One whose bliss is greater than the greatest bliss described is
parānanda.

आन ः पम ेित आन ः
एत ैवान ा ािन भूतािन मा ामुपजीव

ānandaḥ svarūpamasyeti ānandaḥ

etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti

Bliss is his true nature and hence he is called ānanda. It is only a minute
part of this bliss is experienced by other beings and hence he is parānanda.
548. ॐ पुराणपु षो माय नमः ।
OM purāṇapuruṣōttamāya namaḥ ।

रेः सवभूते ः कूट थाद रादिप

उ म ादनािद ात् पुराणपु षो मः

kṣarebhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ kūṭasthādakṣarādapi

uttamatvādanāditvāt purāṇapuruṣottamaḥ

One who is greater than and elder than the elements which are perishable
and the Māyā which never perishes, because the lord has no beginning.
549. ॐ प स नयनाय नमः ।
OM padmaprasannanayanāya namaḥ ।

प स नयनो िवकसद् कमले णः

padmaprasannanayano vikasadkamalekṣaṇaḥ

One who has eyes like a newly blossoming lotus.

550. ॐ णता ानमोचनाय नमः ।
OM praṇatājñānamōcanāya namaḥ ।

नमतां त बोधेन णता ानमोचनः

namatāṃ tatvabodhena praṇatājñānamocanaḥ

One who blesses his worshippers with the knowledge and realization of
highest spiritual truth and frees them from ignorance.
551. ॐ माण यातीताय नमः ।
OM pramāṇapratyayātītāya namaḥ ।

माण यातीतो िन ानैकिव हः

pramāṇapratyayātīto nityajñānaikavigrahaḥ

One who is the embodiment of eternal wisdom.

pramāṇa - means of knowledge

pratyaya - conception, definition and assumption

atīta - one who is beyond

One who is beyond means of knowledge, any proof or testimony or

evidence, ascertainment, conception, definition and assumption.

There are three means of knowledge, pratyaksha (the sensory perception),

Anumāna (logical guess) and āpta Vākya (textual means) one who is
beyond these means of knowledge and one who cannot be completely
perceieved or experienced through these knowledges
552. ॐ णताितिनवारणाय नमः ।
OM praṇatārtinivāraṇāya namaḥ ।

नमतां नाशयन् पीडां णताितिनवारणः

namatāṃ nāśayan pīḍāṃ praṇatārtinivāraṇaḥ

One who destroys the pain and sorrows of those who bows to him.
553. ॐ फलह ाय नमः ।
OM phalahastāya namaḥ ।

फलह ः भ ानां अिवलंबात् फलं ददत्

phalahastaḥ svabhaktānāṃ avilaṃbāt phalaṃ dadat

One who has a fruit in his hand.

One who quickly bestows the fruits of devotion to his devotees.

554. ॐ फिणपतये नमः ।
OM phaṇipataye namaḥ ।

वासुकेरिप शेष ामी फिणपितमतः

vāsukerapi śeṣasya svāmī phaṇipatirmataḥ

phaṇipati - lord of the serpents

One who is the lord of vāsuki and śeṣa.

555. ॐ फे ाराय नमः ।
OM phētkārāya namaḥ ।

फे ार इित त ा ा त ं त िन ते

phetkāra iti tannāmnā tantraṃ tatra nirūpyate

One who is in the form of phetkāra tantra.

556. ॐ फािणति याय नमः ।
OM phāṇitapriyāya namaḥ ।

ख ा ये ुिवकृतौ ीितमान् फािणति यः

khaṇḍāhvayekṣuvikṛtau prītimān phāṇitapriyaḥ

One who likes a kind of sugar cane is called phāṇitapriya.

557. ॐ बाणािचतां ि युगुलाय नमः ।
OM bāṇārcitāṃghriyugulāya namaḥ ।

बाणासुरेण पू ात्

bāṇāsureṇa pūjyatvāt

One who is worshipped by bāṇāsura.

558. ॐ बालकेिलकुतूहिलने नमः ।
OM bālakēlikutūhalinē namaḥ ।

बालीलासु कौतुकात्

bālīlāsu kautukāt

One who is joyous and delighted in indulging in childish plays.

559. ॐ णे नमः ।
OM brahmaṇē namaḥ ।

मेव वेदा वे त ा क तः

brahma tvameva vedāntavedyatatvātmakatvataḥ

Lord Ganesha is the Brahman - one who is the highest truth known by the
Vedanta.
560. ॐ ािचतपदाय नमः ।
OM brahmārcitapadāya namaḥ ।

ािचतपदो वेदैः ाघनीयं िह ते पदं

brahmārcitapado vedaiḥ ślāghanīyaṃ hi te padaṃ

One whose feet are praised, revered and worshipped by the Vedas.

One who is worshipped by the creator. Brahma worshipped Ganesha before

creation lord Ganesha appeared in the form of Vakratunda.
561. ॐ चा रणे नमः ।
OM brahmacāriṇē namaḥ ।

चारी भवान् यनाकृतदारप र हः

brahmacārī bhavān yanākṛtadāraparigrahaḥ

Lord Ganesha is the brahmacārī - one who has not married a girl.
562. ॐ बृह तये नमः ।
OM bṛhaspatayē namaḥ ।

वाच ित पेण दे वा ाद् बृह ितः

vācaspatisvarūpeṇa devārcyatvādbṛhaspatiḥ

One who is bṛhaspati the guru of the gods, one who is worshipped by the
gods as a spiritual master with great respect.

Lord ganapati is referred by the name brahaspati, Brahmanaspati etc.

बु ु बृहती माया त ित ात् बृह ितः

buddhistu bṛhatī māyā tatpatitvāt bṛhaspatiḥ

Buddhi (intellect) is also called bruhatee (the great) she is the māyā. He
who is the lord of the intellect and the deity of intellect is known by the
name bṛhaspatiḥ.
563. ॐ बृह माय नमः ।
OM bṛhattamāya namaḥ ।

बृहतो िव ादीनितशेषो बृह मः

bṛhato brahmaviṣṇvādīnatiśeṣo bṛhattamaḥ

bṛhattamā - the greatest, the biggest

One who is greater than the great, bigger than the big. The trinity is the
great, the big and one who is greater than the divine trinity is bṛhattamā
564. ॐ पराय नमः ।
OM brahmaparāya namaḥ ।

वेदैकत रो धातुः े ो परो मतः

vedaikatatparo dhātuḥ śreṣṭho brahmaparo mataḥ

One who is always eagerly engaged in, one who is addicted to, devoted to
Vedas.

One who is greater than Brahma - the creator. One who is greater than the
Vedas as he is at the top of the Vedas (he is carried by the Vedas)
565. ॐ ाय नमः ।
OM brahmaṇyāya namaḥ ।

इित िव ातो णान् मानयन् यं

brahmaṇya iti vikhyāto brahmaṇān mānayan svayaṃ

brahmaṇya - one who revers the brahmins

566. ॐ िव याय नमः ।
OM brahmavitpriyāya namaḥ ।

ि या िवदो य स मतो िव यः

priyā brahmavido yasya sa mato brahmavitpriyaḥ

One who loves those who have realised Brahman, one who loves the
practitioners and the learned of Veda.
567. ॐ बृह ादा ची ाराय नमः ।
OM bṛhannādāgryacītkārāya namaḥ ।

ची ारो गजश ः स मेघाश ािदतो महान्

तवा ीित बृह ादा ची ार इित ृतः

cītkāro gajaśabdaḥ sa meghāśanyādito mahān

tavāstīti bṛhannādāgryacītkāra iti smṛtaḥ

cītkāra means the sound produced by an elephant, the lord Ganesha's

trumpet is greater (louder) than the sound of the clouds, and thunder. Hence
he is called bṛhannādāgryacītkāra - one who trumpets louder than all other
great sounds.
568. ॐ ा ाविलमेखलाय नमः ।
OM brahmāṇḍāvalimēkhalāya namaḥ ।

किटसू े िकि णीव ा ानेव गुंफयन्

ता धि पं ा ाविलमेखलः

kaṭisūtre kiṅkiṇīva brahmāṇḍāneva guṃphayan

tādṛgdadhadviśvarūpaṃ brahmāṇḍāvalimekhalaḥ

One who has the universes as small bells in his hip thread.
569. ॐ ू ेपद ल ीकाय नमः ।
OM bhrūkṣēpadattalakṣmīkāya namaḥ ।

भृवो रि तमा ेण भ े संपदो ददत्

ू ेपद ल ीकः

bhṛvoriṅgitamātreṇa bhaktebhya saṃpado dadat

bhrūkṣepadattalakṣmīkaḥ

One who grants great fortune to his devotees through a mere wink. (Wink is
a sign or a suggestion to the goddess of wealth)
570. ॐ भगाय नमः ।
OM bhargāya namaḥ ।

भग गाय ुदी रतः

bhargo gāyatryudīritaḥ

One who is worshipped through the mantra of gāyatrī.

571. ॐ भ ाय नमः ।
OM bhadrāya namaḥ ।

भ ा म ा मृगा ेित स ि रदजातयः

तेषू मा भ जाितभ ं ता शाननः

bhadrā mandrā mṛgāsśceti santi dviradajātayaḥ

teṣūttamā bhadrajātirbhadrastvaṃ tādṛśānanaḥ

There are three breeds of elephant, bhadrā, mandrā and mṛgā and bhadrā is
the highiest quality breed of elephants, lord has a face like an elephant of
bhadrā breed.

One who is auspicious. One who is the embodiment of auspiciousness.

572. ॐ भयापहाय नमः ।
OM bhayāpahāya namaḥ ।

ि तीया ै भयं य दप ं ं भयापहः

dvitīyādvai bhayaṃ yastadapaghnaṃsvaṃ bhayāpahaḥ

Fear only exists when there is the second says the Vedas. One who rectifies
fear completely by blessing us with the realization that only Brahman exists
and nothing else.

We have fear or conflicts only when there are two or more different
persons, when we realize the fact that everything and everyone is Brahman
then we don’t fear the differences, all that exists is Brahman in disguise and
I am Brahman, so there is nothing else, so no fear, no pressure, no stress.
573. ॐ भगवते नमः ।
OM bhagavatē namaḥ ।

उ ि ं च िवनाशंच भूतानामागितं गितं

वे िव ामिव ां चे ु चये भगवािनित

utpattiṃ ca vināśaṃca bhūtānāmāgatiṃ gatiṃ

vetsi vidyāmavidyāṃ cetyutcaye bhagavāniti

utpattiṃ - creation

vināśaṃ - destruction

bhūtānāmāgatiṃ - the emergence of the elements, beings

gatiṃ - the dissolution of the elements, beings

vidyām - wisdom

avidyāṃ - ignorance

One who has the wisdom of, knowledge of these six is called bhagavān.
574. ॐ भ सुलभाय नमः ।
OM bhaktisulabhāya namaḥ ।

भ ैव ल ुं यः श यः स भ सुलभो महान्

bhaktyaiva labdhuṃ yaḥ śaktayaḥ sa bhaktasulabho mahān

One who is easily attained through devotion is called bhaktasulabha.

575. ॐ भूितदाय नमः ।
OM bhūtidāya namaḥ ।

िस ीद े भूितदः

siddhīrdatse bhūtidaḥ

One who blesses us with great powers.

576. ॐ भूितभूषणाय नमः ।
OM bhūtibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।

भ ध े भूितभूषणः

bhasmadhatse bhūtibhūṣaṇaḥ

One who wears the holy ash.

577. ॐ भ ाय नमः ।
OM bhavyāya namaḥ ।

भ ो भावुक प ा ािविव ा क तः

bhavyo bhāvukarūpatvādbhāviviśvātmakatvataḥ

One who is the future world, one who is handsome, pleasing, blissful and
auspicious.
578. ॐ भूतालयाय नमः ।
OM bhūtālayāya namaḥ ।

भूतानां भूजलादीनां िपशाचानां च दे िहनां

अतीतानामिध ानमतो भूतालयो भवान्

bhūtānāṃ bhūjalādīnāṃ piśācānāṃ ca dehināṃ

atītānāmadhiṣṭhānamato bhūtālayo bhavān

One who is the base and dwelling place of elements like earth, water etc,
the ghosts, the beings, past.

One who resides in all the elements, beings, a class of demigods (bhutas)
the holy servants of lord Shiva and mother Goddess.
579. ॐ भोगदा े नमः ।
OM bhōgadātrē namaḥ ।

भोगदाता दु ःखसुखसा ा ार द तः

bhogadātā duḥkhasukhasākṣātkārapradatvataḥ

One who is the giver of all experiences, the happiness, the sorrow and the
realization.
580. ॐ ूम गोचराय नमः ।
OM bhrūmadhyagōcarāya namaḥ ।

अिवभ े ुवोम े ेयो ूम गोचरः

avibhakte bhruvormadhye dhyeyo bhrūmadhyagocaraḥ

One who is to be contemplated in the middle of two eye brows, the location
of the sixth yogic chakra, the aagyā

गजाननं व तु ं ि ने ं सोमभूषणं
बीजापूरं गदां इ ुचापं शूलं सुदशनम्
अ पाशो ल ीिह िवषाणं र कु कं
वह ं वामपा तु िस ल ी सम तं
दि नेतु महािव ा महामाया सम तं
रमेशािदयु वरै : सम ा रसेिवतं
आ ा थानगतं ाये महागणपितं भुं

gajānanaṃ vakratuṇḍaṃ trinētraṃ sōmabhūṣaṇaṃ

bījāpūraṃ gadāṃ ikṣucāpaṃ ṡūlaṃ sudarṡanam
abjapāṡōtpalavrīhi viṣāṇaṃ ratnakumbhakaṃ
vahantaṃ vāmapārṡvētu siddhilakṣmī samanvitaṃ
dakṣinētu mahāvidyā mahāmāyā samanvitaṃ
ramēṡādiyugmavarai: samantātparisēvitaṃ
ājñāsthānagataṃ dhyāyē mahāgaṇapatiṃ prabhuṃ

Lord mahāgaṇapati has elephant face, curvy trunk, three eyes and ears the
moon, he holds pomegranate fruit, mace, sugarcane bow, trident, disc, lotus,
lasso, blue lotus, a kind of rice grain, tusk, a jewel jar, has mahāvidyā to his
left and mahāmāyā to his right he is served by the four pairs in the four
directions. The four pairs are ramā and ramesha, umā and maheshwara,
mahī and varāha, rati and kandarpa (manmatha) I contemplate him on my
ājñā chakra.
581. ॐ म ाय नमः ।
OM mantrāya namaḥ ।

म साम जू पा षडणका रादायः

रहोिवचार पा रा भारोपयोिगनः
त ू प दभीमानी दे वता त कारकः
तेन म ो म पितम ी िप च गीयसे

mantra sāmargyajūrūpā ṣaḍarṇaikākṣarādāyaḥ

rahovicārarūpāśca rājyabhāropayoginaḥ
tadrūpastadabhīmānī devatā tasyakārakaḥ
tena mantro mantrapatirmantrītyapi ca gīyase

Mantras are the Vedic (rg, yajūr, sāma and atharva) the tantric
(monosyllabic, disyllabic tri-syllabic, the six syllable mantra and so on),
mantra in the form of self enquiry on the basis of the Upanishads and the
mantras which are useful in managing the responsibilities of a kingdom.

One who blesses us in the form of all these kinds of mantras is called
mantra.

mantra ganapati

नागा ं शिशशेखरं ि नयनं मालां सुर ं गले

शु ायां ुथुमोदकं वररदे पाशाङ् कुशौ िब तं
र ाभं िद म सं गणपं भ ैकद ं भुं
संयु ं बज म िस युतया ीम िव ा या

nāgāsyaṃ ṡaṡiṡēkharaṃ trinayanaṃ mālāṃ suraktaṃ galē

ṡunḍāyāṃ pruthumōdakaṃ vararadē pāṡāṅkuṡau bibhrataṃ
raktābhaṃ hṛdi mantrasaṃjñagaṇapaṃ bhagnaikadantaṃ prabhuṃ
saṃyuktaṃ baja mantrasiddhiyutayā ṡrīmantravidyākhyayā

The lord is elephant faced, bears a moon in crest, has three eyes, wears a
red garland in his neck, he bears a big and round modaka in his trunk, he
shows a gesture of wish giving, holds tusk, lasso and elephant goad. He is
red in complexion, I contemplate on mantra ganapati on my heart centre,
accompanied by mantrasiddhi (goddess of the attainment of mantra) and
mantravidyā (the goddess of wisdom and knowledge of mantra)
582. ॐ म पतये नमः ।
OM mantrapatayē namaḥ ।

The lord of the mantras. By this name we should understand that lord
Ganesha is all the deities who are worshipped through mantras. This
emphasisis that all the gods and goddesses worshipped through various
mantras is a form of absolute god (Brahman) that absolute god is
worshipped as Ganesha.
583. ॐ म णे नमः ।
OM mantriṇē namaḥ ।

One who chants the mantra.

584. ॐ मदम मनोरमाय नमः ।
OM madamattamanōramāya namaḥ ।

मदः समािधसंभूत ेयो िवषया हः

रमते तद् युते िच े मदम मनोरमः

madaḥ samādhisaṃbhūtadhyeyonyaviṣayāgrahaḥ
ramate tadyute citte madamattamanoramaḥ

Mada is the happiness which is attained by samādhi by contemplation and

non taking of (resistance of) any sensual enjoyments.

One who happily stays in the minds of those who have attained such mada.
585. ॐ मेखलावते नमः ।
OM mēkhalāvatē namaḥ ।

मेखलावान् रशनया मौ ावा िवलस िटः

mekhalāvān raśanayā mauñjyāvā vilasatkaṭiḥ

One who has tied a thread in his hip.

586. ॐ म गतये नमः ।
OM mandagatayē namaḥ ।

येषां कािप गितना म ानां ानकमणोः

अभावेन गित ेषामिप म गित तः

yeṣāṃ kāpi gatirnāsti mandānāṃ jñānakarmaṇoḥ

abhāvena gatisteṣāmapi mandagatistataḥ

One who is the refuge to the people who are dull-witted in practicing the
karma (duties and rituals) and in doing self enquiry and realising Brahman
through jñāna (wisdom) and those who do not indulge in any kind of
Sādhana (spiritual practices) and hence they don’t have any chance of
reaching heights of spiritual experiences. The kind lord Ganesha is the
refuge to them also. He makes a way to bless them with spiritual
experiences and lead them to realization slowly.
587. ॐ मितम मले णाय नमः ।
OM matimatkamalēkṣaṇāya namaḥ ।

य ा ानयुतासंप ा िनरी णं
शैवद धी ीको मितम मले णः

yasmājjñānayutāsaṃpattādṛkyasyanirīkṣaṇaṃ
dṛśaivadattadhīśrīko matimatkamalekṣaṇaḥ

From his gracious sight emerges jñāna (wisdom) and wealth. His mere
sideway glance blesses us with great wisdom and wealth and hence he is
called matimatkamalekṣaṇa as his sight blesses us with mati (wisdom) and
kamalā (lakshmee - wealth) through his eyes.
588. ॐ महाबलाय नमः ।
OM mahābalāya namaḥ ।

बलवीय ाणमनः सम ेकतनुभवान्

महाबलो महावीय महा ाणो महामनाः

balavīryaprāṇamanaḥ samaṣṭyekatanurbhavān
mahābalo mahāvīryo mahāprāṇo mahāmanāḥ

One who is the embodiment of universal strength.

589. ॐ महावीयाय नमः ।
OM mahāvīryāya namaḥ ।

The embodiment of universal energy, power.

590. ॐ महा ाणाय नमः ।
OM mahāprāṇāya namaḥ ।

One who is the embodiment of universal life.

591. ॐ महामनसे नमः ।
OM mahāmanasē namaḥ ।

One who is the embodiment of universal mind.

592. ॐ य ाय नमः ।
OM yajñāya namaḥ ।

य इ ािदकं नामा कं तु कटाथकं

yajña ityādikaṃ nāmāṣṭakaṃ tu prakaṭārthakaṃ

One who is in the form of sacred fire sacrifice.

593. ॐ य पतये नमः ।
OM yajñapatayē namaḥ ।

One who is the lord of yajñas

594. ॐ य गो े नमः ।
OM yajñagōptrē namaḥ ।

One who is the protector of yajñas

595. ॐ य फल दाय नमः ।
OM yajñaphalapradāya namaḥ ।

One who is the giver of benefits and fruits of the yajñas

596. ॐ यश राय नमः ।
OM yaṡaskarāya namaḥ ।

One who causes renown.

597. ॐ योगग ाय नमः ।
OM yōgagamyāya namaḥ ।

One who is attained by the path of yoga.

598. ॐ याि काय नमः ।
OM yājñikāya namaḥ ।

One well versed in sacrificial ritual

599. ॐ याजकि याय नमः ।
OM yājakapriyāya namaḥ ।

One who likes those who offers sacrifices or oblations for or to the lord.
600. ॐ रसाय नमः ॥ ६००॥
OM rasāya namaḥ ॥ ६००॥

रसः परम आन ो रसो वै स इित ुतेः

rasaḥ parama ānando raso vai sa iti śruteḥ

Rasa is the greatest bliss, the essence of every bliss, Vedas say "he is rasa."

रसो वै सः रसं ेवायं ल ान ी भवित

raso vai saḥ rasaṃ hyevāyaṃ labdhvānandī bhavati

601. ॐ रसि याय नमः ।
OM rasapriyāya namaḥ ।

शा ादौ मधुरादौ वा रसे ी ा रसि यः

śāntādau madhurādau vā rase prītyā rasapriyaḥ

One who likes the six rasas (tastes) or the six sentiments.

Śṛungāram ( ारं ): Romance, Love, attractiveness. Presiding deity: Vishnu.

Color: light green

Hāsyam (हा ं): Laughter, mirth, comedy. Presiding deity: Pramata. Color:
white

Raudram (रौ ं ): Fury. Presiding deity: Rudra. Color: red

Kāruṇyam (का ं): Compassion, mercy. Presiding deity: Yama. Color:

grey

Bībhatsam (बीभ ं): Disgust, aversion. Presiding deity: Shiva. Color: blue

Bhayānakam (भयानकं): Horror, terror. Presiding deity: Kala Ratri. Color:

black

Veeram (वीरं ): Heroism. Presiding deity: Indra. Color: saffron

Adbhutam (अद् भुतं): Wonder, amazement. Presiding deity: Brahma. Color:

yellow
602. ॐ र ाय नमः ।
OM rasyāya namaḥ ।

रसयते चयते ा ैः भूयोभूयोनुभूयते स र ः

rasayate caryate prājñaiḥ bhūyobhūyonubhūyate sa rasyaḥ

One who is enjoyed and relished by the wise.

603. ॐ र काय नमः ।
OM rañjakāya namaḥ ।

त नोवृि र नेनािस र कः

tanmanovṛttirañjanenāsi rañjakaḥ

One who pleases and delights the minds of the wise.

604. ॐ रावणािचताय नमः ।
OM rāvaṇārcitāya namaḥ ।

रावणैः श नैवदशा गीतािदपािठिभः

दशा ेनािप िस थ पूिजतो रावणािचतः

rāvaṇaiḥ śabdanairvedaśāstragītādipāṭhibhiḥ
daśāsyenāpi siddhyarthaṃ pūjito rāvaṇārcitaḥ

rāvaṇa means sounds.

One who is worshipped through the recitation of sacred sounds of Veda,

Purāṇa and Geeta

One who was worshipped by Rāvaṇa - the king of lankā for gaining powers.
605. ॐ र ोर ाकराय नमः ।
OM rakṣōrakṣākarāya namaḥ ।

र ां िसभ सा ु वन् र ोर ाकरः ृतः

rakṣāṃsibhasmasātkurvan rakṣorakṣākaraḥ smṛtaḥ

rakṣā means the demons

rakṣā also means the holy ash.

One who turns demons in to holy ash is called rakṣōrakṣākara.

Here the ash of the demons' bodies is considered holy because it has been
turned in to ashes by the lord Ganesha.
606. ॐ र गभाय नमः ।
OM ratnagarbhāya namaḥ ।

र गभामहीत ान् र गभः तदा ये

ratnagarbhāmahītadvān ratnagarbhaḥ tadāśraye

Earth is called ratnagarbhā because it has many gems in it. One who owns
the entire earth is called ratnagarbhā

ायेत् नवर दे हिमभकं िच ामणीभूषणं

िब ाणं नवर कं नवकरै ःच ावतंसं भुं
नगा ं त णं धनाथयुतया ल ातथािव या
संयु ं िद र गभगणपं ने यं तु लं

dhyāyēt navaratnadēhamibhakaṃ cintāmaṇībhūṣaṇaṃ

bibhrāṇaṃ navaratnakaṃ navakaraiḥcandrāvataṃsaṃ prabhuṃ
nagāsyaṃ taruṇaṃ dhanārthayutayā lakṣmyātathāvidyayā
saṃyuktaṃ hṛdi ratnagarbhagaṇapaṃ nētratrayaṃ tundilaṃ

I contemplate on the lord who has elephant face and whose body is made of
nine precious gems, has three eyes and big belly, wears the wish granting
gem as his ornament. He holds the nine gems with nine hands (eight hands
and trunk) bears a moon on his crest, he is young, and he is always together
with dhanārthalakṣmī and dhanārthavidyā. I contemplate on them in my
heart centre.
607. ॐ रा सुख दाय नमः ।
OM rājyasukhapradāya namaḥ ।

रा ं तद् ज सौ ं च दद ा सुख दः

rājyaṃ tadjanmasaukhyaṃ ca dadadrājyasukhapradaḥ

One who blesses us with kingdom, the happiness of being a king and the
fortune of taking birth as a king.

āgyā Ganesha is worshipped through this name.

जानु करं वरे ुसिहतं सद् ानमु ा तं

िब ाणं सहकारप ववरं िसंहासने सं थतं
सा ा ा कनकाभाय िद महारा ा च संशोिभतं
च ाभं गजव िम दुमकुटं आ ागणेशं भजे

jānunyastakaraṃ varēkṣusahitaṃ sadjñānamudrānvitaṃ

bibhrāṇaṃ sahakārapallavavaraṃ siṃhāsanē saṃsthitaṃ
sāmrājñyā kanakābhāya hṛdi mahārājñyā ca saṃṡōbhitaṃ
candrābhaṃ gajavaktramindumakuṭaṃ ājñāgaṇēṡaṃ bhajē

He has his hand touching his knee, he has great sugarcane, and he shows a
gesture of wisdom. He is seated on the throne, he is adorned by sāmrājñi
and mahārājñi on his sides, they are golden in complexion, the lord is
moony in complexion, bears a moon on his crest and he is elephant faced. I
worship that ājñāgaṇēṡa
608. ॐ ल ाय नमः ।
OM lakṣyāya namaḥ ।

तारे ण धनुषा िच शरे ण वेधयेत्

इित ु ा शर ंत मिस योिगनां

tāreṇa dhanuṣā citta śareṇa brahma vedhayet

iti śrutyā śaravyastvaṃ tallakṣyamasi yogināṃ

The Vedas say "having Om as the bow, mind as an arrow, hit the Brahman"
hence the Brahman (lord Ganesha is our aim. )

Using the ‘om’ as bow means to use the chanting of omkara as a way to
bring the mind single pointedly and have Brahman as its aim, fill your mind
with Brahman and Brahman alone by practice of yoga through omkara. The
mind is the arrow as it should reach Brahman and Brahman is the target.
609. ॐ ल दाय नमः ।
OM lakṣyapradāya namaḥ ।

ल ािण िच थैयाथ ल सं ा दी शन्

ऋषय ािन िनिव ं दद दो भवान्

lakṣyāṇi cittasthairyārthaṃ lakṣasaṃkhyānyadīdṛśan

ṛṣayastāni nirvighnaṃ dadallakṣyaprado bhavān

Lakṣya - are the forms which can be recognized. Though the lord is not
bound to forms and characteristics, the lord Ganesha took many forms and
showed countless great qualities for the purpose of sages to identify him
and place their minds in him.

Every quality, attribute and form of the lord helps us focus on him better
because it is comparatively easy to focus on his forms and great qualities
than concentrating on the absolute god.

The lord showed his forms to the seers out of grace as an objective to
concentrate on. Those forms are countless, the great qualities which we can
meditate on are also countless.

These forms and attributes are shown to us by the lord through the sacred
scriptures for the purpose of stabilizing our minds in him. The lord has
given himself to us in various divine forms as a target or an objective to
contemplate on and attain liberation through the process.
610. ॐ ल ाय नमः ।
OM lakṣyāya namaḥ ।

ल ो ल णयाग ो महावा गतैःपदै ः

lakṣyo lakṣaṇayāgamyo mahāvākyagataiḥpadaiḥ

One who is reached by the great sentences describing the non duality
between us and Brahman.
611. ॐ लय थाय नमः ।
OM layasthāya namaḥ ।

लय थः क कालेिप ित ं च लयेऽिप वा

layasthaḥ kalpakālepi tiṣṭhaṃscittalaye'pi vā

One who stands even in the time of Mahāprayala. (Great dissolution) one
who remains even after everything and everyone are destroyed.

One who lives in the firm devotion of mind at the stage which mind
becomes one with divinity.
612. ॐ लड् डुकि याय नमः ।
OM laḍḍukapriyāya namaḥ ।

लड् डुका वतुलाकाराः ि यालितलखाखासैः

रिचताः शकराप ाः त योलड् डुकि यः

laḍḍukā vartulākārāḥ priyālatilakhākhāsaiḥ

racitāḥ śarkarāpakvāḥ tatpriyolaḍḍukapriyaḥ

laḍḍukā is a sweet which are shaped like small round balls made of chironji
seeds, sesame seeds, poppy seeds and cooked in sugar.

One who is pleased by the offering of this sweet is called laḍḍukapriya.

613. ॐ लानि याय नमः ।
OM lānapriyāya namaḥ ।

लानि यो गजावासशालायां ीितसंयुतः

lānapriyo gajāvāsaśālāyāṃ prītisaṃyutaḥ

One who loves the place where the elephants are kept.
614. ॐ ला पराय नमः ।
OM lāsyaparāya namaḥ ।

िवलासाहपरं धाम य ला परो िह सः

vilāsārhaparaṃ dhāma yasya lāsyaparo hi saḥ

One whose abode is worthy to live in. (worthy to be attained as a fruit of

worship)
615. ॐ लाभकृ ोकिव ुताय नमः ।
OM lābhakṛllōkaviṡrutāya namaḥ ।

ये लाभका रणो लोकाः शी भ वर दाः

तेषु े तया ातो लाभकृ ोकिव ुतः

ye lābhakāriṇo lokāḥ śīghrabhaktavarapradāḥ

teṣu śreṣṭhatayā khyāto lābhakṛllokaviśrutaḥ

There are divine abodes of various gods from which the gods blesses their
devotees with various boons. Some divine planes are known for blessing
the devotees quickly and bestowing the pleasures and the lord Ganesha's
abode (universe) is the greatest of those planes.
616. ॐ वरे ाय नमः ।
OM varēṇyāya namaḥ ।

वरे ा ो गणपतेर ै तभजने रतः

कि ाजातद ै ता रे ो ु मोिप वा

vareṇyākhyo gaṇapateradvaitabhajane rataḥ

kaścidrājātadadvaitādvareṇyosyuttamopi vā

vareṇya a king who worshipped lord Gaṇapati with the realization of non
duality with him. He is remembered here.

Vareṇya also means best, excellent, one who is to be wished from, one who
is praiseworthy.
617. ॐ वि वदनाय नमः ।
OM vahnivadanāya namaḥ ।

य व मुि सिम े ौ तं हिवः

तेनैवतृ सी थात् ं वि वदनो मतः

yadyadbhavantamuddiśyasamiddhegnau hutaṃ haviḥ

tenaivatṛpyasītyarthāt tvaṃ vahnivadano mataḥ

One who has fire as his mouth.

One who takes the oblations offered through sacred fire and is pleased
through it.
618. ॐ व ाय नमः ।
OM vandyāya namaḥ ।

व ोन ोिस

vandyo namyosi

One who is to be revered.

619. ॐ वेदा गोचराय नमः ।
OM vēdāntagōcarāya namaḥ ।

उपिनश ो वेदा गोचरः

upaniśadbhyo vedāntagocaraḥ

One who is found (realized) through the upanishads.

620. ॐ िवक नमः ।
OM vikartrē namaḥ ।

िवकता ं िह षड् भाविवकाराणां वतकः

vikartā tvaṃ hi ṣaḍbhāvavikārāṇāṃ pravartakaḥ

One who causes the six changes of our body.

The six states are

jāyate – is born
asti– it exsists
vardhate – it grows
vipariṇamate – it changes
kṣīyate – it perishes
naśyate – it is destroyed completely
621. ॐ िव त ुषे नमः ।
OM viṡvataṡcakṣuṣē namaḥ ।

य चन भ ेन प ं पु ं फलं जलं
द ं त ैव त न् धारयन् भ य िप
कीतयसे िव त च ुिवधाता िव तोमुखः

yatra kvacana bhaktena patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalaṃ

dattaṃ tatraiva tatpaśyan dhārayan bhakṣayannapi
kīrtayase viśvatascakṣurvidhātā viśvatomukhaḥ

From wherever the devotee offers a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, the lord
sees it. Hence he is said to have eyes over the entire universe.
622. ॐ िवधा े नमः ।
OM vidhātrē namaḥ ।

Whenever and from whichever place, a devotee offers a flower or a garland

the lord wears it. Hence he is know as vidhātā (one who wears with
speciality)
623. ॐ िव तोमुखाय नमः ।
OM viṡvatōmukhāya namaḥ ।

mukha - mouth, face

One who has his mouth everywhere in the world, He takes the offerings
offered from any place in the world by the devotees.

One who has his face everywhere in the world. One who faces all the
directions of the entire world.
624. ॐ वामदे वाय नमः ।
OM vāmadēvāya namaḥ ।

वामदे वो व ुतरं दी िस ोतसे यतः

vāmadevo valgutaraṃ dīvyasi dyotase yataḥ

One who is attractively bright.

625. ॐ िव ने े नमः ।
OM viṡvanētrē namaḥ ।

िव नातािस जगतः िव ोवा नायको यतः

viśvanetāsi jagataḥ viṣṇorvā nāyako yataḥ

One who is the leader of the world. One who is the leader of lord vishnu
who is non different to world.
626. ॐ वि व िनवारणाय नमः ।
OM vajrivajranivāraṇāya namaḥ ।

इ व ंभनेन वि व िनवारणः

indravajrastaṃbhanena vajrivajranivāraṇaḥ

One who has stopped Indra's weapon vajra.

627. ॐ िव ब निव ाधाराय नमः ।
OM viṡvabandhanaviṣkambhādhārāya namaḥ ।

िव िनमाणपया ो दे शो िव उ ते
िव ब निव ाधार ािप धारणात्

viśvanirmāṇaparyāpto deśo viṣkambha ucyate

viśvabandhanaviṣkambhādhārastasyāpi dhāraṇāt

Viṣkambha refers to a vast free space which is enough for creating a new
universe. One who bears such vast place in which all the universes exists is
praised through this name.
628. ॐ िव े र भवे नमः ।
OM viṡvēṡvaraprabhavē namaḥ ।

ा ानां तदीशानां चेशो िव े र भुः

brahmānḍānāṃ tadīśānāṃceśo viśveśvaraprabhuḥ

One who is the lord of the universes and their owners.

629. ॐ श णे नमः ।
OM ṡabdabrahmaṇē namaḥ ।

श परां वचामतीतो नाद पधृक्

śabdabrahma parāṃ vacāmatīto nādarūpadhṛk

śabdabrahma is the lord who is beyond the words in pure sound form

OM and the Vedas are referred to as śabdabrahma

630. ॐ शम ा ाय नमः ।
OM ṡamaprāpyāya namaḥ ।

शम ा ः शा दा ीिजतिच ेन ल से

śamaprāpyaḥ śāntidāntījitacittena labhyase

One who is attained by developing the qualities of śama - śānti, dāntī

śānti - control over the mind, intellect, thoughts and self

dāntī – control over the senses

631. ॐ श ुश गणे राय नमः ।
OM ṡambhuṡaktigaṇēṡvarāya namaḥ ।

शैवा शा ान् गणां े े श ुश गणे रः

śaivānśāktān gaṇāṃśceṣṭe śambhuśaktigaṇeśvaraḥ

One who is worshipped by the Shaivas (worshippers of Shiva as the

supreme god), śāktās (worshippers of mother goddess as the supreme) and
by the Ganas (worshippers of ganapati as the supreme lord) ganas also
refers to holy servants of lord śiva.
632. ॐ शा े नमः ।
OM ṡāstrē namaḥ ।

शा ा केरलदे शीया दे वता तदा कः

śāstā keraladeśīyā devatāsti tadātmakaḥ

śāstā who is described in the Skanda purāṇa and is worshipped by keralites

633. ॐ िशखा िनलयाय नमः ।
OM ṡikhāgranilayāya namaḥ ।

त ा िशखायाम े यः परमा ा व थतः

ुितिस ो त ू पः िशखा िनलयो भवान्

tasyā śikhāyāmadhye yaḥ paramātmā vyavasthitaḥ

śrutisiddhosti tadrūpaḥ śikhāgranilayo bhavān

One who resides in the centre of the bright fiery light in the heart centre.
634. ॐ शर ाय नमः ।
OM ṡaraṇyāya namaḥ ।

ाता शर ः

trātā śaraṇyaḥ

One who is the recourse to everyone,

635. ॐ िशखरी राय नमः ।
OM ṡikharīṡvarāya namaḥ ।

ालेयचला ा िशखरी रः

prāleyacalātmā śikharīśvaraḥ

One who is in the form of Himalaya - the king of the mountains.

636. ॐ षड् ऋतुकुसुम णे नमः ।
OM ṣaḍṛtukusumasragviṇē namaḥ ।

जातीचंपककु ादी ेकैकतुभवा ािप

षडृ तुकुसुम ी सवदा युगप धत्

jātīcaṃpakakundādīnyekaikartubhavānyāpi
ṣaḍṛtukusumasragvī sarvadā yugapaddadhat

One who always wears the garland of seasonal flowers of six seasons which
only blossom in a single season.

This proves his controllership over the world and over the time.
637. ॐ षडाधाराय नमः ।
OM ṣaḍādhārāya namaḥ ।

मूलाधारे गणेशो च षट् कं तदू तः

ष ामाधारभूतोयं षडाधार इित ृतः

mūlādhāre gaṇeśosti cakraṣaṭkaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ

ṣaṇṇāmādhārabhūtoyaṃ ṣaḍādhāra iti smṛtaḥ

Gaṇeśa resides in the chakra called mūlādhāra (The base chakra) it is called
base chakra as it is the foundation of all other chakras which are situated
above it.
638. ॐ षड राय नमः ।
OM ṣaḍakṣarāya namaḥ ।

ङवमयु तु म पः षड रः

ṅeṃvarmayugvakratuṇḍamantrarūpaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ

One who is in the form of the six syllable mantra of vakratuṇḍa described in
the Veda and mantra ṡāstrās

The mantra is vakratuṇḍāya hum

639. ॐ संसारवै ाय नमः ।
OM saṃsāravaidyāya namaḥ ।

संसारवैदय इ ु ो भवरोगिवनाशकः

saṃsāravaidaya ityukto bhavarogavināśakaḥ

One who is the physician of the disease of mundane life. One who
completely cures the disease of attachment to materialistic life.
640. ॐ सव ाय नमः ।
OM sarvajñāya namaḥ ।

सव ः सकल ाता सुगता ा िवनायकः

sarvajñaḥ sakalajñātā sugatātmā vināyakaḥ

The all knower.

641. ॐ सवभेषजभेषजाय नमः ।
OM sarvabhēṣajabhēṣajāya namaḥ ।

सवषामिप रोगाणां िद ं पीयूषमौषधं

त ािप नाशय ोषान् सवभेषजभेषजः

sarveṣāmapi rogāṇāṃ divyaṃ pīyūṣamauṣadhaṃ

tasyāpi nāśayandoṣān sarvabheṣajabheṣajaḥ

Amruta (the elixir which prevents death) is also a medicine for all the
diseases. One who rectifies even the impurities of the amruta is called
sarvabhēṣajabhēṣaja.

One who is the medicine to all medicines, the greatest medicine.

One who has blessed all the medicines with healing powers.
642. ॐ सृि थितलय ीडाय नमः ।
OM sṛṣṭisthitilayakrīḍāya namaḥ ।

लीलया सवजगतां िनिमित थितसं तीः

सृि थितलय ीडः कथयसे रचयन् णात्

līlayā sarvajagatāṃ nirmitisthitisaṃhṛtīḥ

sṛṣṭisthitilayakrīḍaḥ kathayase racayan kṣaṇāt

One who does the creation, preservation (protection) and destruction

(dissolution) of the entire universe as a play.
643. ॐ सुरकु रभेदनाय नमः ।
OM surakuñjarabhēdanāya namaḥ ।

दानवैरिचत ं सुरकु रभेदनः

dānavairarcitaśca tvaṃ surakuñjarabhedanaḥ

One who broke the head of the elephant of the gods (Airavata) pleased by
the worship of demons.

One who destroyed the brave gods pleased by the worship of demons.
644. ॐ िस दू रतमहाकु ाय नमः ।

OM sindūritamahākumbhāya namaḥ ।

िस दू रतमहाकु ः िस दूरा णम कः

sindūritamahākumbhaḥ sindūrāruṇamastakaḥ

One who has a head which is in the color of sindoora (vermilion - reddish)

One who has applied sindoora (vermilion) all over his head.
645. ॐ सदस दायकाय नमः ।
OM sadasadvyaktidāyakāya namaḥ ।

स ैव न सि ं तयो ः काशनं
भ े ो ददासीित सदस दायकः

sadbrahmaiva na sadviśvaṃ tayorvyaktiḥ prakāśanaṃ

svabhaktebhyo dadāsīti sadasadvyakti dāyakaḥ

Only Brahman is the truth and the universe you see is not. One who puts
light on this highest spiritual truth for his devotees is called
sadasadvyaktidāyaka.

One who enlightens his devotees.

646. ॐ साि णे नमः ।
OM sākṣiṇē namaḥ ।

सा ी प ित सा ा ं िव ं िच ानपे या

sākṣī paśyati sākṣāttvaṃ viśvaṃ cittānapekṣayā

One who sees the entire universe directly without the depending on mind.
647. ॐ समु मथनाय नमः ।
OM samudramathanāya namaḥ ।

समु मथने दे वैम नारं भणेिचतः

samudramathane devairmanthanāraṃbhaṇercitaḥ

One who has been worshipped by the gods in the beginning of the churning
of the milky ocean.
648. ॐ संवे ाय नमः ।
OM svasaṃvēdyāya namaḥ ।

संवे ः यं ोितः

svasaṃvedyaḥ svayaṃ jyotiḥ

One who is luminous. One who illuminates everything and one who is
bright by nature. He who doesn’t depend on any other light to be bright.
649. ॐ दि णाय नमः ।
OM svadakṣiṇāya namaḥ ।

यंश ः दि णः

svayaṃśaktaḥ svadakṣiṇaḥ

One who is all powerful by his own nature.

650. ॐ त ाय नमः ।
OM svatantrāya namaḥ ।

त ः यमेवािस नानात ा ना यतः

svatantraḥ svayamevāsi nānātantrātmanā yataḥ

One who took the form of various tantras (64 in number) teaching the
worship of lord Shiva and shakti.
651. ॐ स स ाय नमः ।
OM satyasaṅkalpāya namaḥ ।

अमोघक नात् स संक इित गीयसे

amoghakalpanāt satyasaṃkalpa iti gīyase

One who creates unfailing creations.

652. ॐ सामगानरताय नमः ।
OM sāmagānaratāya namaḥ ।

साम ीतेः सदान ात् सामगानरतः सुखी

sāmaprīteḥ sadānandāt sāmagānarataḥ sukhī

One who is delighted by the songs of sāmaveda and one who enjoys the
bliss of listening to it.
653. ॐ सु खने नमः ।
OM sukhinē namaḥ ।

One who always experiences bliss.

654. ॐ हं साय नमः ।
OM haṃsāya namaḥ ।

हं सो यितिवषेशा ा य ा भा रमूितकः

haṃso yativiṣeśātmā yadvā bhāskaramūrtikaḥ

haṃsa is a special class of saint (sanyāsi)

One who is the sun god.

655. ॐ ह िपशाचीशाय नमः ।
OM hastipiṡācīṡāya namaḥ ।

एत ा र ा ेलेखे ाि ठो मनुः
त तीकमुपादाय त ेशो दे वतोिदता
सोऽयं ह िपशाचीशो नवाणमनुदेवता

etatpañcākṣaraysyāntelekhecchabdādviṭho manuḥ
tatpratīkamupādāya tasyeśo devatoditā
so'yaṃ hastipiśācīśo navārṇamanudevatā

The great nine syllable mantra of ucchiṣṭagaṇeśa is indicated through this

name. The lord of that mantra (ucchiṣṭagaṇeśa) is referred to as
hastipiṡācīṡa (the lord of hastipiṡācī)

The mantra indicated is ह िपशािचिलखे ाहा hastipiśācilikhesvāhā

656. ॐ हवनाय नमः ।
OM havanāya namaḥ ।

याग ेपयुग् होमः त ू पो हवनं भवान्

yāgaprakṣepayug homaḥ tadrūpo havanaṃ bhavān

Offering various auspicious things like various flowers, wooden sticks

(samidh), modaka sweets etc in the sacred fire is called is called havana.
One who is in the form of that act of offering oblations is called Havana.
657. ॐ ह क भुजे नमः ।
OM havyakavyabhujē namaḥ ।

दे वताः िपतर ेित ि पो ह क भुक्

devatāḥ pitaraśceti dvirūpo havyakavyabhuk

One who enjoys the havya in the form of the devās and one who enjoys the
khavya in the form of pitrus
658. ॐ ह ाय नमः ।
OM havyāya namaḥ ।

ह ो हिव प ाद् हिवः ेित िह ृतेः

havyo haviḥsvarūpatvādhaviḥ brahmeti hi smṛteḥ

One who is in the form of auspicious offerings which are offered through
the sacred fire.
659. ॐ ति याय नमः ।
OM hutapriyāya namaḥ ।

तं ं ि यं य ाः दे वतायाः स वै भवान्

hutaṃ dravyaṃ priyaṃ yasyāḥ devatāyāḥ sa vai bhavān

One who likes the offerings of oblations through the sacred fire.
660. ॐ हषाय नमः ।
OM harṣāya namaḥ ।

हिवभ णजो मोदो हषः सोऽिप तदा कः

havirbhakṣaṇajo modo harṣaḥ so'pi tadātmakaḥ

The bliss attained by the gods and goddesses by eating the offerings offered
through sacred fire is also Ganesha.
661. ॐ ेखाम म गाय नमः ।
OM hṛllēkhāmantramadhyagāya namaḥ ।

ेखाथ त राजे विणतो ाकुला रै ः

ो ा काशमान ं समान मि ना
तयोिवमश ईकारो िब दुना ति फालनं
इित ींकारवा ोिस ेखाम म गः

hṛllekhārtho tantrarāje varṇito vyākulākṣaraiḥ

vyomnāprakāśamānastvaṃ grasamānastvamagninā
tayorvimarśa īkāro bindunā tanniphālanaṃ
iti hrīṃkāravācyosi hṛllekhāmantramadhyagaḥ

One who resides in the centre of the hṛllekhā mantra. One who is referred to
by the hṛllekhā mantra. (hrīṃ) hrīṃ is made of three letters ha - the vyoma
beeja (seed letter of space) indicates he Light of Consciousness (prakāśa),
ra - agni beeja (seed letter of fire) indicates seizing, ī indicates Power of
Self Awareness (vimarśa) and bindu (the ending sound ṃ) is seeing that
prakāśa and vimarśa.

The lord is the combination of prakāśa, vimarśa and grasana and hence
indicated by that mantra.
662 ॐ े ािधपाय नमः ।
OM kṣētrādhipāya namaḥ ।

यागादे ः शरीरादे वशः े ािधपो मतः

prayāgādeḥ śarīrāderveśaḥ kṣetrādhipo mataḥ

kṣētra means the places of pilgrimage, places where gods and goddesses are
worshipped in temples.

kṣētra means body, the place where the atman (Brahman - absolute god)
lives.

One who is the lord of pilgrimage places, one who is the Lord of bodies.
663. ॐ माभ नमः ।
OM kṣamābhartrē namaḥ ।

माभता ि ितं ा मिप वा तो िबभित सः

kṣamābhartā kṣitiṃ kṣāntimapi vā to bibharti saḥ

kṣamā - earth, patience

bhartā - protector, bearer

kṣamābhartā means the king of the earth, though he is the king of the entire
universe, it is reminded that he is the king of the earth and only because of
his rule, we live and hence we should be grateful to him.

One who bears patiently the mistakes of his devotees.

664. ॐ मापरपरायणाय नमः ।
OM kṣamāparaparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।

ा शीलमुिन ा ः मापरपरायणः

kṣāntiśīlamuniprāpyaḥ kṣamāparaparāyaṇaḥ

kṣamā - tolerance, patience, forbearance

One who is easily attained by the monks who have patience and tolerance
towards unfavorable circumstances.
665. ॐ ि ेमकराय नमः ।
OM kṣiprakṣēmakarāya namaḥ ।

शी ं िस ं ददासीित ि ेमकरो मतः

śīghraṃ siddhiṃ dadāsīti kṣiprakṣemakaro mataḥ

One who grants us powers and wishes easily.

666. ॐ ेमान ाय नमः ।
OM kṣēmānandāya namaḥ ।

ेमं सां सा रकं सौ ं आन ः पारमािथकः

उभया ा मेवेित ेमान इतीयसे

kṣemaṃ sāṃsārikaṃ saukhyaṃ ānandaḥ pāramārthikaḥ

ubhayātmā tvameveti kṣemānanda itīryase

kṣemaṃ - the worldly pleasures are indicated by the word

ānanda - the ultimate bliss attained through the self realization is indicated

One who is in the form of both of them is called kṣēmānanda

667. ॐ ोणीसुर ु माय नमः ।
OM kṣōṇīsuradrumāya namaḥ ।

क वृ इव ो ां इ ा वा य िस
धमािददु ःख भोगा ानतः ोणीसुर ु मः

kalpavṛkṣa ivakṣoṇyāṃ iṣṭānsarvānprayacchasi

dharmādiduḥkha bhogāntānataḥ kṣoṇīsuradrumaḥ

There are various wish granting trees in heaven and they are not found on
earth.

Lord Ganesha is also like a wish granting tree but he resides in earth in
various shrines and grants wishes for his devotees and worshippers.

kalpaka Ganesha is indicated through this name.

शूलं च धनुगदा दधतं स व ीयुतं

द ं ी िसतो लं गुनवरं प ं ािद ा िभः
ह ी ाननिम दुचूडम ण ायं ि ने ं भुं
ाये क कम क कमहावाणीरमासंयुतं

ṡūlaṃ cakradhanurgadāṡca dadhataṃ satkalpavallīyutaṃ

dantaṃ vrīhyasitōtpalaṃ gunavaraṃ padmaṃ svādigbāhubhiḥ
hastīndrānanaminducūḍamaruṇacchāyaṃ trinētraṃ prabhuṃ
dhyāyē kalpakamadyakalpakamahāvāṇīramāsaṃyutaṃ

trident, disc, bow, mace, wish granting tree, tusk, a kind of rice grain, blue
lotus, lasso, lotus in his ten hands, he bears moon in crest, he is red in
complexion, has three eyes, I contemplate now on kalpaka ganapati who is
accompanied by kalpakamahāvāṇī and kalpakaramā.
668. ॐ धम दाय नमः ।
OM dharmapradāya namaḥ ।

क ु म ं िविवन ेकिवंशित नामिभः

धम दोथदः कामदाते ु वगदः

kalpadrumatvaṃ vivinaktyekaviṃśati nāmabhiḥ

dharmapradorthadaḥ kāmadātetyuktastrivargadaḥ

The lord's wish granting abilities and nature is described through twenty
one names starting from here.

One who gives us righteousness, one who leads us in the path of

righteousness.
669. ॐ अथदाय नमः ।
OM arthadāya namaḥ ।

One who blesses us with various kinds of wealth.

670. ॐ कामदा े नमः ।
OM kāmadātrē namaḥ ।

One who fulfils our desires,

Taruna ganapati is worshipped for attaining the desires and material

pleausres

ज ूचूतकिप कं िसतितलापूपं च पाशाङ् कुशौ

िब ाणं त णाकवणिमभकं शु ां शुचूडं भुं
इ ाश मुखा ना कयुतं र ां बरं तु लं
ायेऽहं त णािभधं ि नयनं कोटीरसंशोिभतं

jambūcūtakapitthakaṃ sitatilāpūpaṃ ca pāṡāṅkuṡau

bibhrāṇaṃ taruṇārkavarṇamibhakaṃ ṡubhrāṃṡucūḍaṃ prabhuṃ
icchāṡaktimukhāṅganāṣṭakayutaṃ ratnāṃbaraṃ tundilaṃ
dhyāyē'haṃ taruṇābhidhaṃ trinayanaṃ kōṭīrasaṃṡōbhitaṃ

He holds Java Plum, mango, Limonia acidissima, a apoopa made of white

seasame seeds, lasso, elephant goad in six hands, one who has the
complexion of the rising sun, bears a pure white moon, one who is
surrounded by eight feminine deities starting from icchāṡakti, he wears
cloth of precious gems and has a big belly, I contemplate on taruṇa gaṇapati
who has three eyes and is adorn with a crestal ornament.
671. ॐ सौभा वधनाय नमः ।
OM saubhāgyavardhanāya namaḥ ।

ीणां जीव ित ािद दद ौभा वधनः

strīṇāṃ jīvatpatitvādi dadatsaubhāgyavardhanaḥ

One who blesses us with grace, luck, happiness, prosperity, good fortune,
success, favor. One who blesses ladies with long lucky life with their
husbands.

पाशंक लतां शुकं वसुकरै मािण कु ाङ् कुशौ

िब ाणं वरदाभये सरिसजे स ीजपूरीफलं
त णसमानवणिमभकं सौभा दापु दा
संयु ं शिशशेखरं ि नयनं ल ीगणेशं भजे

pāṡaṃkalpalatāṃṡukaṃ vasukarairmāṇikyakumbhāṅkuṡau
bibhrāṇaṃ varadābhayē sarasijē sadbījapūrīphalaṃ
taptasvarṇasamānavarṇamibhakaṃ saubhāgyadāputradā
saṃyuktaṃ ṡaṡiṡēkharaṃ trinayanaṃ lakṣmīgaṇēṡaṃ bhajē

The lord holds lasso, kalpa tree (wish giving tree), a jar of rubies, elephant
goad, gesture of wish giving and complete protection, lotus and
pomegranate fruit. He is in the color of pure heated gold and is together
with saubhāgyadā and putradā, bears moon in his crest, and has three eyes. I
worship lakṣmīgaṇēṡa.
672. ॐ िव ा दाय नमः ।
OM vidyāpradāya namaḥ ।

िव ा दो िवभवदो ानसंपि दायकः

vidyāprado vibhavado jñānasaṃpattidāyakaḥ

One who blesses us with knowledge

shāradā Ganesha is indicated through this name.

बीजापूरमुखैः दशायुधयुतै: संशोिभह : िसत:

शु ां ुितन नीं शिशधरां मेधािदजु ां सदा
वामा ाभरणा नते वरदामािल यन् मोदते
क ाणं स ददातु नागवदन: ीशारदे श: भु:

bījāpūramukhai: daṡāyudhayutai: saṃṡōbhihasta:sita:

ṡubhrāṃ ṡrutinandinīṃ ṡaṡidharāṃ mēdhādijuṣṭāṃ sadā
vāmāṅkābharaṇā natēṣṭavaradāmāliṅgayan mōdatē
kalyāṇaṃ sa dadātu nāgavadana: ṡrīṡāradēṡa: prabhu:

The lord holds criton and many weapons in his ten hands, (the weapons are
as per the dhyana shloka of vallabha ganapati), he is white in complexion,
he is embracing she who is pleased by listening to the Vedas, she who
blesses the Vedas with bliss, she wears moon as a crestal ornament, she is
surrounded by mēdhā and other feminine goddesses who are embodiments
of wisdom who blesses us with various wisdoms. The goddess ṡāradā
adores his left lap, one who blesses with all the desires of her worshippers,
the lord enjoys the bliss of embracing her, may that ṡāradēṡa bless us with
fortunes.
673. ॐ िवभवदाय नमः ।
OM vibhavadāya namaḥ ।

One who blesses us with wealth

Lakshmee ganapati, the pāshapāni is worshipped through this name.

मु ामालािवभूषां नवमिणकिचतैभूषणैभूिषता ं
ह े पीयूषकु ं दधतमिभमुखं नीलवण ि ने ं
मु ाश ं सरोजं गुणिनजरदनौ धारय ं करा ैः
मु ाल ीसमेतं मिणमयमकुटं नौिम मु ागणेशं

muktāmālāvibhūṣāṃ navamaṇikacitairbhūṣaṇairbhūṣitāṅgaṃ
hastē pīyūṣakumbhaṃ dadhatamabhimukhaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ trinētraṃ
muktāṡaktiṃ sarōjaṃ guṇanijaradanau dhārayantaṃ karābjaiḥ
muktālakṣmīsamētaṃ maṇimayamakuṭaṃ naumi muktāgaṇēṡaṃ

One who wears a long garland of pearls and is adorned with ornaments with
nine precious gems, he holds a sacred pot of amrtā in his trunk. He is blue
in complexion and has three eyes. He holds a weapon called shakti which
has many peals embedded in it, a lotus, lasso and his tusk in four of his
hands, I bow to muktāgaṇēṡa who bears a crown made of precious stones
and is accompanied by muktālakṣmī.
674. ॐ भु मु फल दाय नमः ।
OM bhuktimuktiphalapradāya namaḥ ।

भोगजीव ु दानाद् भु मु फल दः

One who blesses us with worldly pleasure and liberation.

dvimukha ganapati and ekobhayaprada ganapati are worshipped for gaining

both bhukti (worldly pleasure and) mukti (liberation).
675. ॐ अिभ कराय नमः ।
OM abhirūpyakarāya namaḥ ।

आ ै ह द र ाणां मूखाणां प तै ह
सा ं दशयन् स े िभ करो मतः

āḍhyaissaha daridrāṇāṃ mūrkhāṇāṃ paṇḍitaissaha

sāmyaṃ pradarśayan sabhyeśvabhirūpyakaro mataḥ

One who shows as though a poor is equal with the rich and the fools with
the wise in the society is called abhirūpyakara.

िव वामभुजसंशोिभजानुसिहतं
व ती णपरशू ानािभधानयुतमु ां दधानमथपीता रं शिशधरं
िभ े नीलिनभवण सह कुिणता ा कं गजमुखं
िसंहासने िवधृतवीरासने च कुिणता ािभधं िद भजे
vinyastavāmabhujasaṃśobhijānusahitaṃ
vajratīkṣṇaparaśūjñānābhidhānayutamudrāṃ dadhānamathapītāmbaraṃ
śaśidharaṃ
bhinnendranīlanibhavarṇaṃ sahasrakuṇitākṣāṅgakaṃ gajamukhaṃ
siṃhāsane vidhṛtavīrāsane ca kunitākṣābhidhaṃ hṛdi bhaje

I contemplate on kuṇitākṣa ganapati in my heart centre as he is sitting in the

posture of veerasana keeping his left hand on his knee in a well decorated
throne. He is holding vajra weapon, axe and gesture of wisdom in his other
hands. He is wearing the yellow silk. Bears moon on his crest. He has the
complexion of a sapphire gem. He has elephant face and thousand narrow
eyes in his body.
676. ॐ वीर ी दाय नमः ।
OM vīraṡrīpradāya namaḥ ।

समरे का शीकानामिप वीरि यं ददत्

नाम ृतवतां वीर ी दः कीतयसे बुधैः

samare kāndiśīkānāmapi vīraśriyaṃ dadat

nāmasmṛtavatāṃ vīraśrīpradaḥ kīrtayase budhaiḥ

One who blesses with valor even to the ones who has a nature of running
away from war out of fear and cowardice just by the remembrance of his
name is praised as vīraśrīprada.

veeraganapati is worshipped by this name

वेतालंश चापे शरगुणपरशून् च ख ा कु ान्

खड् गं नागाङ् कुशा ं जपृथुलगदे मु रं शूलयु ं
िब ाणं बा प ैवरदमभयके द ख ं ि ने ं
ायेऽहं वीरसं ं सिहतमथ धनुिव या वीरल ा

vētālaṃṡakticāpē ṡaraguṇaparaṡūn cakrakhaṭvāṅgakuntān

khaḍgaṃ nāgāṅkuṡāḍyaṃ dhvajapṛthulagadē mudgaraṃṡūlayuktaṃ
bibhrāṇaṃ bāhupadmairvaradamabhayakē dantakhaṇḍaṃ trinētraṃ
dhyāyē'haṃ vīrasaṃjñaṃ sahitamatha dhanurvidyayā vīralakṣmyā

Lord holds vētāla, shakti weapon, bow, arrow, lasso, axe, discus, khatvānga
(skull of toop of staff), spear, sword, snake, elephant goad, flag, big mace,
mallet, and trident and shows the gesture of complete protection and wish
giving in eighteen hands. Holds tusk on his trunk, he has three eyes, and he
is called the vīraganapati, accompanied by dhanurvidyā and vīralakṣmī
677. ॐ िवजय दाय नमः ।
OM vijayapradāya namaḥ ।

वीरि यं जयफलां ददानो िवजय दः

vīraśriyaṃ jayaphalāṃ dadāno vijayapradaḥ

One who blesses us with the wealth of valour which results in victory.

bheemachandee Ganesha worshipped for attaining victory is praised by this

name

क पान का ं पृथुतरजठरं पीतव ो रीयं

वीणाच ा माला ि िशखशुकधनुः पु केषू धानं
अ ािभबा प ैर् शशधरमुकुटं कीरवाहं ि ने ं
ायेवेत तु ं मरकतमिणभं भीमच ीगणेशं

kandarpānantakāntaṃ pṛthutarajaṭharaṃ pītavastrōttarīyaṃ

vīṇācakrākṣamālā triṡikhaṡukadhanuḥ pustakēṣūndadhānaṃ
aṣṭābhirbāhupadmair ṡaṡadharamukuṭaṃ kīravāhaṃ trinētraṃ
dhyāyēvētaṇḍatuṇḍaṃ marakatamaṇibhaṃ bhīmacaṇḍīgaṇēṡaṃ

The lord is attractive as countless manmathas. He has a big belly, he wears

yellow cloth and shawl. He bears veena a string instrument, rosary, trident,
parrot, bow, book and arrow in eight hands, bears a moon in his crown, he
rides a parrot, has three eyes, he has the skin complexion of emerald I
contemplate on him the bhīmacaṇḍīgaṇēṡa how has a great elephant trunk.
678. ॐ सवव कराय नमः ।
OM sarvavaṡyakarāya namaḥ ।

सव भ वशे कुवन् सवव करो भवान्

sarvaṃ bhaktavaśe kurvan sarvavaśyakaro bhavān

One who makes everything under control of his devotees.

679. ॐ गभदोष े नमः ।
OM garbhadōṣaghnē namaḥ ।

बीजदोषान् ावपातौ नाशयन् गभदोशहा

bījadoṣān srāvapātau nāśayan garbhadośahā

One who rectifies the difficulties and problems of maternity and fertility.
Prevents abortion and blesses with healthy child birth

सं ामेघसुब ुजीवकिनभं पाशाङ् कुशं प जं

िब ाणं परशुं करै िशधरं नागा माखु जं
गौरीगभसमु वं ि नयनं द येना तं
ायेहं ितलको लं गणपितं िस दूरदै ा कं

saṃdhyāmēghasubandhujīvakanibhaṃ pāṡāṅkuṡaṃ paṅkajaṃ

bibhrāṇaṃ paraṡuṃ karaiṡṡaṡidharaṃ nāgāsyamākhudhvajaṃ
gaurīgarbhasamudbhavaṃ trinayanaṃ dantadvayēnānvitaṃ
dhyāyēhaṃ tilakōjvalaṃ gaṇapatiṃ sindūradaityāntakaṃ

He has the skin tone of noon plant's flower, and that of a cloud in the
sandhya time, he holds lasso, elephant goad, lotus and axe in his hands, he
is elephant faced, has rat symbol on his flag, he was born from the womb of
gaurī. He has three eyes, and two tusks, I contemplate on him who has a
vermilion mark on his forehead, the lord who killed the demon named
sindoora.
680. ॐ पु पौ दाय नमः ।
OM putrapautradāya namaḥ ।

पु ः सूनु दु िहता त ौ ान् दु िहतुः सुतान्

न ून् न ून् दौिह ान् ददानः पु पौ दः

putraḥ sūnuśca duhitā tatpautrān duhituḥ sutān

naptrūn pranaptrūn dauhitrān dadānaḥ putrapautradaḥ

putra means son.

One who saves from the hell called 'put'.

By the word putra son, his sons and grandsons daughters, her sons and
grandsons, great grand children etc are indicated

One who blesses us with the fortune of getting all of them is called
putrapautrada.

bala ganapati is worshipped for gaining children and grand children.

बालाकद् युतभासुरं गजमुखं संमोदकं पु रे

चूते ूकदलीफलंच पनसं दोिभदधानं भुं
नानार िविच ंखलयुतं िश ान म जीरकं
दे वं बालगणािधपं िदभजे क पकोिट भं

bālārkadyutibhāsuraṃ gajamukhaṃ saṃmōdakaṃ puṣkarē

cūtēkṣūkadalīphalaṃca panasaṃ dōrbhirdadhānaṃ prabhuṃ
nānāratnavicitraṡṛṃkhalayutaṃ ṡiñcāna manjīrakaṃ
dēvaṃ bālaganādhipaṃ hṛdibhajē kandarpakōṭiprabhaṃ

The lord is as bright as ten thousand suns rising simultaneously, holds a

modaka sweet in his trunk, he holds mango, sugarcane, banana and jackfruit
in his hands. The lord wears many chains made of precious gems, wears
jingling anklets and bracelets, I contemplate on bālaganādhipa who has the
splendor of crores of manmathas in my heart centre.
681. ॐ मेधादाय नमः ।
OM mēdhādāya namaḥ ।

धीधारणावती मेधा मेधाद दायकः

dhīrdhāraṇāvatī medhā medhādastatpradāyakaḥ

dhī - intellect, wisdom, prudence

dhī is particularly the wisdom and intelligence which is accompanied with

concentration and memorizing. Remembering the knowledge which we
acquire through the study of sacred scriptures.

One who blesses us with that quality

682. ॐ कीितदाय नमः ।
OM kīrtidāya namaḥ ।

लोके यः स गुण ाित दानेन कीितदः

loke yaḥ satguṇakhyātistatpradānena kīrtidaḥ

The glory and fame earned through good deeds and qualities in the world is
called kīrti. One who blesses with that is kīrtida.

sthoola danta Ganesha

नीलाभं च चूडं रशतस शं ह व ं ि ने ं

शु ायां पु हारं परशुसरिसजे चा शङ् खंच च ं
िब ाणं बा प ैनवमिणकिचत थूलद या ं
वा ू ा िव भू ा सिहतमजसमं थूलद ं भजेऽहं

nīlābhaṃ candracūḍaṃ smaraṡatasadṛṡaṃ hastivaktraṃ trinētraṃ

ṡuṇḍāyāṃ puṣpahāraṃ paraṡusarasijē cāruṡaṅkhaṃca cakraṃ
bibhrāṇaṃ bāhupadmairnavamaṇikacitasthūladantadvayāḍyaṃ
vāgbhūtyā viṡvabhūtyā sahitamajasamaṃ sthūladantaṃ bhajē'haṃ

The lord has blue radiance, bears a moon in crest, he is as handsome as

hundreds of manmathas, is elephant faced, has three eyes, has a garland of
flowers in his trunk, he holds axe, lotus, conch and discus in his hands, he
has two large tusks decorated with nine kinds of precious gems, the lord is
together with goddesses vāgbhūti and viṡvabhūti.
683. ॐ शोकहा रणे नमः ।
OM ṡōkahāriṇē namaḥ ।

शोकहारी ानदानात् तरित शोकमा िवत्

śokahārī jñānadānāt tarati śokamātmavit

One who rectifies all our sorrow by blessing the wisdom of self realization.
The Vedas say "A self realized soul crosses all the sorrows" says the Vedas.
684. ॐ दौभा नाशनाय नमः ।
OM daurbhāgyanāṡanāya namaḥ ।

दु भग ापहारे ण ीणां दौभा नाशनः

durbhagatvāpahāreṇa strīṇāṃ daurbhāgyanāśanaḥ

One who rectifies all the misfortune.

chandana ganapati is worshipped through this name

क ूरीमृगवाहनं गजमुखं स ग ाकृितं

क हारो लप जे ुधनुर ार मालां गले
शु ायां च दधानिमनदु मकुटं ने यं सु रं
ाये च नसं कं ितलकवाणीग ल ीयुतं

kastūrīmṛgavāhanaṃ gajamukhaṃ sadraktagandhākṛtiṃ

kahārōtpalapaṅkajēkṣudhanurapyāraktamālāṃ galē
ṡuṇḍāyāṃ ca dadhānaminadumakuṭaṃ nētratrayaṃ sundaraṃ
dhyāyē candanasaṃjñakaṃ tilakavāṇīgandhalakṣmīyutaṃ

The lord rides a musk deer, his skin color is of red sandal, he holds water
lily, blue lotus, lotus, sugarcane and bow and wears a red garland in neck
and trunk, has the moon on his crown, has three eyes, and is very
handsome. I contemplate on him - chandana ganapati who is together with
tilakavāṇī and gandhalakṣmī.
685. ॐ ितवािदमुख ाय नमः ।
OM prativādimukhastambhāya namaḥ ।

वाचं नािस दु ानां ितकूलं ज तां

ितवािदमुख ः क ते ृितमा तः

vācaṃ stabhnāsi duṣṭānāṃ pratikūlaṃ prajalpatāṃ

prativādimukhastambhaḥ kathyate smṛtimātrataḥ

Lord Ganesha stops (prevents) the evil and bad from speaking bad or
speaking against his devotees.
686. ॐ िच सादनाय नमः ।
OM ruṣṭacittaprasādanāya namaḥ ।

सेवकेषु ोधजुषां रा ां िच ािन शोधयेत्

ेहशालीिन कुवाणो िच सादनः

sevakeṣu krodhajuṣāṃ rājñāṃ cittāni śodhayet

snehaśālīni kurvāṇo ruṣṭacittaprasādanaḥ

One who cleans the minds of kings and bosses and rectifies their anger on
his devotees.

āmoda ganapati is worshipped for pacifying the anger of one’s bosses.

687. ॐ परािभचारशमनाय नमः ।
OM parābhicāraṡamanāya namaḥ ।

परािभचारशमनो मारना कमणः

श ुिभः णीत िन लीकरणा तः

parābhicāraśamano māranākhyasya karmaṇaḥ

svaśatrubhiḥ praṇītasya niṣphalīkaraṇānmataḥ

One who makes the acts of sorcery done by our enemies go fruitless.
688. ॐ दु ःखभ नकारकाय नमः ।
OM duḥkhabhañjanakārakāya namaḥ ।

भ यन् सवदु ःखािन दु ःखभ नकारकः

bhañjayan sarvaduḥkhāni duḥkhabhañjanakārakaḥ

One who destroys all the sorrow.

689. ॐ लवाय नमः ।
OM lavāya namaḥ ।

A minute division of time, the 60th of a twinkling, half a second, a moment

अथकाल प मु ं िवंशित नामिभः

athakālasvarūpastvamuktaṃ viṃśati nāmabhiḥ

The lord Ganesha is worshipped as time through the twenty names starting
from this.

प प सह सू सू िभवेधने दले दले लवः कालसह ेण लवः ुिटः ुटेः शतं

त र ैः िनमेषं ि ंशता भवेत् अ ादशिनमेषैः ात् का ा त ंशता कला त ंशता
णः ते षड् घटी ता ां मु तकं हर चतु ं त चतु ं न कं िदवा
अहिनश होरा ः हरै र िभभवेत्
ते प दश प ः तौ मासः शदयनं तु ते ता ां तु मानुषी वष तैः ष ा ि शती युजा
िद ं ादशसाह ैिद वष तुयुगं
चतुयुगसह ेण क ो दै न नो लयः ास ितसह ै ैः ा हा लयो िवधेः

padmapatra sahasrasya sūkṣmasūcyabhivedhane dale dale lavaḥ

kālasahasreṇa lavaḥ truṭiḥ truṭeḥ śataṃ tatparastaiḥ nimeṣaṃ triṃśatā
bhavet aṣṭādaśanimeṣaiḥ syāt kāṣṭhā tattriṃśatā kalā tattriṃśatā kṣaṇaḥ te
ṣaḍ ghaṭī tābhyāṃ muhūrtakaṃ praharastatcatuṣkaṃ tatcatuṣkaṃ naktakaṃ
divā aharniśamtvahorātraḥ praharairaṣṭabhirbhavet
te pañcadaśa pakṣaḥ tau māsaḥ śadayanaṃ tu te tābhyāṃ tu mānuṣī varṣaṃ
taiḥ ṣaṣṭhyā triśatī yujā divyaṃ dvādaśasāhasrairdivyavarṣaiścaturyugaṃ
caturyugasahasreṇa kalpo dainandino layaḥ dvāsaptatisahasraistaiḥ
syānmahāpralayo vidheḥ

Let me explain you all the twenty kinds of measurements of time

collectively for easier understanding

lava: The time taken to insert a minute needle in a lotus leaf.

truṭi: the time taken to insert a minute needle in thousand lotus leaves. (i.e.)
thousand lavas are equal to one truṭi
tatpara: hundred truṭis are equal to one tatpara

nimeṣa: thirty tatparas equals one nimeṣa

kāṣṭhā: eighteen nimeṣas form a kāṣṭhā

kalā: thirty kāṣṭhās form a kalā

kṣaṇa:thirty kalas make a kṣaṇa

ghaṭī: six kṣaṇas equals a ghaṭī

muhūrta: two ghaṭīs make a muhūrta

prahara: four muhūrtas form a prahara

naktam (night) : four praharas make a naktam (night)

divā (day) : four praharas make a day

aharniśam / ahorātra: day and night (the eight praharas) are collectively
called as aharniśam or ahorātra

pakṣa: fifteen such aharniśams make a paksha

māsa: two pakṣa make a māsa (month)

ayanam: six māsas make an ayanam

mānuṣī varṣaṃ: two ayanams make a mānuṣī varṣaṃ (humanly/ earthly

year)

divya varṣaṃ: three hundred cycles of sixty mānuṣī varṣaṃs make a divya
varṣaṃ (an years time in heaven)

caturyuga: twelve thousand divya varṣaṃs make a chaturyuga in earth

(collection of four yugas, kruta, tretā, dvāpara, kali)
kalpa: thousand caturyugas make a kalpa, a period of kalpa is a day to
Brahma the creator, and in the end of his day a pralaya happens, it is called
dainandina pralaya (daily dissolution) or kalpa pralaya.

Mahāpralaya: After seventy two thousand kalpas, the Mahāpralaya happens

(in the period which everything and everyone are dissolved in absolute god.
before the next cycle of creation starts) One Mahāpralaya is the life time of
Brahma the creator.
690. ॐ ुटये नमः ।
OM truṭayē namaḥ ।

Thousand lavas are equal to one truṭi

691. ॐ कलायै नमः ।
OM kalāyai namaḥ ।

Thirty kāṣṭās form the time period of one kalā

692. ॐ का ायै नमः ।
OM kāṣṭāyai namaḥ ।

The time period of eighteen nimeshas

693. ॐ िनमेषाय नमः ।
OM nimēṣāya namaḥ ।

30 tatparas is one nimesha

(time taken to wink)
694. ॐ त राय नमः ।
OM tatparāya namaḥ ।

Hundred truṭis equal one tatpara

695. ॐ णाय नमः ।
OM kṣaṇāya namaḥ ।

A moment regarded as a measure of time (equal to thirty kalās or

approximately four minutes.
696. ॐ घ ै नमः ।
OM ghaṭyai namaḥ ।

24 minutes (six kṣaṇās) is one ghaṭī

697. ॐ मु ताय नमः ।
OM muhūrtāya namaḥ ।

The 30th part of a day, a period of 48 minutes (2 ghaṭīs) is muhūrta

698. ॐ हराय नमः ।
OM praharāya namaḥ ।

A time period of 4 muhoorthas (3 hours and 12 minutes)

699. ॐ िदवसे नमः ।
OM divase namaḥ ।

Day
700. ॐ न ं नमः ॥ ७००॥
OM naktaṃ namaḥ ॥ ७००॥

Night.
701. ॐ अहिनशये नमः ।
OM aharniṡaye namaḥ ।

Day and night

702. ॐ प ाय नमः ।
OM pakṣāya namaḥ ।

The half of a lunar month (the first half from new moon to full moon is
called shukla paksha. The other half is krushna paksha.) Each fortnight
consists of 15 tithis or lunar days.
703. ॐ मासाय नमः ।
OM māsāya namaḥ ।

Months

The twelve months are

1. Chaitra
2. Vaishakha
3. Jyeshtha
4. Ashadha
5. Sravana
6. Bhadra
7. Ashvin
8. Kartik
9. Agrahyana
10. Paushta
11. Magha
12. Phalguna
704. ॐ अयनाय नमः ।
OM ayanāya namaḥ ।

Course, circulation - the sun's road north and south of the equator, the half
year.
705. ॐ वषाय नमः ।
OM varṣāya namaḥ ।

Year
706. ॐ युगाय नमः ।
OM yugāya namaḥ ।

The four yugas

707. ॐ क ाय नमः ।
OM kalpāya namaḥ ।

kalpa - a day's time of Brahma

708. ॐ महालयाय नमः ।
OM mahālayāya namaḥ ।

The great dissolution

709. ॐ राशये नमः ।
OM rāṡayē namaḥ ।

रािश ादश मेषा ा

rāśirdvādaśa meṣādyā

The twelve rāśis (zodiac signs) starting from meṣa

1. Mesha
2. Vrishabha
3. Mithuna
4. Karka
5. Simha
6. Kanya
7. Tula
8. Vrshchika
9. Dhanush
10. Makara
11. Magha
12. Meena
710. ॐ तारायै नमः ।
OM tārāyai namaḥ ।

कृि का ा तारकाः

kṛttikādyāśca tārakāḥ

The twenty seven stars

1 Ashvinī
2 Bharanī
3 Krittikā
4 Rohini
5 Mrigashīrsha
6 Ārdrā
7 Punarvasu
8 Pushya
9 Āshleshā
10 Maghā
11 Pūrva or Pūrva halgunī
12 Uttara or Uttara Phalgunī
13 Hasta
14 Chitrā
15 Svātī
16 Vishākhā
17 Anurādhā
18 Jyeshtha
19 Mūla
20 Pūrva Ashādhā
21 Uttara Ashādhā
22 Shravana
23 Dhanishta
24 Shatabhishā
25 Pūrva Bhādrapadā
26 Uttara Bhādrapadā
27 Revatī
711. ॐ ितथये नमः ।
OM tithayē namaḥ ।

मेवच ितिथ ा ीकला प दशा का

tvamevaca tithiścāndrīkalā pañcadaśātmikā

The fifteen tithis (from no moon day to full moon day and full moon day to
no moon day)
712. ॐ योगाय नमः ।
OM yōgāya namaḥ ।

िव ः थमा योगाः तव ू पा संपिवंशितः

योगा अमृतिस ा ा आननदा ा मेवच

viṣkambhaḥ prathamā yogāḥ tavadrūpā saṃpaviṃśatiḥ

yogā amṛtasidhyādyā ānanadādyāstvamevaca

The twenty seven kinds of yoga.

1. VISHKAMBHA (Supported) — prevails over others, victorious over

enemies, obtains property, wealthy.

2. PRITI (Fondness) — well-liked, attracted to the opposite sex, enjoys life

with contentment.

3. AYUSHMAN (Long-lived) — good health and longevity, energetic.

4. SAUBHAGYA (Good Fortune) — enjoys a comfortable life full of

opportunities, happy.

5. SOBHANA (Splendor) — lustrous body and demeanor sensualist,

obsessed with sex.

6. ATIGANDA (Danger or obstacles) — difficult life due to numerous

obstacles and accidents; revengeful and angry.

7. SUKARMA (Virtuous) — performs noble deeds, magnanimous and

charitable, wealthy.

8. DHRITI (Determination) — enjoys the wealth, goods and spouses of

others; indulges in the hospitality of others.

9. SOOLA (Spear, Pain) — confrontational and contrary, quarrelsome,

angry.
10. GANDA (Danger or obstacles) — flawed morals or ethics, troublesome
personality.

11. VRIDDHA (Growth) — intelligent, opportunistic and discerning; life

constantly improves with age.

12. DHRUVA Constant) — steady character, able to concentrate and

persist, wealthy.

13. VYAGATHA (Beating) — cruel, intent on harming others.

14. HARSHANA (Thrilling) — intelligent, delights in merriment and

humor.

15. VAJRA (Diamond, Thunderbolt) — well-off, lecherous, unpredictable,

forceful.

16. SIDDHI (Success) — skillful and accomplished in several areas;

protector and supporter of others.

17. VYATAPATA (Calamity) — prone to sudden mishaps and reversals,

fickle and unreliable.

18. VARIYAN (Comfort) — loves ease and luxury, lazy, lascivious.

19. PARIGHA (Obstruction) — encounters many obstacles to progress in

life; irritable and meddlesome.

20. SIVA (Auspicious) — honored by superiors and government, placid,

learned and religious, wealthy.

21. SIDDHA (Accomplished) — accommodating personality, pleasant

nature, interest in ritual and spirituality.

22. SADHYA (Amenable) — well behaved, accomplished manners and

etiquette.
23. SUBHA (Auspicious) — lustrous body and personality, but problems
with health; wealthy, irritable.

24. SUKLA (Bright White) — garrulous and flighty, impatient and

impulsive; unsteady and changeable mind.

25. BRAHMA (Priest, God) — trustworthy and confidential, ambitious,

good discernment and judgment.

26. INDRA (Chief) — interest in education and knowledge; helpful, well-

off.

27. VAIDHRITI (Poor Support) — critical, scheming nature; powerful and

overwhelming mentally or physically.
713. ॐ वाराय नमः ।
OM vārāya namaḥ ।

र ािदस वारा ा

ravyādisaptavārātmā

One who is the seven days of the week. One who is in the form of the
deities of seven days.
714. ॐ करणाय नमः ।
OM karaṇāya namaḥ ।

बवािदकरणा कः

bavādikaraṇātmakaḥ

Karana is ½ a Tithi or Moon Phase.

There are four Fixed Karanas and they occur only once in a month.

There are seven Moveable (Recurring) Karanas and they occur eight times
during the lunar month.
4 Fixed Karanas in Panchanga
1. Shakuni : The person of this Karana will be calm, composed, intelligent,
gifted with intuition and full of good deeds.

Its ruling deity is Garuda (eagle). Shakuni Karana falling in the night in the
14th day of the dark moon is suitable for hold-ups, committing theft and the
like crimes, driving away enemies and soldiers, taming birds, starting
medication and all kinds of war operations.

2. Chatushpada : The person of this Karana will do independent business,

take great pains in work and will be truthful.

Its ruling deity is Vrishabha (Bull). This Karana falling on Amavasya (New
Moon) is suitable for vanquishing enemies through Tantric methods. It
gives success in all business related to four footed animals, particularly
cattle. Shraddha and Tarpanam work done in this karana also gives quite
good results.

3. Naga : The person of this Karana will be a specialist and successful in

professions connected with minerals. Will be of good character and capable
of mesmerizing and catching snakes.
Its ruling deity is Naga (deified form of serpent). Naga Karana falling in
Amavasya (New Moon) is more suited for destructive and subversive acts.

4. Kaustuva or Kimstughna : Persons of this Karana are intelligent but

may be bent on doing bad deeds; are heartless, unpopular and may suffer
much in life.

Its ruling deity is Kubera (Lord of wealth). This karana falling on Sukla
Paksha Pratipada (1st day of Waxing Moon Phase) causes Vaisvadeva Yoga,
which is held to be the best karana for doing any work.
7 Moveable (Recurring) Karanas in Panchang

1. Bava : People born in this Karana will be poor but will be kind and
content with what they get. They will be successful if they pursue a
career with the Army.
2. Balava : The person born in this Karana will be handsome,
courageous, sacrificing and will be interested in sports and extra-
curricular activities.
3. Kaulava : Those born in this Karana will be intent on doing bad deeds
as their earlier environment was not congenial to molding a good
character.
4. Taitila : The person born in this Karana will be soft hearted, even
tempered and with strong convictions. Constitutionally the person will
be strong.
5. Gara : The person of this Karana will be a good strategist, imaginative
and talkative.
6. Vanija : The person of this Karana will have good business acumen
and will be capable of succeeding in any type of business.
7. Vishti: The person of this Karana will be heartless, without friends and
will be bent on doing bad deeds.
715. ॐ अंशकाय नमः ।
OM aṃṡakāya namaḥ ।

च ा र ितन मंशकािन मेव िह

catvāripratinakṣatramaṃśakāni tvameva hi

Every nakshatra (star) has four parts which are called amshaka
716. ॐ ल ाय नमः ।
OM lagnāya namaḥ ।

राशीनामुदयो ल ं

rāśīnāmudayo lagnaṃ

Lagna is the time where the rāśī begins

717. ॐ होरायै नमः ।
OM hōrāyai namaḥ ।

होरा ल ाधसंिमता

horā lagnārdhasaṃmitā

Horā is a measurement of half a lagna.

718. ॐ कालच ाय नमः ।
OM kālacakrāya namaḥ ।

कालच ं शैशुमारं

kālacakraṃ śaiśumāraṃ

The wheel of time called śaiśumāra is praised through this name as

Ganesha.
718. ॐ मेरवे नमः ।
OM mēravē namaḥ ।

मे ः सौवणपवतः

meruḥ sauvarṇaparvataḥ

One who is mount Meru. The golden mountain where the gods and
goddesses reside. The backbone of the body where the six yogic chakras are
situated is also a form of mount Meru.

Mount meru is the backbone of the universe and is the centre of universal
yogic powers.
720. ॐ स िष ो नमः ।
OM saptarṣibhyō namaḥ ।

स षयः क पा ा

saptarṣayaḥ kaśyapādyā

One who is in the form of seven seers (rṣis)

Kashyapa, Atri, Vashishtha, Vishvamitra, Gautama, Jamadagni and

Bharadvaja.
721. ॐ ुवाय नमः ।
OM dhruvāya namaḥ ।

औ नचरिण ुवः

auttanacaraṇirdhruvaḥ

One who is dhruva the son of Uttaanapāda. The Dhruva star which is
situated in a very high place.

Dhruva also means he who never perishes.

722. ॐ राहवे नमः ।
OM rāhavē namaḥ ।

रा ादयो हा अ ौ ू पा एव नेतरे

rāhvādayo grahā aṣṭau tvadrūpā eva netare

The eight planets are described as lord Ganesha starting from rāhu
723. ॐ म ाय नमः ।
OM mandāya namaḥ ।

Manda is the name of shani (saturn) , he moves slowly. His effect also lasts
long in one’s life, hence he is manda, lord Ganesha is worshipped as planet
Saturn.
724. ॐ कवये नमः ।
OM kavayē namaḥ ।

Kavi is the name of Shukra the teacher of the demons.

725. ॐ जीवाय नमः ।
OM jīvāya namaḥ ।

The bruhaspati – the guru of the gods

726. ॐ बुधाय नमः ।
OM budhāya namaḥ ।

Budha is the son of moon, he is the deity of who blesses us with wisdom.
727. ॐ भौमाय नमः ।
OM bhaumāya namaḥ ।

The planet mars is the son of earth, he is the god of valor and bravery, he is
the god of warfare. son of Shiva.
728. ॐ शिशने नमः ।
OM ṡaṡinē namaḥ ।

The moon.
729. ॐ रवये नमः ।
OM ravayē namaḥ ।

The sun god.

730. ॐ कालाय नमः ।
OM kālāya namaḥ ।

कलना ाल इ ु ो जग ंहारणि या

kalanātkāla ityukto jagatsaṃhāraṇakriyā

Kāla the time through which the act of destroying the entire universe
happens is revered.
731. ॐ सृ ये नमः ।
OM sṛṣṭayē namaḥ ।

सृि थित जगदु ादन ाणानि ये

sṛṣṭisthitiśca jagadutpādanaprāṇānakriye

One who is the act of creation and life giving

732. ॐ थतये नमः ।
OM sthitayē namaḥ ।

One who is the act of protection and preservation of life.

733. ॐ िव ै थावराय ज माय नमः ।
OM viṡvasmai sthāvarāya jaṅgamāya namaḥ ।

य थावरािदिव ं त िम ेकािभधानकं

yatsthāvarādiviśvaṃ tattvamityekābhidhānakaṃ

One who is the entire universe, the moving and stable objects
734. ॐ भुवे नमः ।
OM bhuvē namaḥ ।

भूरापाि म ोम प भूता को भवान्

bhūrāpāgnimarudvyoma pañcabhūtātmako bhavān

one who is earth

735. ॐ अ ो नमः ।
OM adbhyō namaḥ ।

One who is water.

736. ॐ अ ये नमः ।
OM agnayē namaḥ ।

One who is fire

737. ॐ म ते नमः ।
OM marutē namaḥ ।

One who is air.

738. ॐ ो े नमः ।
OM vyōmnē namaḥ ।

One who is space

739. ॐ अहं कृतये नमः ।
OM ahaṃkṛtayē namaḥ ।

अहं कृितरहं कारः

ahaṃkrutirahaṃkāraḥ

One who is the sense of 'I'

740. ॐ कृतये नमः ।
OM prakṛtayē namaḥ ।

कृितमूलकारणं

prakṛtirmūlakāraṇaṃ

One who is primordial nature.

741. ॐ पुंसे नमः ।
OM puṃsē namaḥ ।

पुमां प िवंश ं कृ ा ैरसंहतः

pumāṃśca pañcaviṃśastvaṃ prakṛtyādyairasaṃhataḥ

Pumān or purusha is the tatva which is beyond all the twenty five tatvas of
the world mentioned in sāṃkhya philoosophy.
742. ॐ णे नमः ।
OM brahmaṇē namaḥ ।

म थ िव ीश ाः पादाः सदािशवः
पलक कामेशः िशव ा गािमनी
श ः कामे री ेते स ािप भवदा काः

mantrasthabrahmaviṣṇvīśarudrāḥ pādāḥ sadāśivaḥ

palakastatra kāmeśaḥ śivastasyāṅkagāminī
śaktiḥ kāmeśvarītyete saptāpi bhavadātmakāḥ

One who is Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra and īśa who are the legs of the seat,
sadāśiva who is the wooden board forming the seat, the kāmeśa who is
sitting on the seat is śiva. The kāmeśvarī lalitā who is seated on kāmeśa's
lap is referred to as Shakti. All these seven gods and goddesses are none but
Ganesha.

The commentator explains the set of these seven names starting from
Brahma as the seven deities in the mantra of Shrīvidya - śodaśī.

The non difference of lalitā parābhaṭṭārika and Maha Gaṇaapati is

established through the commentary.
743. ॐ िव वे नमः ।
OM viṣṇavē namaḥ ।

viṣṇu the protector.

744. ॐ िशवाय नमः ।
OM ṡivāya namaḥ ।

ṡivā is the absolute god (Brahman) who is beyond deeds and actions.
745. ॐ ाय नमः ।
OM rudrāya namaḥ ।

Rudra the destroyer

746. ॐ ईशाय नमः ।
OM īṡāya namaḥ ।

īśa who does the act of disappearance.

747. ॐ श ये नमः ।
OM ṡaktayē namaḥ ।

The embodiment of all power

748 ॐ सदािशवाय नमः ।
OM sadāṡivāya namaḥ ।

sadāṡiva the blesser.

749. ॐ ि दशे ो नमः ।
OM tridaṡēbhyō namaḥ ।

ि दशािदकशैला ा अथा ं ितिथिभमताः

tridaśādikaśailāntā arthāstvaṃ tithibhirmatāḥ

One who is the form of all gods.

Gods are called tridaśās for they are always thirty of age.
750. ॐ िपतृ ो नमः ।
OM pitṛbhyō namaḥ ।

Pitrus are the gods who are worshipped for the attainment of heaven and
afterlife of our ancestors.
751. ॐ िस े ो नमः ।
OM siddhēbhyō namaḥ ।

Vishvāvasu and others (a class of gods)

The Siddhas inhabit, together with the Munis, the Bhuvar-loka or

atmosphere between the earth and heaven; according to Vishnu purana,
eighty-eight thousand of them occupy the regions of the sky north of the
sun and south of the seven Ṛṣis; they are regarded as immortal, but only as
living to the end of a Kalpa.
752. ॐ य े ो नमः ।
OM yakṣēbhyō namaḥ ।

Yakshas are a class of demigods, they are the people leaded by Kubera the
keeper of all wealth.
753. ॐ र ो ो नमः ।
OM rakṣōbhyō namaḥ ।

The demons.
754. ॐ िक रे ो नमः ।
OM kinnarēbhyō namaḥ ।

A class of demigods, they have horse faces, who sing hymns

755. ॐ सा े ो नमः ।
OM sādhyēbhyō namaḥ ।

A class of gods.
756. ॐ िव ाधरे ो नमः ।
OM vidyādharēbhyō namaḥ ।

A class of gods. Kind of supernatural beings (dwelling in the Himâlaya,

attending upon Śiva, and possessed of magical power)
757. ॐ भूते ो नमः ।
OM bhūtēbhyō namaḥ ।

A kind of holy servants of Shiva.

758. ॐ मनु े ो नमः ।
OM manuṣyēbhyō namaḥ ।

Humans
759. ॐ पशु ो नमः ।
OM paṡubhyō namaḥ ।

Animals
760. ॐ खगे ो नमः ।
OM khagēbhyō namaḥ ।

Birds
761. ॐ समु े ो नमः ।
OM samudrēbhyō namaḥ ।

Oceans
762. ॐ स र ो नमः ।
OM saridbhyō namaḥ ।

Rivers
763. ॐ शैले ो नमः ।
OM ṡailēbhyō namaḥ ।

Mountains
764. ॐ भूताय नमः ।
OM bhūtāya namaḥ ।

भवान् भूतमतीतं च

bhavān bhūtamatītaṃ ca

bhūta means beings, elements, a kind of demigods, servants of lord Shiva,

past.
765. ॐ भ ाय नमः ।
OM bhavyāya namaḥ ।

भ ं ेमं च भािव च

bhavyaṃ kṣemaṃ ca bhāvi ca

bhavya means welfare, future

766. ॐ भवो वाय नमः ।
OM bhavōdbhavāya namaḥ ।

भवो वः िशवो ः संसार भवोथवा

bhavodbhavaḥ śivotpannaḥ saṃsāraprabhavothavā

bhava - lord Shiva, world

udbhava - one who emerged from, one who is the source of

One who emerged from Shiva, One who incarnated as the son of lord Shiva.

One from whom the world emerges, he is the source of all creation.
767. ॐ साङ् ाय नमः ।
OM sāṅkhyāya namaḥ ।

अथ सां ादयो िवदया ू पाः स िवंशितः

atha sāṃkhyādayo vidayāstvadrūpāḥ saptaviṃśatiḥ

साङ् ख्यं किपलमु ु ं शा ं

sāṅkhyaṃ kapilamunyuktaṃ śāstraṃ

Sāṅkhya the philosophy told by sage kapila.

768. ॐ पात लाय नमः ।
OM pātañjalāya namaḥ ।

पात लं पुनः

Pātañjalaṃ punaḥ

pātañjalam is the sacred works (śāstras ) of sage patañjali.

He authored the great commentary on Sanskrit Grammar. He blessed us

with the Yoga Sutras. He had sung many hymns.

Lord Ganesha is the form of all these scriptures and hence he is called
pātañjala
769. ॐ योगाय नमः ।
OM yōgāya namaḥ ।

सामसू िनदाना ं योगः फिनपती रतः

sāmasūtranidānākhyaṃ yogaḥ phanipatīritaḥ

He is the form of yoga sutras told by the lord of the serpents. Patañjali is the
incarnation of lord ananta (Adishesha)
770. ॐ पुराणे ो नमः ।
OM purāṇēbhyō namaḥ ।

ा ादीिन पुराणािन

brāhmādīni purāṇāni

The eighteen Mahā purāṇas, The eighteen upa purāṇas, various sthala
purāṇas
771. ॐ ु ै नमः ।
OM ṡrutyai namaḥ ।

ुतयो बह्वृचादयः

śrutayo bahvṛcādayaḥ

The four Vedas. Also parts of Vedas knows as shruti example bahvṛc shruti.
772 ॐ ृ ै नमः ।
OM smṛtyai namaḥ ।

म ा ा ृतयः

manvādyā smṛtayaḥ

Smṛtis (that which reminds the Vedas) the sacred law and ritual texts based
on the Vedas.
773. ॐ वेदा े ो नमः ।
OM vēdāṅgēbhyō namaḥ ।

वेदा ािन क ािदकािन षट्

vedāṅgāni kalpādikāni ṣaṭ

the six aṅgās (limbs) of Veda.

śikṣā - phonetics

chandas - prosody (metre)

vyākaraṇa - grammar

nirukta - etymology of the words in the Vedas

kalpa - the texts which gives us the instructions on how to use Vedic
mantras with various rituals to attain various fruits.

jyotiṣa - astrology and astronomy (to find auspicious time for various
rituals)
774. ॐ सदाचाराय नमः ।
OM sadācārāya namaḥ ।

सदाचारः सदाचारसं हा ाधुना ततः

sadācāraḥ sadācārasaṃgrahātmādhunā tataḥ

One who is of virtuous conduct

775. ॐ मीमां सायै नमः ।
OM mīmāṃsāyai namaḥ ।

मीमां सा षोडशा ायी संकषसिहतासती

ि चतुल णे भ मीमां सके अिप

mīmāṃsā ṣoḍaśādyāyī saṃkarṣasahitāsatī

tricaturlakṣaṇe bhaktibrahmamīmāṃsake api

Mīmāṃsā is of sixteen chapters, with three to four characteristics, bhakti

(devotion) Brahma Mīmāṃsā an enquiry about Brahman is also referred by
the word Mīmāṃsā

Mīmāṃsā means "reflection" or "critical investigation" known as Pūrva-

Mīmāṃsā or Karma-Mīmāṃsā) it is one of six orthodox (astika) schools. it
is known for its philosophical theories on the nature of dharma, based on
hermeneutics of the Vedas. The Mīmāṃsā school was foundational and
influential for the vedāntic schools, which were also known as Uttara-
Mīmāṃsā. The differences were that the Mīmāṃsā school developed and
emphasized karma-kāṇḍa, or the study of ritual actions, using the four
Vedas, while the Vedānta schools developed and emphasized jñana-kāṇḍa,
the study of knowledge and spirituality, using the the Upaniṣads.
776. ॐ ायिव राय नमः ।
OM nyāyavistarāya namaḥ ।

कणादगौतममुिनः णीतो ायिव रः

kaṇādagautamamuniḥpraṇīto nyāyavistaraḥ

nyāya is the philosophy propagated by the sages Gautama and kaṇāda.

777. ॐ आयुवदाय नमः ।

OM āyurvēdāya namaḥ ।

ऋ जुःसामवेदानामुपवेदा अिप मात्

आयुवद धनुवदो गा व यो भवान्

ṛgyajuḥsāmavedānāmupavedā api kramāt

āyurveda dhanurvedo gāndharvastanmayo bhavān

āyurvēda the upavēda of rgvēda

The science of Indian herbal medicines.

778. ॐ धनुवदाय नमः ।
OM dhanurvēdāya namaḥ ।

Dhanurvēda the upavēda of yajurvēda

The science of archery and warfare

779. ॐ गा वाय नमः ।
OM gāndharvāya namaḥ ।

Gāndharva - the upaveda of Sāmaveda

The science of Music

780. ॐ का नाटकाय नमः ।
OM kāvyanāṭakāya namaḥ ।

का नाटकश ा ां ं ं च गृ ते
म िवधं ं अ ािवंशितधा च यत्

kāvyanāṭakaśabdābhyāṃ śravyaṃ dṛśyaṃ ca gṛhyate

śravyamaṣṭavidhaṃ dṛśyaṃ aṣṭāviṃśatidhā ca yat

kāvya is a poetic work which is to be heard, nāṭaka is a poetic drama which

is seen in dance form.

There are eight kinds of audible and twenty eight kind of visuals and many
other kinds of mixed types. Those are the forms of lord Ganesha.
781. ॐ वैखानसाय नमः ।
OM vaikhānasāya namaḥ ।

िव ोवखानसादीिन शैवािन च महे िशतुः

पृथक् च ा र च ा र त ा ेतत् द कं

viṣṇorvaikhānasādīni śaivāni ca maheśituḥ

pṛthak catvāri catvāri tantrāṇyetat tvadatmakaṃ

vaikhānasa is an agama teaching the worship rituals of Vishnu.

782. ॐ भागवताय नमः ।
OM bhāgavatāya namaḥ ।

bhāgavata is the Mahā purāṇa describing the glories of lord Vishnu.

783. ॐ सा ताय नमः ।
OM sātvatāya namaḥ ।

sātvata is an Agama preaching the worship of lord Krishna

784. ॐ पा रा काय नमः ।
OM pāñcarātrakāya namaḥ ।

pāñcarātra is a set of texts teaching us the ritualistic worship of various

forms of Vishnu as supreme godhead.
785. ॐ शैवाय नमः ।
OM ṡaivāya namaḥ ।

shaivagamas are twenty eight in number which teaches the temple worship
of lord Shiva and his forms.
786. ॐ पाशुपताय नमः ।
OM pāṡupatāya namaḥ ।

pāṡupata is a sect of shaivism which describes the pashu (the bound -

souls), the Bondages (Pāsha) and the pati (the lord who frees us from the
bondages)
787. ॐ कालामुखाय नमः ।
OM kālāmukhāya namaḥ ।

kālāmukha worship the fierce forms of Shiva with tantric means.

788. ॐ भैरवशासनाय नमः ।
OM bhairavaṡāsanāya namaḥ ।

bhairavaṡāsan is a lineage which worships Bhairava and his forms as the

Brahman through tantra.
789. ॐ शा ाय नमः ।
OM ṡāktāya namaḥ ।

शा ािद ि तयं श ेगणेश िवव तः

त े े ना को ीते अिप जैनाहते तथा

śāktādi tritayaṃ śaktergaṇeśasya vivasvataḥ

tantre dve nāstikonnīte api jainārhate tathā

śāktā tantras are the texts teaching us the worship of shakti the cosmic
power in the form of mother goddess in various forms as supreme.
790. ॐ वैनायकाय नमः ।
OM vaināyakāya namaḥ ।

Vaināyaka tantras teach us the ritualistic worship of Ganesha and his forms
as supreme godhead.
791. ॐ सौराय नमः ।
OM saurāya namaḥ ।

Saura tantras teach us the worship of sun god as the absolute god.
792. ॐ जैनाय नमः ।
OM jaināya namaḥ ।

Jaina agamas teach the jain rituals of worship.

793. ॐ आहत संिहतायै नमः ।
OM ārhata samhitāyai namaḥ ।

ārhata samhitā is also a jain text

794. ॐ सते नमः ।
OM satē namaḥ ।

कायाणां करण था रव थानम् सदा ता

kāryāṇāṃ karaṇasthāntaravasthānam sadātmatā

One who exists inside the creation, everything that exists is sat. In the
highest spiritual understanding the lord is the only one who factually exists,
all the other existence is his mere reflection.
795. ॐ असते नमः ।
OM asatē namaḥ ।

अकारणेऽनव थानम् तदभावे असदा ता

akāraṇe'navasthānam tadabhāve asadātmatā

Absence of something, that which doesn’t exist.

796. ॐ ाय नमः ।
OM vyaktāya namaḥ ।

सवकाया ना ं

sarvakāryātmanā vyaktaṃ

One who is manifested in the form of creation.

797. ॐ अ ाय नमः ।
OM avyaktāya namaḥ ।

अ ं कारणा ना

avyaktaṃ kāraṇātmanā

One who is un-manifest in the form of cause of all creation.

798. ॐ सचेतनाय नमः ।
OM sacētanāya namaḥ ।

सचेतनं ािणमा ं

sacetanaṃ prāṇimātraṃ

One who is in the form of all lives.

799. ॐ अचेतनाय नमः ।
OM acētanāya namaḥ ।

ोमािदकमचेतनं

vyomādikamacetanaṃ

One who is in the form of non living like the five elements for example.
800. ॐ ब ाय नमः ॥ ८००॥
OM bandhāya namaḥ ॥ ८००॥

ब आ ना मो ना िनचा ना
एत व भवानेव भगवन् प रकीिततः

bandha ātmanyanātmatvabhramo nātmanicātmanā

etatsarvaṃ bhavāneva bhagavan parikīrtitaḥ

The confusion of the feeling of ātmā (true self) in anātmā (that which is not
atman) and the feeling of anātmā in ātmā is the bondage. There is no real
bondage but the above mentioned confusion is the bondage and it doesn't
exist when the confusion is rectified.
801. ॐ मो ाय नमः ।
OM mōkṣāya namaḥ ।

मो िव ा िव ंसः

mokṣastvavidyā vidhvaṃsaḥ

The complete destruction of ignorance is mokṣa (liberation)

802. ॐ सुखाय नमः ।
OM sukhāya namaḥ ।

ततो यदविश ते त ुखं गान ः

tato yadavaśiṣyate tatsukhaṃ pratyagānandaḥ

That which remains after that destruction of ignorance is bliss alone. That
bliss which is attained by realization.
803. ॐ भोगाय नमः ।
OM bhōgāya namaḥ ।

भोगं सोऽनुभवा कः

bhogaṃ so'nubhavātmakaḥ

The pleasure is the experience of that bliss attained through realisation.

804. ॐ अयोगाय नमः ।
OM ayōgāya namaḥ ।

अयोगः संगरिहतः

ayogaḥ saṃgarahitaḥ

Ayoga means not being attached to anything. ātman is that which is not
attached to anything, touched by anything.
805. ॐ स ाय नमः ।
OM satyāya namaḥ ।

त स मबािधतं

taddhi satyamabādhitaṃ

That ātman which is unattached is unaffected, uninterrupted truth.

Dhyāna shloka of satya ganapati

िस दूरा णिव हं रदनं पाशाङ् कुशौ मािलकां

िब ाणं िनजबा िभगजमुखं सप दराब नं
मु ादामयुतं च स गणपं भ ैकद ं भजे
दे वं स सर तीसािहतया ीस ल ा युतं

sindūrāruṇavigrahaṃ svaradanaṃ pāśāṅkuśau mālikāṃ

bibhrāṇaṃ nijabāhubhirgajamukhaṃ sarpodarābandhanaṃ
muktādāmayutaṃ ca satyagaṇapaṃ bhagnaikadantaṃ bhaje
devaṃ satyasarasvatīsāhitayāśrīsatyalakṣmyā yutaṃ

I worship satya gaṇapati who is in the complexion of vermilion, has his

tusk, lasso, elephant goad and a garland. He ties a snake in his belly as his
belt. He wears a pearl garland, he has one tusk broken (which he holds in
one of his hands) he is together with his consorts satyasarasvatī and
satyalakṣmī.
806. ॐ अणवे नमः ।
OM aṇavē namaḥ ।

स एवाणुमनः ष े यागोचरतावशात्

sa evāṇurmanaḥ ṣaṣṭhendriyāgocaratāvaśāt

One who is minute, one who cannot be perceived even through mind, the
sixth sense.
807. ॐ महते नमः ।
OM mahatē namaḥ ।

ततोिधक सौ ाभावादे व स वै महान्

tatodhikasya saukhyasyābhāvādeva sa vai mahān

There is no bigger bliss than him and hence he is called the big.
808. ॐ नमः ।
OM svasti namaḥ ।

तदे व स ग ीित ना ततः परम्

tadeva samyagastīti svasti nāsti tataḥ param

It (Brahman) is the one which exists well, there is nothing other that it. and
hence it is referred to as svasti.
809. ॐ म् नमः ।
OM hum namaḥ ।

अ दू रीकरणात् तदे व ं मतं

anyasya dūrīkaraṇāt tadeva brahma huṃ mataṃ

Brahman is the one which drives away everything else and remains alone.
hence Brahman is 'huṃ'

'huṃ' is the seed mantra of driving away enemies, others.

810. ॐ फट् नमः ।
OM phaṭ namaḥ ।

दू रो ारणमा ं न िक ु नाशोिप तेन फट्

dūrotsāraṇamātraṃ na kintu nāśopi tena phaṭ

It doesn't only drive everything else away but also destroys it and hence it is
' phaṭ'

'phaṭ ' is the mantra of destruction.

811. ॐ धा नमः ।
OM svadhā namaḥ ।

धेित िपतृदैव ं

svadheti pitṛdaivatyaṃ

'svadha' is the mantra which offers the oblations to the pitrus

812. ॐ ाहा नमः ।
OM svāhā namaḥ ।

ाहे ािददै वतं

svāhetyagnyādidaivataṃ

'svāhā' is the mantra which takes the oblations to the gods through fire.
Starting from agni the fire god.
813. ॐ ौष मः ।
OM ṡrauṣaṇṇamaḥ ।

ौषिड ादय यु म ल काः

सवषां कमणािम िस थ ा हाफले
सुखे ल े तु त ैव त व पयव ित
तेनाकमािप सकलं भवेदेका कं सुखं

śrauṣaḍityādayastattacchabdayukkarma lakṣakāḥ
sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāmiṣṭasiddhyarthatvānmahāphale
sukhe labdhe tu tatraiva tatsarvaṃ paryavasyati
tenākarmāpi sakalaṃ bhavedekātmakaṃ sukhaṃ

śrauṣaṭ, vauṣaṭ, vaṣaṭ, namah and other mantras are used in mantras
according to various rituals and for fulfillment of various desires. The
benefits attained ends in bliss. Lord Ganesha is in the form of all these six
pallava mantras.
814. ॐ वौष मः ।
OM vauṣaṇṇamaḥ ।

One who is vauṣaṭ.

815. ॐ वष मः ।
OM vaṣaṇṇamaḥ ।

One who is vaṣaṭ.

816. ॐ नमो नमः ।
OM namō namaḥ ।

namaḥ means ' Reverence'. The deep meaning of namaḥ is that i have
nothing as mine, everything including myself is yours O lord.

Lord Ganesha is that holy mantra and the act of reverence.

817. ॐ ानाय नमः ।
OM jñānāya namaḥ ।

मो ेधी ानं

mokṣedhīrjñānaṃ

Having mind (concentration) in liberation is jñāna. That quality is also lord

ganesha himself.
818. ॐ िव ानाय नमः ।
OM vijñānāya namaḥ ।

अ िव ानं त ् वयं भवान्

anyatra vijñānaṃ taddvayaṃ bhavān

The wisdom which is other than the wisdom of self realization is called
vijñāna. Ganesha is Vijñāna.
819. ॐ आनंदाय नमः ।
OM ānaṃdāya namaḥ ।

मेव गान ः

tvameva pratyagānandaḥ

You are (he is) the bliss attained through realization

820. ॐ बोधाय नमः ।
OM bōdhāya namaḥ ।

ोध मेव िह

pratyagbodhastvameva hi

You are the realization says the commentator. Meaning he is the realization
of the highest truth. He is that state of experience.
821. ॐ संिवदे नमः ।
OM saṃvidē namaḥ ।

योिगिभः से ते संिव ा वृि िनरािसका

तदे क वण ाय सौषधी भवदा का

yogibhiḥ sevyate saṃvidbāhyavṛttinirāsikā

tadekapravaṇatvāya sauṣadhī bhavadātmikā

samvid is worshipped by all the yogis. Samvid is complete expulsion of

external course of action and enjoyment of internal bliss by concentrating
inwards.

Samvid is the state where the mind is completely and single pointedly
directed towards and devoted to that. (Brahman)

That state is the medicine (that which saves us from wordliness and
mundane life) that samvid is lord Ganesha.
822. ॐ शमाय नमः ।
OM ṡamāya namaḥ ।

सव शमनाद् सव परामत् ं शमो यमः

sarvasya śamanādsarvoparāmat tvaṃ śamo yamaḥ

One who pacifies everything, one who swallows everything. that which
ceases everything.

सव दु भाव शमना शमो यमः

sarvasya duṣṭabhāvasya śamanācca śamo yamaḥ

He is shama because he pacifies and subdues all the evil, negative and bad
thoughts.
823. ॐ यमाय नमः ।
OM yamāya namaḥ ।

One who is yama the god of death

One who is in the form of self-control and forbearance

One who is in the form of self-restrainment (one of the eight parts of yoga)
824. ॐ एक ै नमः ।
OM ēkasmai namaḥ ।

एक एवाि तीय ं भेद ैिव शू तः

eka evādvitīyastvaṃ bheda traividhya śūnyataḥ

He (Brahman) is only one and there is no duality. Hence he is eka.

One who is free from three differences the karma (action). kartā (doer) and
kruti (the end result of the work done - the product)

The lord is the creator, he is the act of creation and he is the creation (the
world)
825. ॐ एका राधाराय नमः ।
OM ēkākṣarādhārāya namaḥ ।

गंबीजा थतेरेका राधार इित ृतः

gambījāntasthiterekākṣarādhāra iti smṛtaḥ

One who resides inside the beeja mantra 'gam'

स ान िवरािजते िनजगृहे र ां बुजे सं थते

स े ोितिष िव राजममलं र ं सदं साि णं
क ाध गुणं परा वदन ं ि या ां मुदा
िब ाणं वरदाभये िनजकरै : पाशां कुशं तं भजे

satyānandavirājitē nijagṛhē raktāṃbujē saṃsthitē

satyē jyōtiṣi vighnarājamamalaṃ raktaṃ sadaṃ sākṣiṇaṃ
kaṇṭhādhassaguṇaṃ parātmavadana ṡliṣṭaṃ priyābhyāṃ mudā
bibhrāṇaṃ varadābhayē nijakarai: pāṡāṃkuṡaṃ taṃ bhajē

The lord is the eternal truth, the embodiment of ultimate bliss, his abode is
also made of truth and bliss. He lives there seated on a red lotus in the
centre of the bright light which is symbol of truth. He is the lord of the
impediments, he is pure, he is reddish in color he is the eternal witness.
From below the neck to feet represents saguna Brahman (god with qualities
and characteristics), his head represents absolute brahmam (not bound to
form or qualities) he is both saguna and nirguna. He is embraced by his
eternal consorts, he shows gesture of wish giving and complete protection,
in the upper two hands and holds lasso and elephant goad. I worship that
ēkākṣara Ganesha.
826. ॐ एका रपरायणाय नमः ।
OM ēkākṣaraparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।

ओिम ेका र थ ादे का रपरायणः

omityekākṣarasthatavādekākṣaraparāyaṇaḥ

One who resides in the letter 'OM'

827. ॐ एका िधये नमः ।
OM ēkāgradhiyē namaḥ ।

एका धी ा मा वणािप मितभवान्

ekāgradhīrsvātmamātrapravaṇāpi matirbhavān

ekāgra - fixing one's attention upon one point or object

dhī - thought (in this context)

One who has a mind that puts all the thoughts single pointedly in ātman

One who has a mind which only has its mind in ātman and nothing else.
828. ॐ एकवीराय नमः ।
OM ēkavīrāya namaḥ ।

परा मपरो ेकवीर ो नचापरः

parākramaparosyekavīrastvatto nacāparaḥ

One who is the greatest one with exerting power. One who has no one equal
to him or higher than him in valor and power.
829. ॐ एकानेक पधृते नमः ।
OM ēkānēkasvarūpadhṛtē namaḥ ।

ितभूतमव थानादे कानेक पभृत्

एकधा ब धाचैव ते जलच वत्

pratibhūtamavasthānādekānekasvarūpabhṛt
ekadhā bahudhācaiva dṛśyate jalacandravat

One who resides in everything and everyone and hence he is many even
though he is one.

He is ‘one’ like the moon but is reflected like the moon is reflected in many
water bodies and seems as though there are many moons.
830. ॐ ि पाय नमः ।
OM dvirūpāya namaḥ ।

े णी इित ु ा ि पोऽ परं परम्

dve brahmaṇī iti śrutyā dvirūpo'syaparaṃ param

There are two forms of Brahman says the Vedas and hence he is called one
who has two forms.

The two kinds of Brahman are moortam - one with form and amoortam -
formless.
831. ॐ ि भुजाय नमः ।
OM dvibhujāya namaḥ ।

मेव ि भुजो ो ि रदः कटाथकः

tvameva dvibhujo dvyakṣo dviradaḥ prakaṭārthakaḥ

One who has two arms, many forms of lord Ganesha has two arms, and
hence those forms are described by this name.
832. ॐ ाय नमः ।
OM dvyakṣāya namaḥ ।

One who has two eyes. Some forms of Ganesha have three eyes. Two eyes
and an eye in the forehead) so the forms in which the third eye is not visible
are remembered through this name.
833. ॐ ि रदाय नमः ।
OM dviradāya namaḥ ।

One who has two tusks, there are forms of Ganesha having two tusks while
other forms have only one tusk and the other one is broken and is held in
his hand.
834. ॐ ि पर काय नमः ।
OM dviparakṣakāya namaḥ ।

ीपािधप दाना ् वीपर कः

dvīpādhipatyasya pradānāddvīparakṣakaḥ

One who blesses us with the lordship of big islands.

835. ॐ ै मातुराय नमः ।
OM dvaimāturāya namaḥ ।

ै मातुरो ुमाग े मातर व िव ुते

dvaimāturosyumāgaṅge mātarastava viśrute

One who has two mothers, umā and gangā who are well known.

Brahmavaivarta purāna gives a different explanation. Since lord Ganesha

got his elephant face which was cut from an elephant, that elephant’s
mother is also considered as Ganesha’s mother and hence he is called
dvaimātura.
836. ॐ ि वदनाय नमः ।
OM dvivadanāya namaḥ ।

तवैवमूितर ा ा तेन ि वदनो भवान्

tavaivamūrtiragnyākhyā tena dvivadano bhavān

One who has two faces. The form of dvimukha ganapati is referred by this
name

One who is in the form of agni (who has two faces)

One who first had a human face, then got elephant face after he lost his
human face because of the anger of lord Shiva. He is called dvivadana.

ब ूका णाम नागवदनं शु ंच नारं मुखं

िब ाणं शिशशेखरं ि नयनं िस दूरवण तनौ
शूलं च सरो हे रदनं स ोदकं पु रे
ह ा ै: ि मुखािभधं च दधतं र ा रं िच ये

bandhūkāruṇāmattanāgavadanaṃ ṡubhraṃca nāraṃ mukhaṃ

bibhrāṇaṃ ṡaṡiṡēkharaṃ trinayanaṃ sindūravarṇaṃ tanau
ṡūlaṃ cakrasarōruhē svaradanaṃ sanmōdakaṃ puṣkarē
hastābjai: dvimukhābhidhaṃ ca dadhataṃ raktāmbaraṃ cintayē

I think on the lord who has the a face of a ruttish elephant with color of a
noon plant's flower, has a human face which is pure white in color, his
body has the complexion on vermilion. he bears moons in his crest, has
three eyes in each face, he holds trident, disc, lotus and tusk in his hands, a
nice modaka sweet in his trunk, he wears red silk. I contemplate on that
dvimukha ganapati (two faced ganapati)
837. ॐ ातीताय नमः ।
OM dvandvātītāya namaḥ ।

शीतो ादी ित ा ो ातीत इित ुतः

śītoṣṇādīnyatikrānto dvandvātīta iti śrutaḥ

One who is beyond the duality, one who is not affected by coldness, heat,
happiness, sorrow etc.
838. ॐ याितगाय नमः ।
OM dvayātīgāya namaḥ ।

राज म ाितलङ् वतमानो याितगः

rājastamaścātilaṅghyavartamāno dvayātigaḥ

One who is beyond the two qualities (rajas – over-activeness, pride) tamas -
laziness, ignorance) and who only has satva - balance and wisdom
839. ॐ ि धा े नमः ।
OM tridhāmnē namaḥ ।

ि धामा सूयच ाि तेज तयमूितमान्

tridhāmā sūryacandrāgnitejastritayamūrtimān

One who is the form of three light sources, sun, moon and fire.
840. ॐ ि कराय नमः ।
OM trikarāya namaḥ ।

याणामिप लोकानां करणात् ि करो भवान्

trayāṇāmapi lokānāṃ karaṇāt trikaro bhavān

One who created the three worlds and hence he is called one who created
the three. The trikara
841. ॐ ेताि वगफलदायकाय नमः ।
OM trētātrivargaphaladāyakāya namaḥ ।

नया ि याकाङ् धमकामाथकमणां

फल द इित ेताि वगफलदायकः

naryādyagnitrayākāṅkṣya dharmakāmārthakarmaṇāṃ
phalaprada iti tretātrivargaphaladāyakaḥ

One who gives you the fruits of sacrifices done in three kinds of sacred fire.
One who grants dharma (righteousness) artha (wealth) and Kāma (desire)
842. ॐ ि गुणा ने नमः ।
OM triguṇātmanē namaḥ ।

गुण यमयी मूल कृित गुणा ता

त ाधृित वमेवेित ि गुणा ेित गीयसे

guṇatrayamayī mūlaprakṛtistriguṇātmatā
tasyādhṛtistavameveti triguṇātmeti gīyase

One who is the base of mūlaprakṛti mahāmāyā made of three guṇas (satva,
rajas and tamas)
843. ॐ ि लोकादये नमः ।
OM trilōkādayē namaḥ ।

याणामिप लोकानां ि लोकािद कारणं

trayāṇāmapi lokānāṃ trilokādiśca kāraṇaṃ

One who is the base and cause from which all the three worlds emerged.
One who is the first and foremost (most important) in all the three worlds.
844. ॐ ि श ीशाय नमः ।
OM triṡaktiṡāya namaḥ ।

रमाल ा नायोगः ि श ः क ते मनुः

भावौ ाहमा ावा ि श ीश दी रः

ramālajjāṅganāyogaḥ triśaktiḥ kathyate manuḥ

prabhāvautsāhamāntryāvā triśaktīśastadīśvaraḥ

One who is the lord to the mantra of the three śaktis (iccha - desire, kriya -
action and jnāna - wisdom) made of three seed mantras. (shreem hreem
kleem)

One who is the lord of three śaktis the power of desire, action and wisdom

One who is the lord of three goddesses sarasvati (goddess of wisdom)

lakshmi (goddess of wealth) and gauri (goddess of power)

Three kinds of kingly powers prabhu shakti – lordship, utsāha shakti -

strength of will, resolution and mantra shakti – the power of thinking and
strategizing. He is the lord of all the three kingly powers.
845. ॐ ि लोचनाय नमः ।
OM trilōcanāya namaḥ ।

ि लोचन तुबा ः चतुद इित ु टं

trilocanaścaturbāhuḥ caturdanta iti sphuṭaṃ

One who has the three light sources as his eyes.

846. ॐ चतुबाहवे नमः ।
OM caturbāhavē namaḥ ।

One who has four hands. Many forms of ganapati have four hands, the
vakratunda, mahaganapati worshipped through the monosyllabic mantra
gam and uchchishta ganapati's worshipped through the nine syllable mantra
has four hands.
847. ॐ चतुद ाय नमः ।
OM caturdantāya namaḥ ।

One who has four tusks. He is the one who blesses us with cattle wealth.

शु ायां च सुधाधरं परशुं पाशाङ् कुशौ प जं

िब ाणं युगबा िभ िशधरं शु ां शुकोिट भं
दे दी ृथुवेदद किचतैः र ैमनो भं
नगा ं अनघा यायुतमजं ाये चतुद कं

ṡuṇḍāyāṃ ca sudhādharaṃ svaparaṡuṃ pāṡāṅkuṡau paṅkajaṃ

bibhrāṇaṃ yugabāhubhiṡṡaṡidharaṃ ṡubhrāṃṡukōṭiprabhaṃ
dēdīpyanpṛthuvēdadantakacitaiḥ ratnairmanōjñaprabhaṃ
nagāsyaṃ anaghāvyayāyutamajaṃ dhyāyē caturdantakaṃ

I contemplate on the Brahman caturdanta ganapati (four tusked ganapati)

who holds a pot of amrta in his trunk, axe, lasso, elephant goad and lotus in
hands, one who bears moon on his crest and has the radiance of crore
moons, he is adorned and bright with four large tusks decorated with
various precious gems, he has an attractive radiance which pleases our
mind, he is accompanied by anaghā and avyayā
848. ॐ चतुरा ने नमः ।
OM caturātmanē namaḥ ।

आ ा रा ा ाना ा परमा ेित भेदतः

आ ोपिनषिद ो तुरा ा मेविह

ātmāntarātmā jñānātmā paramātmeti bhedataḥ

ātmopaniṣadi proktaścaturātmā tvamevahi

The ātmopaniṣad describes four states of ātman the ātmā - soul antarātmā -
one who is the lord residing inside the ātmā. jñānātmā - the lord who is in
the form of ultimate wisdom of self realization. paramātma - the lord of all
souls.

Lord Ganesha is the above mentioned kinds of ātman.

849. ॐ चतुमुखाय नमः ।
OM caturmukhāya namaḥ ।

चतुिवधा मुखे वेदा य स ं चतुमुखः

caturvidhā mukhe vedā yasya sa tvaṃ caturmukhaḥ

One who has four faces and chants the four Vedas through it.

प ंद कम लूच परशुं पाशा मालाङ् कुशं

िब ाणं िनजपु कं वसुकरै ण भं तु लं
ह ी ा चतु येन सिहतं पीतां बरालङ् कृतं
ायेऽहं चतुराननािभधमजं श येना तं

padmaṃdaṇḍakamaṇḍalūca paraṡuṃ pāṡākṣamālāṅkuṡaṃ

bibhrāṇaṃ nijapustakaṃ vasukaraissvarṇaprabhaṃ tundilaṃ
hastīndrāsyacatuṣṭayēna sahitaṃ pītāṃbarālaṅkṛtaṃ
dhyāyē'haṃ caturānanābhidhamajaṃ ṡaktitrayēnānvitaṃ

I contemplate on Brahman caturmukha (four faced) Ganesha who holds

lotus, staff, water-pot used by ascetics, axe, lasso, rosary, elephant goad and
book in eight hands, he has a golden radiance and a big belly, he has four
elephant faces and wears a yellow cloth, and accompanied by three shaktis.
850. ॐ चतुिवधोपायमयाय नमः ।
OM caturvidhōpāyamayāya namaḥ ।

भेदो द ः साम दानिम ुपायचतु यं

चतुिवधोपायमय जमय फलसाधकः

bhedo daṇḍaḥ sāma dānamityupāyacatuṣṭayaṃ

caturvidhopāyamayastatjamaya phalasādhakaḥ

sāma, dāna, bheda and daṇḍa are the four kinds of approaches to solve any
problem, particularly useful in solving a political problem with other kings
or territories. One who is the form of these four methods and one who is the
giver of benefits through these four approaches.
851. ॐ चतुवणा मा याय नमः ।
OM caturvarṇāṡramāṡrayāya namaḥ ।

िविहतैः कमिभः ा तुवणा मा यः

vihitaiḥ karmabhiḥprāpyaścaturvarṇāśramāśrayaḥ

One who is attained by following the virtue of doing the duties prescribed
by the Vedas and dharma śāśtrās

One who is the recourse and preserver of the virtues prescribed by the
Vedas.
852. ॐ चतुिवधवचोवृि प रवृि वतकाय नमः ।
OM caturvidhavacōvṛttiparivṛttipravartakāya namaḥ ।

गुहायां वतयं ःप ी म मा परा

वैखरी प रतो बा वतनेन वतयन्
चतुिवधवचोवृि प रवृि वतकः

guhāyāṃ vartayaṃstisraḥpaśyantī madhyamā parā

vaikharī parito bāhyavartanena pravartayan
caturvidhavacovṛttiparivṛttipravartakaḥ

There are four types of voices, parā, paśyantī, madhyamā, and vaikharī

Vaikharī is the voice which is spoken out, heard.

Other three kinds of voices are minute and subtle vibrations of voice which
cannot be physically heard.

One who produces all these kinds of voices, residing inside as as atman is
worshipped through this name.
853. ॐ चतुथ पूजन ीताय नमः ।
OM caturthīpūjanaprītāya namaḥ ।

चतुथ पूजन ीतः चतुथ ितिथस वः इित नाम यं ं ा णेशपुराणतः

caturthīpūjanaprītaḥ caturthītithisambhavaḥ iti nāmadvayaṃ spaṣṭaṃ

syādgaṇeśapurāṇataḥ

One who is pleased by the worship done on the days of caturthī (fourth day
after the no moon day and fourth day from the full moon day)
854. ॐ चतुथ ितिथस वाय नमः ।
OM caturthītithisambhavāya namaḥ ।

One who manifested in a caturthī day.

855. ॐ प ा रा ने नमः ।
OM pañcākṣarātmanē namaḥ ।

नादिब दुमकारोकाराकारा णव थताः

रीरमतः प ा रा ा प रकी से

nādabindumakārokārākārā praṇavasthitāḥ
tvaccharīramataḥ pañcākṣarātmā parikīrtyase

One who is the embodiment of OM. Om has A U and M, nāda (sound) and
bindu (the centre point) one who is the embodiment of these five letters is
praised as pañcākṣarātmā.

One who is the embodiment of Shiva pañcākṣara mantra.

856. ॐ प ा ने नमः ।
OM pañcātmanē namaḥ ।

ा िव ु ई र सदािशवः
य ैते िव हाः प स प ा ेित गीयसे

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ

yasyaite vigrahāḥ pañca sa pañcātmeti gīyase

One who is brahmā, viṣṇu, rudra, īśvara and sadāśiva the doers of five
great deeds.
857. ॐ प ा ाय नमः ।
OM pañcāsyāya namaḥ ।

िव ीण वदनं य ा कवल मं
पचेिव ारवािच ा प ा इित ृतः

vistīrṇaṃ vadanaṃ yasya brahmāṇḍakavalakṣamaṃ

pacervistāravācitvātsa pañcāsya iti smṛtaḥ

pañca - wide, five

āsya - face, mouth

One who has a wide face, and a wide mouth capable of swallowing the
universe. The root pacha means wide and hence he is pañcāsya.

One who has five faces. the pañcamukha ganapati is worshipped through
this name.

हे र ं च चूडं िटकमिणिनभं मालं ि ने ं

नागं पाशं च घ ां लय तवहं चाङ् कुशं बा िभ ै:
शूलं व ं सुखा ं परशुमभयदं चािप िब ानमाय
ाये सपावल ं पुर रपुवरदं प मात व ं

hērambaṃ candracūḍaṃ sphaṭikamaṇinibhaṃ ruṇḍamālaṃ trinētraṃ

nāgaṃ pāṡaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ pralayahutavahaṃcāṅkuṡaṃ bāhubhissvai:
ṡūlaṃ vajraṃ sukhāṅgaṃ paraṡumabhayadaṃcāpi bibhrānamāryaṃ
dhyāyē sarpāvalagnaṃ puraripuvaradaṃ pañcamātaṅgavaktraṃ

I contemplate on pañcamukha Ganesha who bears moon on his crest. He is

as white as the sphatika stone, wears a garland of headless bodies, has three
eyes, and holds snake, lasso, bell, fire in the time of pralaya, elephant goad,
trident, vajra, axe, gesture of protection, and gesture of wish giving. wears
snakes as various ornaments, one who blessed lord Shiva to win over the
three demon cities.
858. ॐ प कृ कृते नमः ।
OM pañcakṛtyakṛtē namaḥ ।

सृि थित संहार रोधानमनु हः

ािद पैरेतािन कुवाणः प कृ कृत्

sṛṣṭi sthitiśca saṃhārastirodhānamanugrahaḥ

brahmādirūpairetāni kurvāṇaḥ pañcakṛtyakṛt

One who does the five great deeds, creation, protection, destruction,
disappearance and blessings respectively in the forms of brahmā, viṣṇu,
rudra, īśvara and sadāśiva.
859. ॐ प ाधाराय नमः ।
OM pañcādhārāya namaḥ ।

प ाधारोिस भूतानां प ानामिप धारकः

pañcādhārosi bhūtānāṃ pañcānāmapi dhārakaḥ

One who is the base of, cause of, foundation of the five elements.

One who bears the five great elements in him.

860. ॐ प वणाय नमः ।
OM pañcavarṇāya namaḥ ।

सवदा सूयकोिट भः सन् कृत ेतयो वण ऽजुन ु िवः

ापरे श गोपोपमोभू लौधू वण भवत् प वण भवान्

sarvadā sūryakoṭiprabhaḥ san kṛtatretayoścandravarṇo'rjunadrucchaviḥ

dvāpare śakragopopamobhūtkalaudhūmravarṇobhavat pañcavarṇobhavān

Lord Ganesha is always in the complexion of millions of suns raising at the

same time.

He is in the complexion of moon in kruta yuga and in the color of an arjuna

tree (Terminalia Arjuna) in tretā yuga and has the skin tone of a firefly in
dvāparā yuga and is in smoky complexion in the kali yuga.

Hence he is called pañcavarṇa - five colored.

861. ॐ प ा रपरायणाय नमः ।
OM pañcākṣaraparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।

जपन् प ा रं शैवं प ा रपरायणः

japan pañcākṣaraṃ śaivaṃ pañcākṣaraparāyaṇaḥ

One who always chants the five syllable mantra of lord Shiva.
862. ॐ प तालाय नमः ।
OM pañcatālāya namaḥ ।

आम मा ादङ् गु ा माणं ताल उ ते

तालप क दे हा ःप तालोिस वामनः

āmadhyamāgrādaṅguṣṭhātpramāṇaṃ tāla ucyate

tālapañcaka dehāḍhyaḥpañcatālosi vāmanaḥ

The measurement from tip of the ring finger to tip of the thumb is called
tāla. One who is adorned with the form of five tāla as height is called
pañcatāla.
863. ॐ प कराय नमः ।
OM pañcakarāya namaḥ ।

प ह िमतः ां शुरिप प करो भवान्

pañcahastamitaḥ prāṃśurapi pañcakaro bhavān

One who has the the height of five hands is calld pañcakara.

One who has five hands, the four hands and the tusk.
864. ॐ प णवभािवताय नमः ।
OM pañcapraṇavabhāvitāya namaḥ ।

तारवा वल ाभाः ासादपरयासह

णवाः प तैवा ः प णवभािवतः

tāravāgbhavalajjābhāḥ prāsādaparayāsaha
praṇavāḥ pañcatairvācyaḥ pañcapraṇavabhāvitaḥ

There are five mantras called as five praṇavas.

tāra - OM
vāgbhava - Aim
lajjā _ Hreem
prāsāda - Haum
parā - sauh

The lord Ganesha is referred by all the above mentioned mantras and hence
he is pañcapraṇavabhāvita
865. ॐ प मय ू तये नमः ।
OM pañcabrahmamayasphūrtayē namaḥ ।

स ोजातवामदे वाघोरत ु षे रै ः
प मय ू र् ितरिभ ु रणा कः

sadyojātavāmadevāghoratatpuruṣeśvaraiḥ
pañcabrahmamayasphūrtirabhinnasphuraṇātmakaḥ

One who is non different to pañcabrahma moorthis of Shiva.

sadyojāta
vāmadeva
aghora
tatpuruṣa
eśvara (eśāṇa)

The five faces of Shiva doing the five deeds.

866. ॐ प ावरणवा रताय नमः ।
OM pañcāvaraṇavāritāya namaḥ ।

प ावरण ुितः ो ैर ा ावरणैवृतः

छ ो वा प िभः कोशैः प ावरणवा रतः

pancāvaraṇastutiḥproktairaṅgādyāvaraṇairvṛtaḥ
channo vā pañcabhiḥ kośaiḥ pañcāvaraṇavāritaḥ

One who is surrounded by gods and goddesses in five layers of the Ganesha
yantra.
867. ॐ प भ ि याय नमः ।
OM pañcabhakṣyapriyāya namaḥ ।

लड् डूकम कपूरी फेणी वटकािभधािन भ ािण

य ि यािण प ािप प भ ि यः स भवान्

laḍḍūkamaṇḍakapūrī pheṇī vatakābhidhāni bhakṣyāṇi

yasya priyāṇi pañcāpi pañcabhakṣyapriyaḥ sa bhavān

One who likes five kinds of eatables laḍḍū, maṇḍaka, pūrī, pheṇī and
vataka.

Bhakshapriya ganapati is praised through this name and he is worshipped

for attaining delicious food.

संनारीकेरकदलीगुलपायसं च
चूतं दधानं अिनशं शिशशु गा ं
नागानानं शिशधरं नयन या ं
वृ ािभधं गणपितं भज भ सं ं

saṃnārīkērakadalīgulapāyasaṃ ca
cūtaṃ dadhānaṃ aniṡaṃ ṡaṡiṡubhragātraṃ
nāgānānaṃ ṡaṡidharaṃ nayanatrayāḍyaṃ
vṛddhābhidhaṃ gaṇapatiṃ bhaja bhakṣasaṃjñaṃ

bhakshapriya ganapati holds coconut, banana, a sweet drink made with

jaggery (pāyasa) and mango, he is moon white in color, he is elephant faced
has three eyes and bears a moon on his crest. I worship the vruddha
Ganapati who is also called bhaksha Ganapati.
868. ॐ प बाणाय नमः ।
OM pañcabāṇāya namaḥ ।

बाणे यिभधा ायाः कामे र िशव च

ेकं प बीजािन िस ा ेव तु ति दाम्
तदा कतया प बाणः प िषवा कः

bāṇeśvaryabhidhāmbāyāḥ kāmeśvara śivasya ca

pratyekaṃ pañcabījāni siddhānyeva tu tadvidām
tadātmakatayā pañcabāṇaḥ pañcaṣivātmakaḥ

mahākāmeshwari and mahākāmeshwara has five arrows each which are

embodiments of five powerful seed mantras.

Ganesha is the one who is in the form of those arrows (power seed mantras)
and hence he is praised as pañcabāṇa.

One who has five fiery arrows as one of his weapons pañcabāṇa.

One who is in the form of Manmatha the god of love.

869. ॐ प िशवा काय नमः ।
OM pañcaṡivātmakāya namaḥ ।

One who is the five forms of Shiva.

870. ॐ षट् कोणपीठाय नमः ।

OM ṣaṭkōṇapīṭhāya namaḥ ।

षट् कोणपीठः कोणाः षट् पूजा थानािन य सः

ṣaṭkoṇapīṭhaḥ koṇāḥ ṣaṭ pūjāsthānāni yasya saḥ

One who is worshipped in the six triangles of the shaktkona (six-angled

figure)
871. ॐ षट् च धा े नमः ।
OM ṣaṭcakradhāmnē namaḥ ।

षट् च धामा ं मूलािध ान मिणपूरकाः

अनातिवशु ा ावाव थानािन य सः

ṣaṭcakradhāmā tvaṃ mūlādhiṣṭhāna maṇipūrakāḥ

anātaviśuddhyājñāvāvasthānāni yasya saḥ

One who resides in the six yogic power centres (chakras)

the chakras are

mūlādhāra - base chakra

svādhiṣṭhāna - sacral chakra
maṇipūrakā - solar plexus chakra
anāhata - heart chakra
viśuddhi - throat chakra
ājñā - the third eye chakra.

The chakras are the centre of six deities,

One who is in the form of those six gods and goddesses is ṣaṭcakradhāmā

One who resides in the centre of those six chakras and brightens the six
chakras in the form of kuṇḍalinī.
872. ॐ षड् भेदकाय नमः ।
OM ṣaḍgranthibhēdakāya namaḥ ।

मूला ामिणपूरेषु ौ ौ ी िभनि यः

वि कु िलनी सैव भवान् षड् भेदकः

mūlājñāmaṇipūreṣu dvau dvau granthī bhinatti yaḥ

vahni kuṇḍalinī saiva bhavān ṣaḍgranthibhedakaḥ

One who removes two granthīs in mūlādhāra, two granthis in maṇipūraka

and two granthīs in ājñā in the form of kuṇḍalinī (the yogic fire in the shape
of a serpent)

granthīs means knots, the obstacles which stop us from reaching the
sahasrāra (the thousand petal chakra)
873. ॐ षड ा िव ंिसने नमः ।
OM ṣaḍadhvadhvāntavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ ।

पदभुवनवणत कलाम ा ाः षड ानः

त शोधनकतृ ेन षड ा िव ंसी

padabhuvanavarṇatatvakalāmantrākhyāḥ ṣaḍadhvānaḥ
tatśodhanakartṛtvena ṣaḍadhvadhvāntavidhvaṃsī

ṣaḍadhvās are pada, bhuvana, varṇa, tatva, kalā, and mantra. One who
purifies these is called as ṣaḍadhvadhvāntavidhvaṃsī - one who destroys
the darkness of six adhwas. (adhwas are ways to attain the lord)
874. ॐ षडङ् गुलमहा दाय नमः ।
OM ṣaḍaṅgulamahāhradāya namaḥ ।

महा दो नािभ पो गा ीयण षडङ् गुलः

िपच ल ा ैष षडङ् गुलमहा दः

mahāhrado nābhirūpo gāmbhīryeṇa ṣaḍaṅgulaḥ

picaṇḍilatvādyasyaiṣa ṣaḍaṅgulamahāhradaḥ

One who has a big navel hole of ṣaḍaṅgula (six fingers breadth), which is
similar to a hollow pond due to his big belly.
875. ॐ ष ुखाय नमः ।
OM ṣaṇmukhāya namaḥ ।

षट् सं ािन शा ािण मुखे य सष ु खः

ṣaṭsaṃkhyāni śāstrāṇi mukhe yasya sa ṣaṇmukhaḥ

One who teaches us the six śāstrās the six Vedic darśanas or the six angas of
the Veda.

One who is non different to Skanda.

The form of ṣaṇmukha ganapati is praised through this name.

ष ात मुखं सुधां शुमकुटं पाशाङ् कुशौ कु ु टं

श ं व ेषुधनू वराभयकरान् शूलािसखेटा गदां
िब ाणं नवब ुजीवकिनभं ने यं तु लं
दे दी िणषट् िकरीट िचरं ीष ुखा ं भजे

ṣaṇmātaṅgamukhaṃ sudhāṃṡumakuṭaṃ pāṡāṅkuṡau kukkuṭaṃ

ṡaktiṃ vajrēṣudhanū varābhayakarān ṡūlāsikhēṭāngadāṃ
bibhrāṇaṃ navabandhujīvakanibhaṃ nētratrayaṃ tundilaṃ
dēdīpyanmaṇiṣaṭkirīṭaruciraṃ ṡrīṣaṇmukhākhyaṃ bhajē

I worship the shanmukha ganapati (six faced ganapati) who has six
elephant faces, has a moon on his crown, he holds lasso, elephant goad,
rooster, shakti weapon, vajra weapon, arrow, bow, gesture of wish giving
and gesture of complete protection, trident, sword, sheild, mace, one who is
in the color of noon plant's flower, has three eyes and a big belly, has a
glittering crown made of precious gems.
876. ॐ ष ुख ा े नमः ।
OM ṣaṇmukhabhrātrē namaḥ ।

स भवान् ष ुख ाता सेनानीय तेऽनुजः

sa bhavān ṣaṇmukhabhrātā senānīryasya te'nujaḥ

One who is the elder brother of ṣaṇmukha (skanda) who is the cheif of the
divine armies.
877. ॐ षट् श प रवा रताय नमः ।
OM ṣaṭṡaktiparivāritāya namaḥ ।

षड युवित ः षट् श प रवा रतः

ṣaḍaṅgayuvaticchannaḥ ṣaṭśaktiparivāritaḥ

One who is surrounded by the feminine deities of the six parts (limbs of
mantra).

hrudaya - heart

śiras - head

śikhā - a tuft or lock of hair on the crown of the head

kavacha - amulet or armour

netra - eyes

astra - weapon
878. ॐ षड् वै रवगिव ंिसने नमः ।
OM ṣaḍvairivargavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ ।

षड् वै रवगिव ंसी काम ोधौ च म रं

लोभमोहमदान् हं िस षिडमा ै र श तानन्

ṣaḍvairivargavidhvaṃsī kāmakrodhau ca matsaraṃ

lobhamohamadān haṃsi ṣaḍimānvairi śabditānan

One who destroys the six internal enemies.

kāma -lust
krodha - anger
Lobha - greed
Moha - delusion
mada - pride
Mātsarya - possesiveness
879. ॐ षडूिमभयभ नाय नमः ।
OM ṣaḍūrmibhayabhañjanāya namaḥ ।

अशनायां िपपासां च शोकं मोहं जरां मृितं

षडूिमश ताि न् षडूिमभयभ नः

aśanāyāṃ pipāsāṃ ca śokaṃ mohaṃ jarāṃ mṛtiṃ

ṣaḍūrmiśabditānnighnan ṣaḍūrmibhayabhañjanaḥ

One who destroys our fear about the six ūrmis.

hunger, thirst, sorrow, delusion, aging, death.

880. ॐ षट् तकदू राय नमः ।
OM ṣaṭtarkadūrāya namaḥ ।

षड् दशनोिदतै कयु िभय न गृ ते

ṣaḍdarśanoditaistarkairyuktibhiryo na gṛhyate

One who cannot be reached or attained through the logic of the six
philosophies.
881. ॐ षट् कमिनरताय नमः ।
OM ṣaṭkarmaniratāya namaḥ ।

षट् कमिनरतःस ः षट् सु यागािदकमसु

ṣaṭkarmanirataḥsaktaḥ ṣaṭsu yāgādikarmasu

One who indulges in the six kinds of great deeds and one who loves them.

yajanam – to perfom the sacred rituals of worship

yājanaṃ - to perform the sacred rituals of worship for others
adhyayanaṃ - to study the Vedas and related sacred scriptures
adhyāpanaṃ - to teach the Vedas and related sacred scriptures and spread
the knowledge
dānaṃ - to give
pratigrahaṃ - to take
882. ॐ षडसा याय नमः ।
OM ṣaḍrasāṡrayāya namaḥ ।

मधुरािदरसनाम ाधारः षडसा यः

madhurādirasanāmapyādhāraḥ ṣaḍrasāśrayaḥ

One who is the base of six kinds of tastes.

sweet
sour
salty
bitter
Pungent
Astringent
883. ॐ स पातालचरणाय नमः ।
OM saptapātālacaraṇāya namaḥ ।

अताला ा अधोध थाः स लोका यदं ि गाः

atālādyā adhodhasthāḥ saptalokā yadaṃghrigāḥ

One who has the seven worlds below the earth as his feet.

The 7 Patalas –

1 Atala-loka: Atala is ruled by Bala – a son of Maya – who possesses

mystical powers.

2 Vitala-loka: Vitala is ruled by the god Hara-Bhava – a form of Shiva, who

dwells with attendant ganas including ghosts and goblins as the master of
gold mines. The residents of this realm are adorned with gold from this
region.

3 Sutala-loka: Sutala is the kingdom of the pious demon king Bali.

4 Talatala-loka: Talātala is the realm of the demon-architect Maya, who is

well-versed in sorcery. Shiva, as Tripurantaka, destroyed the three cities of
Maya but was later pleased with Maya and gave him this realm and
promised to protect him.

5 Mahatala-loka: Mahātala is the abode of many-hooded Nagas (serpents) –

the sons of Kadru, headed by the Krodhavasha band of Kuhaka, Taksshaka,
Kaliya and Sushena. They live here with their families in peace but always
fear Garuda, the eagle-man.

6 Rasatala-loka: Rasātala is the home of the demons – Danavas and

Daityas, who are mighty but cruel. They are the eternal foes of Devas (the
gods). They live in holes like serpents.

7 Patala-loka: The lowest realm is called Patala or Nagaloka, the region of

the Nagas, ruled by Vasuki. Here live several Nagas with many hoods. Each
of their hood is decorated by a jewel, whose light illuminates this realm.
884. ॐ स ीपो म लाय नमः ।
OM saptadvīpōrumaṇḍalāya namaḥ ।

स जं ादयो ीपाः य स ः

saptajaṃbvādayo dvīpāḥ yasya sakthiḥ

One who has the seven islands (continents) as his thighs.

Jambudvipa
Plaksha dvipa
Salmala dvipa
Kusa dvipa
Krauncha dvipa
Saka dvipa
Pushkar dvipa

are the seven islands (where jambu is the earthly island and others are
different heavenly planes)
885. ॐ स ल कमुकुटाय नमः ।
OM saptasvarlōkamukuṭāya namaḥ ।

भुवमुखाः ऊ गास गोलोकावधयो य मूि सः

bhuvarmukhāḥ ūrdhvagāsaptagolokāvadhayo yasya mūrdhni saḥ

One who has the seven heavens as his crown

The seven svarlokas are

1 Satya-loka: Brahma’s loka. Satya-loka. Abode of Truth or of Brahma

2 Tapo-loka: Abode of tapas or of other deities. Ayonija deva live here.

3 Jano-loka: Abode of the sons of God Brahma.

4 Mahar-loka: The abode of great sages and enlightened beings like

Markendeya and other rishis.

5 Svar-loka: Region between the sun and polar star, the heaven of the god
Indra. Indra, devatas, Rishis, Gandharvas and Apsaras live here: a heavenly
paradise of pleasure, where all the 330 million Hindu gods (Deva) reside
along with the king of gods, Indra.

6 Bhuvar-loka (aka Pitr Loka): Sun, planets, stars. Space between earth and
the sun, inhabited by semi-divine beings. It is a real region, the atmosphere,
the life-force.

7 Bhuloka: The Vishnu Purāṇa says that the earth is merely one of
thousands of billions of inhabited worlds like itself to be found in the
universe.
886. ॐ स स वर दाय नमः ।
OM saptasaptivarapradāya namaḥ ।

तािभजटािभःसिहतः स इ ु ते िशवः
मिणम मृदे त ै भवान् ादा यो मं
सूयाय वा वरं तेन स स वर दः

tābhirjaṭābhiḥsahitaḥ saptaityucyate śivaḥ

maṇimallamṛde tasmai bhavān prādāddhayottamaṃ
sūryāya vā varaṃ tena saptasaptivarapradaḥ

Lord Shiva is called sapta (seven) because he has seven twisted locks of
hair. Once the lord waged war against manimalla and lord Ganeśa gifted a
horse to the lord for use in war.

Sapti means horse, sapta means seven, the sun god (surya) who rides a
chariot carried by seven horses is called Saptasapti. One who blessed him
with various boons is called saptasaptivaraprada.
887. ॐ स ां गरा सुखदाय नमः ।
OM saptāṃgarājyasukhadāya namaḥ ।

ा मा ािदस ा युगरा ात् सुखं ददत् स ा रा सुखदः

svāmyamātyādisaptāṅga yugarājyāt sukhaṃ dadat saptāṅgarājyasukhadaḥ

One who blesses us with the happiness gained by attaining limbs of

kingdom.
ा ्ऽमा ौ पुरं रा ं कोशद ौ सु त् तथा ।
स कृतयो ेताः स ा ं रा मु ते
svāmy'mātyau puraṃ rāṣṭraṃ kośadaṇḍau suhṛt tathā |
sapta prakṛtayo hyetāḥ saptāṅgaṃ rājyamucyate
The master and the minister, the capital city, the people, the treasury and the
army, and the ally—these are the seven constituents; and the kingdom is
described as having ‘seven limbs
888. ॐ स िषगणम ताय नमः ।
OM saptarṣigaṇamaṇḍitāya namaḥ ।

स िभः क पािदिभः गणदे वै से ात्

स िषगणम तः

saptabhiḥ kaśyapādibhiḥ gaṇadevaiśca sevyatvāt

saptarṣigaṇamaṇḍitaḥ

One who is surrounded by seven great sages, the gaṇas (holy servants of
Shiva) and gods and goddesses.

The seven seers are Atri, Vasishtha, Kashyapa, Gautama, Bharadwaja,

Vishwamitra and Jamadagni.

Ganas also mean ganadevatas the 12 Adityas (sons of aditi) the eleven
rudras and the eight vasus and other gods in groups.
889. ॐ स छ ोिनधये नमः ।
OM saptachandōnidhayē namaḥ ।

स छ ोिनिधः प छ ःस क सं यः

saptachandonidhiḥ pathya chandaḥsaptaka saṃśrayaḥ,

One who has the seven Vedic metres as his assets.

Gayatri, Ushnik, Anushtubh, Brhati, Pankti, Tristubh, Jagati are the seven
vedic metres.
890. ॐ स हो े नमः ।
OM saptahōtrē namaḥ ।

हो ादयो थावका ा होतारः स सौिमकाः

महािवहमुिनवािप स होता तदा कः

hotrādayo sthāvakāntā hotāraḥ sapta saumikāḥ

mahāviharmunirvāpi saptahotā tadātmakaḥ

The seven kinds of hotās

891. ॐ स रा याय नमः ।
OM saptasvarāṡrayāya namaḥ ।

षड् जािद रवा ाद इित स रा यः

ṣaḍjādisvaravānnāda iti saptasvarāśrayaḥ

One who in the form of seven musical notes.

1. the seven svarās are Sa – Shadjama (Tonic)

2. Ri – Rishabha
3. Ga – Gandhara
4. Ma – Madhyama
5. Pa – Panchama (Perfect Fifth)
6. Da – Dhaivata
7. Ni – Nishada
892. ॐ स ा केिलकासाराय नमः ।
OM saptābdhikēlikāsārāya namaḥ ।

स ा केिलकासारो य ीडासरोणवः

saptābdhikelikāsāro yasya krīḍāsarorṇavaḥ

He who has seven oceans as his play pond.

The seven oceans are

Lavana—Saltwater
Ikshu—Sugarcane juice
Sura—wine
Sarpi—Clarified butter
Ksheera—milk
Dadhimanda—fluid curds
Suddhodaka—Pure water
893. ॐ स मातृिनषेिवताय नमः ।
OM saptamātṛniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।

स मातृिनषेिवतः ा ािद मातृसे ात्

saptamātṛniṣevitaḥ brāhmyādi mātṛsevyatvāt

One who is served (worshipped) by seven matrukās starting with brāhmi.

brāhmi - the power from Brahma

maheśvarī - power from Shiva.
aindrī - power which emerged from indra
kaumārī - power from Skanda.
vaiṣṇavī - power from Vishnu
vārāhī - power from varāha incarnation
cāmuṇḍā -the kāli who emerged from the eyebrows of chandikA
894. ॐ स छ ो मोदमदाय नमः ।
OM saptachandō mōdamadāya namaḥ ।

प ािन स छ ां िस तेषां मोदे न यो मदः

तेनैव घूणनात् स छ ो मोदमदः ृतः

pathyāni saptachandāṃsi teṣāṃ modena yo madaḥ

tenaiva ghūrṇanāt saptachando modamadaḥ smṛtaḥ

One who enjoys the bliss by the study of or listening to the hymns
composed in seven kinds of Vedic metres.
895. ॐ स छ ोमख भवे नमः ।
OM saptachandōmakhaprabhavē namaḥ ।

प ादयः तुपू ात् स छ ोमख भुः

pathyādayaḥ kratupūjyatvāt saptachandomakhaprabhuḥ

One who is offered oblations with the mantras with seven kinds of Vedic
metres and one who is the lord those seven kinds of sacred sacrifices
through fire which uses the mantras of seven Vedic metres.
896. ॐ अ मूित ेयमूतये नमः ।
OM aṣṭamūrtidhyēyamūrtayē namaḥ ।

अ मूितिशव ेन य ूित िद िच ते
सो मूित ेयमूर्ित योवा पृथग िभः

aṣṭamūrtiśivastena yanmūrtirhṛdi cintyate

soṣṭamūrtidhyeyamūrtirdhyeyovā pṛthagaṣṭabhiḥ

One who is contemplated and visualised in the mind of Shiva who bears
and administers the world in eight forms.

note: Lord Ganesha is meditated by lord Shiva who took the eight element
forms. He is meditated by each of his eight forms.

The eight forms are

Bhava - water
Sharva - earth
Rudra - fire
Ugra - air
Bheema - space, ether
Mahaadeva - moon
Eeshaana - sun
Pashuupati - soul
897. ॐ अ कृितकारणाय नमः ।
OM aṣṭaprakṛtikāraṇāya namaḥ ।

ु हं कृितमह त ा संि ताः

कृतीय जनयित सो कृितकारणं

prakrutyahaṃkṛtimahatpañcatanmātrasaṃjñitāḥ
prakṛtīryo janayati soṣṭaprakṛtikāraṇaṃ

Prakruti is of eight forms and the lord Ganesha is the prime cause for the
creation of these eight kind of prakrutis. (nature - original producer of the
material world)

The earth, water, fire, air, space, mind (manas), understanding power
(buddhi), the feeling of I (ahankāra)
898. ॐ अ ा योगफलभुवे नमः ।
OM aṣṭāṅgayōgaphalabhuvē namaḥ ।

अ ा योगफलभूसमा ैयमािदिभः
अ ै यु द् वृि रोध फल दायकः

aṣṭāṅgayogaphalabhūrsamādhyantairyamādibhiḥ
aṅgairyuktasya hṛdvṛttirodhasya phala dāy

One who blesses us the benefits (fruits) of the eight limbs of Yoga.

yama
niyama
āsana
prānāyāma
pratyāhāra
dhāraNā
dhyāna
samādhi
899. ॐ अ प ा ुजासनाय नमः ।
OM aṣṭapatrāmbujāsanāya namaḥ ।

प जे दले ित न् अ प ा ुजासनः

paṅkajeṣṭadale tiṣṭhan aṣṭapatrāmbujāsanaḥ

One who stands in the eight petal lotus (in the heart centre)

One who is seated in the eight petal lotus of his peetha shaktis (discussed
already in the name sarvashaktyambhujāshrayah)
900. ॐ अ श समृ ि ये नमः ॥ ९००॥
OM aṣṭaṡaktisamṛddhaṡriyē namaḥ ॥ ९००॥

अ श समृ ीदला क िनवािसना

ती ािद श केन प रतः सेिवतो भवान्

aṣṭaśaktisamṛddhaśrīrdalāṣṭaka nivāsinā
tīvrādi śaktyaṣṭakena paritaḥ sevito bhavān

One who is worshipped by the eight śaktīs of the eight petal lotus peetha.
Starting from tīvrā (already discussed)
901. ॐ अ ै य दायकाय नमः ।
OM aṣṭaiṡvaryapradāyakāya namaḥ ।

दातािणमािद िस ीनां अ ै य दायकः

dātāṇimādi siddhīnāṃ aṣṭaiśvaryapradāyakaḥ

One who blesses us with the eight different yogic powers called the
mahāsiddhīs starting with animā.

animā – becoming smaller in size

mahimā – becoming bigger in size
garimā – increasing your weight in an instant and becoming heavy
laghimā – to become so lite.
Prāpti – to get anything you wish for.
Prākāmya - irresistible will or fiat
Vashitva - subduing to one's own will
Eeshitva – supremacy
902. ॐ अ पीठोपपीठि ये नमः ।
OM aṣṭapīṭhōpapīṭhaṡriyē namaḥ ।

अ पीठोपपीठ ीमहापीठोपपीठयोः
पुराने ु टयोभू रसां योः संपदा कः

aṣṭapīṭhopapīṭhaśrīrmahāpīṭhopapīṭhayoḥ
purānesphuṭayorbhūrisāṃkhyayoḥ saṃpadātmakaḥ

One who has all the mahāpīṭhās (major centres of worship) and upapīṭhās
(minor centres of worship) elaborately discussed in the purānas as his
possessions and wealth.
903. ॐ अ मातृसमावृताय नमः ।
OM aṣṭamātṛsamāvṛtāya namaḥ ।

अ मी तु महाल ी ा ा ा स मातृकाः
आवृ ौ य ित सोऽ मातृसमावृतः

aṣṭamī tu mahālakṣmīrbrāhmyādyā saptamātṛkāḥ

āvṛttau yasya tiṣṭhanti so'ṣṭamātṛsamāvṛtaḥ

One who is surrounded by and worshipped by the seven matrika goddesses

and mahālakṣmī the eighth goddess.
904. ॐ अ भैरवसे ाय नमः ।
OM aṣṭabhairavasēvyāya namaḥ ।

अ भैरवसे ो ौ भैरवा वटु कादयः तैः से ः

aṣṭabhairavasevyoṣṭau bhairavā vaṭukādayaḥ taiḥ sevyaḥ

One who is served by (worshipped by) the eight Bhairavas.

1 Sri Asitanga Bhairava

2 Sri Ruru Bhairava
3 Sri Chanda Bhairava
4 Sri Krodha Bhairava
5 Sri Unmattha Bhairava
6 Sri Kapala Bhairava
7 Sri Bheeshana Bhairava
8 Sri Samhara Bhairava
905. ॐ अ वसुव ाय नमः ।
OM aṣṭavasuvandyāya namaḥ ।

वसवो ौ तु भासा ा धरादयः

तैव तो भवाना वसुव ः कीिततः

vasavoṣṭau tu prabhāsāntā dharādayaḥ

tairvandito bhavānāṣṭavasuvandyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ

One who is revered by, bowed in respect by the eight vasus, the deities of
wealth.

The eight vasus are Dhara, Dhruva, Soma, Ahas, Anila, Anala, Pratyuusha
and Prbhaasa.
906. ॐ अ मूितभृते नमः ।
OM aṣṭamūrtibhṛtē namaḥ ।

भूतािन पु व ौ रे त ू पो मूितभृत्

bhūtāni puṇyavantau svare tadrūpoṣṭamūrtibhṛt

The five elements (earth, water, fire, air, space) sun, moon and soul are the
eight forms. One who is spread in these forms in the world.
907. ॐ अ च ू र ूतये नमः ।
OM aṣṭacakrasphūranmūrtayē namaḥ ।

अ च ा नव ारा दे वानां पू रित ुतेः

य े ित च ू र ूित रित ृतः

aṣṭacakrā navadvārā devānāṃpūriti śruteḥ

yantre tiṣṭhannaṣṭacakrasphūranmūrtiriti smṛtaḥ

The body is the described as a city with eight chakras and nine entrances
which is the dwelling place of the gods. One who lives in that city as the
atman is worshipped through this name.
908. ॐ अ हिवःि याय नमः ।
OM aṣṭadravyahaviḥpriyāya namaḥ ।

ितले ुस ुिचिपटः कद ो मोदका लाः

ना रकेलघृता ानी हिवि यः

tilekṣusaktucipiṭaḥ kadalyo modakāstilāḥ

nārikelaghṛtāktānītyaṣṭadravyahavipriyaḥ

One who is fond of the eight different things offered as oblations through
the sacred sacrifice.

As per the commentator:

ikṣu - sugarcane

saktu – flour made of roasted grains

cipiṭaḥ - flattened rice

kadali - banana

modakā – modaka sweet made with rice flour and jiggery

tilāḥ - sesame seeds

nārikela - coconut

ghṛtāktānī – rice soaked in ghee.

Modhaka (type of sweet)

Pruthuka (beaten Rice)
Lāja (parched rice grain)
Sakthu (Flour)
Ikshudanda (Sugarcane,)
Nalikera (Coconut,)
Thila (Jingely)
Kadali phala, (Banana).

in some other texts

Coconuts,
Molasses
Sesame Oil
Sugarcane
Lemon
Rice flakes
Banana
Rice.

Dried coconut, puffed rice, jaggery, banana (kadali plantain), honey,

sesame, sugarcane and fried paddy of rice.
909. ॐ नवनागासना ािसने नमः ।
OM navanāgāsanādhyāsinē namaḥ ।

नवनागासना ासी नागैः कक टकािदिभः

प े सु म ेच य ासनमिधि तं

navanāgāsanādhyāsī nāgaiḥ karkoṭakādibhiḥ

patreśvaṣṭasu madhyeca yasyāsanamadhiṣṭitaṃ

One who is seated in the eight petal lotus where the eight different divine
serpents resides in the petals and the lord resides in the centre.
910. ॐ नविन नुशािसताय नमः ।
OM navanidhyanuṡāsitāya namaḥ ।

शास ं ख मुकु ादीन् नविन नुशािसता

śāsacchaṃkha mukundādīn navanidhyanuśāsitā

One who commands the nine kinds of big treasures and its deities and
blesses his devotees with great wealth.

1. mahapadma - 1037
2. padma - 1032
3. shankha – 1012
4. makara
5. kachchhapa
6. kumuda - 10105
7. kunda
8. nila - 1013
9. kharva - 1042
Each word refers to a treasure worth billions and trillions. I have given the
values to some which I have found from various sources.
911. ॐ नव ारपुराधाराय नमः ।
OM navadvārapurādhārāya namaḥ ।

नव ारपुराधारो जीव पेण दे हभृत्

navadvārapurādhāro jīvarūpeṇa dehabhṛt

One who is the base of, foundation of the city with nine entrances (the
body) only because of his existence inside it in the form of atman, the body
lives.
912. ॐ नवाधारिनकेतनाय नमः ।
OM navādhāranikētanāya namaḥ ।

कुलाकुलसह ारे मूला ा ा मािन षट्

ल केित नव ा े नवाधारिनकेतनः

kulākulasahasrāre mūlādyājñāntimāni ṣaṭ

lambiketi navasvāste navādhāraniketanaḥ

One who resides in the nine chakras, the yogic power centres of the body in
different forms.

The chakras are

Kula sahasrāra
Akula sahasrāra
mūlādhāra - base chakra
svādhiṣṭhāna - sacral chakra
maṇipūrakā - solar plexus chakra
anāhata - heart chakra
viśuddhi - throat chakra
ājñā - the third eye chakra.
lambikā
913. ॐ नवनारायण ु ाय नमः ।
OM navanārāyaṇastutyāya namaḥ ।

धमा न बदरी पशंकरसु रै ः

ल ा सा ेनोपपदै यु ा नारायणा नव
नवनारायण ुत्य ैः ु ः स भवािनित

dharmādyanantabadarīrūpaśaṃkarasundaraiḥ
lakṣmyā sādhyenopapadairyuktā nārāyaṇā nava
navanārāyaṇastutyastaiḥ stutyaḥ sa bhavāniti

One who is worshipped by the nine forms of Nārāyaṇa

dharma Nārāyaṇa
ādi Nārāyaṇa
ananta Nārāyaṇa
badarī Nārāyaṇa
rūpa Nārāyaṇa
śaṃkara Nārāyaṇa
sundara Nārāyaṇa
lakṣmī Nārāyaṇa
sādhya Nārāyaṇa
914. ॐ नवदु गािनषेिवताय नमः ।
OM navadurgāniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।

दु गायानवकू ा च घ ादयोिभधाः
िस ा ािभरी ा वदु गािनषेिवतः

durgāyānavakūṣmāṇḍacandraghanṭādayobhidhāḥ
prasiddhāstābhirīḍyatvānnavadurgāniṣevitaḥ

One who is worshipped by the nine forms of durgā.

Shailaputrī शैलपु ी
Brahmachāriṇī चारणी
Candraghaṇṭā च घ ा
Kūṣmāṇḍā कू ा ा
Skandamātā माता
Kātyāyanī का ायनी
Kālarātrī कालरा ी
Mahāgaurī महागौरी
Siddhidātrī िस दा ी
915. ॐ नवनाथमहानाथाय नमः ।
OM navanāthamahānāthāya namaḥ ।

ान काशस ान िवमश भावसुभगानां

नवनाथमहानाथो ना ा ितभापूणयो भवान्

jñānaprakāśasatyānandavimarśasvabhāvasubhagānāṃ
navanāthamahānātho nāttvātpratibhāpūrṇayośca bhavān

One who is the great lord of the nava nāthās. The great sages who mastered
the yogic powers

They are revered as great gurus.

jñāna nātha
prakāśa nātha
satya nātha
ānanda nātha
vimarśa nātha
svabhāva nātha
subhaga nātha
pratibhā nātha
poorna nātha

are the nine nāthas

916. ॐ नवनागिवभूषणाय नमः ।
OM navanāgavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।

कक टकािदम ा वनागिवभूषणः

karkoṭakādimaṇḍyatvānnavanāgavibhūṣaṇaḥ

One who wears the nine kinds of serpents as his ornaments

अन ananta
वासुकी vāsukī
त क takṣaka
कक टक karkōṭaka
श ṡaṅka
गुिलक gulika
प padma
महाप mahāpadma
अ तर aṡvatara
917. ॐ नवर िविच ा ाय नमः ।
OM navaratnavicitrāṅgāya namaḥ ।

नवर िविच ाङ् गो व मु ािदभूिषतः

navaratnavicitrāṅgo vajramuktādibhūṣitaḥ

One who wears the nine precious gems like diamonds, pearls etc in various
parts of his body.

The nine gems are

Ruby (maaNikyaM)
Pearl (muktaaphalaM)
Red Coral (vidrumaM)
Emerald (marakataM)
Yellow sapphire (puShparajam)
Diamond (vajraM)
Blue sapphire (niilaM)
Hessonite (gomeda)
Cat's Eye (vaidooryaM)
918. ॐ नवश िशरोधृताय नमः ।
OM navaṡaktiṡirōdhṛtāya namaḥ ।

ती ा ा नव ते पीठे नवश िशरोधृतः

tīvrādyā nava te pīṭhe navaśaktiśirodhṛtaḥ

One who is borne with reverence by the eight deities of the pīṭhās. The
shaktis (feminine deities) beginning from teevrā already been discussed
before.
919. ॐ दशा काय नमः ।
OM daṡātmakāya namaḥ ।

िदशो दश तदा ा यो ापकः स दशा कः

diśo daśa tadātmā yo vyāpakaḥ sa daśātmakaḥ

One who is in the form of ten directions. One who is spread over all the ten
directions.

The directions are

Pūrva - east
Āgneya - south-east
dakṣiṇa - south
naiṛtya - southwest
paścima - west
vāyavya - northwest
uttara - north
īśānya – north east
ūrdhva – up
adha - down
avāntara - Nadir
920. ॐ दशभुजाय नमः ।
OM daṡabhujāya namaḥ ।

महागणपतेमू ा भवान् दशभुजोभवत्

mahāgaṇapatermūrtyā bhavān daśabhujobhavat

One who has ten hands in the form of mahāgaṇapati.

बीजापूरगदे ुकामुक जाच ा पाशो ल

ी िवषाणर कलशैः ो द् करा ो हः
ेयो व भया सप करया ो लद् भूषया
िव ो ि िवपि सं थितकरो िव ेश इ ाथदः

bījāpūragadekṣukārmukarujācakrābjapāśotpala
vrīhyagrasvaviṣāṇaratnakalaśaiḥ prodyadkarāmboruhaḥ
dhyeyo vallabhayā sapadmakarayā śliṣṭojvaladbhūṣayā
viśvotpattivipattisaṃsthitikaro vighneśa iṣṭārthadaḥ

Mahāgaṇapati holding pomegranate, mace, sugarcane bow, trident, disc,

lotus, lasso, blue lotus, grains, and tusk in ten hands, jewel jar in trunk is to
be contemplated as embraced by vallabhā his consort who holds a lotus in
her hand and is adorned by various shiny ornaments. The vighnesha
(mahāganapati) is the creator, destroyer and protector of universes and is
the giver or all that we desire.
921. ॐ दशिद ितव ताय नमः ।
OM daṡadikpativanditāya namaḥ ।

इ ादयो ौ िद ाला ऊ ाधोिदगधी रौ

मा ान इित दशिद ितव तः

indrādayoṣṭau dikpālā ūrdhvādhodigadhīśvarau

kramādbrahmānanta iti daśadikpativanditaḥ

One who is worshipped by the lords of the ten directions.

इ - indra - East
अि - agni - Southeast
यम - yama - south
िनरृित - nirṛti - Southwest
व ण - varuṇa - west
वायु - vāyu - Northwest
कुबेर - kubēra - North
ईशान - īṡāna - Northeast
ा - brahmā (up and above)
अन - ananta ( under and below)
922. ॐ दशा ायाय नमः ।
OM daṡādhyāyāya namaḥ ।

दशा ाय तुवदी षडङ् यना तः

daśādhyāyaścaturvedī ṣaḍaṅgyadhyayanānmataḥ

One who is well versed in four Vedas and six limbs of Vedas.

Rigveda
Yajurveda
Sāmaveda
Athervaveda

The six limbs of Vedas are

Vyākarana - grammar
Jyotisha – astronomy
Chanda - metrical science
Seekshā - the science which teaches proper articulation and pronunciation
of Vedic texts
Kalpa – the text which prescribes the ritual and gives rules for ceremonial
or sacrificial acts
Nirukta - etymological interpretation of vedic words
923. ॐ दश ाणाय नमः ।
OM daṡaprāṇāya namaḥ ।

दश ाणः प प ाणनागािद पवान्

daśaprāṇaḥ pañcapañcaprāṇanāgādirūpavān

One who is in the form of ten forms of air in our body doing various tasks.

The air entering the nose is Prāṇa; it governs the functioning of the heart
and circulatory system.

The air evacuated from the rectum is Apāna, that which removes waste
products from the lungs and excretory system.

Samāna is the air responsible for metabolism and the functioning of the
digestive system.

Udāna flows through the throat. It regulates the vocal chords and the
conscious ability to produce the varied sounds of speech, laughter, crying
and singing, as the situation demands.

Vyāna circulates throughout the body and controls voluntary muscular

activity.

Nāga is the air that regulates burping.

Kurma is the upaprana that controls contracting movements e.g. blinking.

Krikala is the upaprana that governs sneezing.

Devadatta controls yawning.

Dhananjaya controls the functioning of heart valves.

924. ॐ दशे यिनयामकाय नमः ।
OM daṡēndriyaniyāmakāya namaḥ ।

वागा ा गा ा दशे यिनयामकः

vāgādyātma tvagādyātma daśendriyaniyāmakaḥ

One who controls the ten senses.

gyanendriyas are

vision (cakkhshurindriya)
hearing (shrotrendriya)
smell (ghrāneindriya)
taste (jivheindriya)
touch (tvagindriya)

The karmendiryas are

the anus (pāyu)

the sexual organs (upasta)
the legs (pāda)
the hands (pāṇi)
the speech (vāk).
925. ॐ दशा रमहाम ाय नमः ।
OM daṡākṣaramahāmantrāya namaḥ ।

उ ोह िपशाचीितम े णवािदमः
दशा रमहाम ैव मेव सः

uktohastipiśācītimantraścetpraṇavādimaḥ
daśākśaramahāmantrastaddaivatyastvameva saḥ

One who is in the form of ten syllable mantra formed by adding the 'OM' in
the beginning of the nine syllable mantra. The mantra of ucchista ganapati.
hastipiśācilikhet svāhā.
926. ॐ दशाशा ािपिव हाय नमः ।
OM daṡāṡāvyāpivigrahāya namaḥ ।

दशिद ािपदे हा ाद् दशाशा ािपिव हः

daśadigvyāpidehātvād daśāśāvyāpivigrahaḥ

One whose form is spread all over the ten directions.

927. ॐ एकादशािदभी ैः ुताय नमः ।
OM ēkādaṡādibhīrudraiḥ stutāya namaḥ ।

ा एकादशार सह ािणसह शः
एकादशािदभी ै ः ुत ैः सकलैनुतः

rudrā ekādaśārabhya sahasrāṇisahasraśaḥ

ekādaśādibhīrudraiḥ stutastaiḥ sakalairnutaḥ

One who is praised by the eleven rudras who are spread in thousands of
forms.

सह ािण सह शो ये ा अिधभू ां – ी ं

sahasrāṇi sahasraśo ye rudrā adhibhūmyāṃ – śrīrudraṃ

928. ॐ एकादशा राय नमः ।
OM ēkādaṡākṣarāya namaḥ ।

तार श ी िव श ी वशमानय ठ यं
एकादशा रो म ैव मेव सः

tāra śaktī vighna śaktī vaśamānaya ṭhadvayaṃ

ekādaśākṣaro mantrastaddaivatyastvameva saḥ

One who is the eleven syllable mantra

The commentator indicates the mantra : Om hrīm gam hrīm vaśamānaya

svāhā
929. ॐ ादशो दोद ाय नमः ।
OM dvādaṡōddaṇḍadōrdaṇḍāya namaḥ ।

ादशो दोद ो गाढै ादशिभभुजैः

dvādaśoddhaṇḍadordaṇḍo gāḍhairdvādaśabhirbhujaiḥ

The forms of Ganesha where he has twelve strong arms are praised through
this name.
930. ॐ ादशा िनकेतनाय नमः ।
OM dvādaṡāntanikētanāya namaḥ ।

ादशा ं ललाटो र ावसानकं

कटो योिगनां त ादशा िनकेतनः

dvādaśāntaṃ lalāṭordhvaṃ brahmarandhrāvasānakaṃ

prakaṭo yogināṃ tatra dvādaśāntaniketanaḥ

One who appears to the yogis in the end of the brahmarandhra (a place
above forehead)
931. ॐ योदशािभधािभ िव ेदेवािधदै वताय नमः ।
OM
trayōdaṡābhidhābhinnaviṡvēdēvādhidaivatāya namaḥ ।

पु रव भृितिभः पू ं िव दै वतैः
योदशािभधािभ िव ेदेवािधदै वतं

purūravaprabhṛtibhiḥ pūjyatvaṃ viśvadaivataiḥ

trayodaśābhidhābhinnaviśvedevādhidaivataṃ

viṡvēdēvā are a group of thirteen gods described in the Vedas. Ganesha is

the one who is worshipped by them.

Vishnu purāṇa states their names as

1. Vasu
2. Satya
3. Kratu
4. Daksha,
5. Kala
6. Kama
7. Dhrti
8. Kuru
9. Pururavas
10. Madravas,
11. Rocaka or Locana,
12. Dhvani
13.Dhuri
932. ॐ चतुदशे वरदाय नमः ।
OM caturdaṡēndravaradāya namaḥ ।

चतुदशानािम ानां मनूनां वरदोिधपः

चतुदशे वरदः चतुदशमनु भुः

caturdaśānāmindrānāṃ manūnāṃ varadodhipaḥ

caturdaśendravaradaḥ caturdaśamanuprabhuḥ

One who blesses the fourteen Indras (king of the demigods) with various
boons. A time period of kalpa is divided in to fourteen manvantaras and in
each manvantara, a new Indra rules the demigods.
933. ॐ चतुदशमनु भवे नमः ।
OM caturdaṡamanuprabhavē namaḥ ।

manu is the head of the period manvantara. (There are fourteen

manvantaras in a kalpa)

There are 14 manus and 14 indras for every kalpa the manus of the current
kalpa are

First Manvantara - Swayambhu Manu

Second Manvantara - Swarochisha Manu
Third Manvantara - Uttama Manu
Fourth Manvantara - Tamasa Manu
Fifth Manvantara - Raivata Manu
Sixth Manvantara - Chakshusha Manu
Seventh Manvantara - Vaivasvata Manu (current)
Eighth Manvantara - Savarni Manu
Ninth Manvantara - Daksa Savarni Manu
Tenth Manvantara - Brahma Savarni Manu
Eleventh Manvantara - Dharma Savarni Manu
Twelth Manvantara - Rudra Savarni Manu
Thirteenth Manvantara - Raucya or Deva Savarni Manu
Fourteenth Manvantara - Indra Savarni Manu
934. ॐ चतुदशािदिव ा ाय नमः ।
OM caturdaṡādividyāḍhyāya namaḥ ।

चतुदशािद िव ा ो वेदा ा सोपवेदकाः

चतुदशा दश च िस ा ासुप तः

caturdaśādi vidyāḍhyo vedādyā sopavedakāḥ

caturdaśāṣṭadaśa ca prasiddhāstāsupaṇḍitaḥ

One who is adorn by the 14 vidyās (wisdoms)

The four Vedas, the six limbs of Vedas and the four upavedas.

The four upavedas

Ayurveda - science of medicine

Dhanurveda - the science of archery and warfare

Gandharvaveda - the science of music and singing

Sthapatya veda - the science of architecture

There in another interpretation that in the place of four upavedas.

dharma Shastra – the law texts based on vedic norms,

Purana – class of sacred works compiled by the poet Vyāsa

meemamsa - one of the 3 great divisions of orthodox Hindu philosophy (

divided into 2 systems, viz. pūrva-mīmāṃsā or karma-mīmāṃsā by jaimini,,
concerning itself chiefly with the correct interpretation of Vedic ritual and
text, and usually called the mīmāṃsā; and the uttara-mīmāṃsā or brahma-
mīmāṃsā or śārīraka-mīmāṃsā by bādarāyaṇa, commonly styled the
vedānta and dealing chiefly with the nature of Brahman or the one universal
Spirit and
tarka - system or doctrine founded on speculation or reasoning,
philosophical system
935. ॐ चतुदशजग भवे नमः ।
OM caturdaṡajagatprabhavē namaḥ ।

आपातालादाच स ा तुदशजग भुः

āpātālādāca satyāccaturdaśajagatprabhuḥ

One who is the lord of the fourteen worlds

The fourteen worlds are the seven heavens (svargas) and seven under
worlds (pātālās)
936. ॐ सामप दशाय नमः ।
OM sāmapañcadaṡāya namaḥ ।

य दशिभः ोमैरा ो चतु यं

संयु ं तदा ात् सामप दशो भवान्

yatpañcadaśabhiḥ stomaiḥ rājyastotracatuṣṭayaṃ

saṃyuktaṃ tadātmatvāt sāmapañcadaśo bhavān

The samaveda has fifteen stomas and four great hymns (ājyastotras) he
(ganapati) is the one who is the sāmavedic hymns.
937. ॐ प दशीशीतां शुिनमलाय नमः ।
OM pañcadaṡīṡītāṃṡunirmalāya namaḥ ।

चछो राके दुव दशीशीतां शु िनमलः

svacacho rākenduvatpañcadaśīśītāṃśu nirmalaḥ

One who is pure as the full moon.

938. ॐ षोडशाधारिनलयाय नमः ।
OM ṣōḍaṡādhāranilayāya namaḥ ।

षोडशाधारिनलयो े षु सं थतः
षडाधार नवाधार षोडशाधार ल णं
वे ं गु मुखादे वे ागमे िशवशासनं

ṣoḍaśādhāranilayosyantaścakreṣu saṃsthitaḥ
ṣaḍādhāra navādhāra ṣoḍaśādhāra lakṣaṇaṃ
vedyaṃ gurumukhādevetyāgame śivaśāsanaṃ

One who lives in the sixteen power centres (chakras) of the energy body
(subtle body) the chakras are classified as six, nine and sixteen. Their
descriptions and characteristics should be learned directly from a true
spiritual master (guru) thus the command of lord Shiva.
939. ॐ षोडश रमातृकाय नमः ।
OM ṣōḍaṡasvaramātṛkāya namaḥ ।

रा मीते मानेन षोडश रमातृकः

svarānmimīte mānena ṣoḍaśasvaramātṛkaḥ

One who is in the form of sixteen svaras the letters from 'a' to 'ah' the
vowels of Sanskrit.

अ, आ, इ, इ, उ, ऊ, ऋ, ऋृ, लृ, लृ, ए, ऐ, ओ, औ, अं, अः

a, ā, i, i, u, ū, ṛ, ṛṛ, lṛ, lṛ, e, ai, o, au, aṃ, aḥ

940. ॐ षोडशा पदावासाय नमः ।
OM ṣōḍaṡāntapadāvāsāya namaḥ ।

षोडशा पदावासो र ा ाकिणकां

आर ो षोडशा मु ाः परतः थतः

ṣoḍaśāntapadāvāso brahmarandhrābjākarṇikāṃ
ārabhyordhvaṃ ṣoḍaśāntamunmanyāḥ parataḥ sthitaḥ

ṣoḍaśāntapada is the place in the subtle body which is above the

brahmarandhra petals beyond the unmani. (mindless state) one who resides
there and is experienced only by the great yogis who reach that state is
praised through this name.
941. ॐ षोडशे दुकला काय नमः ।
OM ṣōḍaṡēndukalātmakāya namaḥ ।

अमृतामािननी ािद षोडशे दुकला कः

amṛtāmāninītyādi ṣoḍaśendukalātmakaḥ

One who is the form of sixteen kalas of the moon.

kalas are the different kind of lights of the moon.

The Moon has 16 kalas, or phases. Out of these 15 are visible to us
The 16th is beyond our visibility. The 16 kalas are:
1.Amritā - the nectar
2.Mānadā - the giver of honour
3.Pushpā - one who blossoms.
4.Tusthi - the giver of happiness (content)
5.Pusthi - the giver of nutrition
6.Rati - the giver pof interest
7.Dhruti - the giver of concentration
8.Sasichini
9.Chandrikā - the moon light
10.Kāntā - the attractive
11.Jyostnā - pleasant light
12.Shree - the spendour
13.Preeti - joy or gratification
14.Angadā - one who gives us body ( beautiful appearance)
15.Poornā - completeness
16.Poornamrtā.- complete amruta (deathlessness)
942. ॐ कलायैस द ै नमः ।
OM kalāyaisaptadaṡyai namaḥ ।

कला स दशीनाम िस ा ि पुरागमे

योदशा री तुयिव ा ा ं तदा कः

kalā saptadaśīnāma prasiddhā tripurāgame

trayodaśākṣarī turyavidyākhyā tvaṃ tadātmakaḥ

There is a well known vidya (feminine mantra) of 13 syllables named kalā

saptadaśī described well in tripurāgama - a text which is referred as a means
of knowledge for practicing srīvidyā. Lord Ganesha is non different to that
goddess.
943. ॐ स दशाय नमः ।
OM saptadaṡāya namaḥ ।

य ु स दश ोमं पृ ो ो चतु यं
समायु ं तदा ाद् भवान् स दशो मतः

yastu saptadaśastomaṃ pṛṣṭhastotracatuṣṭayaṃ

samāyuktaṃ tadātmatvād bhavān saptadaśo mataḥ

The seventeen stomas and four hymns are Ganesha and hence he is referred
to as the seventeen.
944. ॐ स दशा राय नमः ।
OM saptadaṡākṣarāya namaḥ ।

वौषडा ावययजा ु ौष ेयजामहे

इित मा ुषे य ािनित स दशा रः

vauṣaḍāśrāvayayajāstu śrauṣaḍyeyajāmahe
iti tvamāpnuṣe yajñāniti saptadaśākṣaraḥ

One who is the Vedic mantra of seventeen syllables.

vauṣaḍāśrāvayayajāstu śrauṣaḍyeyajāmahe
iti tvamāpnuṣe yajñān
945. ॐ अ ादश ीपपतये नमः ।
OM aṣṭādaṡadvīpapatayē namaḥ ।

अ ादश ीपपितः स ैकादश सं योः

ीपोप ीपयोज ु िस ला ोरधी रः

aṣṭādaśadvīpapatiḥ saptaikādaśa saṃkhyayoḥ

dvīpopadvīpayorjambu simhalādyoradhīśvaraḥ

One who is the lord of seven major islands and eleven minor islands
described in the purāṇas.
946. ॐ अ ादशपुराणकृते नमः ।
OM aṣṭādaṡapurāṇakṛtē namaḥ ।

मा कौम ा पा ा ादशपुराणकृत्

mātsyakaurmabrāhmapādmādyaṣṭādaśapurāṇakṛt

One who has created the eighteen major purāṇas (one who is non different
to sage Vyāsa)

The eighteen mahā purāṇas are:

Agni Purāṇa
Bhāgavata Purāṇa
Bhavishya Purāṇa
Brahma Purāṇa
Brahmanda Purāṇa
Brahmavaivarta Purāṇa
Garuda Purāṇa
Kurma Purāṇa
Linga Purāṇa
Mārkandeya Purāṇa
Matsya Purāṇa
Nāradiya Purāṇa
Pādma Purāṇa
Vāyu Purāṇa
Skānda Purāṇa
Vāmana Purāṇa
Varaha Purāṇa
Vishnu Purāṇa
947. ॐ अ ादशौषधीसृ ये नमः ।
OM aṣṭādaṡauṣadhīsṛṣṭayē namaḥ ।

अ ादशौषधीसृि धा सृि िवच णः

मु धा ोपधा ािन तेषु ादश षट् मात्

aṣṭādaśauṣadhīsṛṣṭirdhānyasṛṣṭivicakṣaṇaḥ
mukhya dhānyopadhānyāni teṣu dvādaśa ṣaṭ kramāt

One who is excellent in creating the eighteen food grains (twelve important
grains) and six other grains.

यव गोधूम धा ािन ितलाः कङ् गुकुलो काः

माषा सु ाम रा िन ावाः ामसषपाः
गवे नुका नीवारा ाङयोथ सतीनकाः
चणका ीनका ैव धा ा दशैव तु
- ा पुराणे

yava godhūma dhānyāni tilāḥ kaṅgukulotthakāḥ

māṣā sudgāmasvarāśca nippāvāḥ śyāmasarṣapāḥ
gavedhnukāśca nīvārāścāṅayotha satīnakāḥ
caṇakāścīnakāścaiva dhānyānyaṣṭadaśaiva tu
- skāndapurāṇe
948. ॐ अ ादशिविध ृताय नमः ।
OM aṣṭādaṡavidhismṛtāya namaḥ ।

िवधयो पूविनयमप रसं ा पृथक् पृथक्

योगिविनयोगे ा ािभनव ते ि धा
गुण धानभेदािद ादश िविध ृतः

vidhayo pūrvaniyamaparisaṃkhyā pṛthak pṛthak

prayogaviniyogetyākhyābhirnava te dvidhā
guṇapradhānabhedādityaṣṭādaśa vidhi smṛtaḥ

There are two types of usages of vedic mantras prayoga and viniyoga.
There are eight kinds of each.

These eighteen texts describing the rules remind the lord Ganesha and
hence he is called one who is reminded by the eighteen vidhis (smrtis)
(rules)

There are eighteen main Smritis or Dharma Shastras. The most important
are those of Manu, Yajnavalkya and Parasara. The other fifteen are those of
Vishnu, Daksha, Samvarta, Vyasa, Harita, Satatapa, Vasishtha, Yama,
Apastamba, Gautama, Devala, Sankha-Likhita, Usana, Atri and Saunaka.
949. ॐ अ ादशिलिप ि समि ानकोिवदाय नमः ।
OM aṣṭādaṡalipivyaṣṭisamaṣṭijñānakōvidāya namaḥ ।

नागर ािवडा ा ा त ा िलपयो भुिव

अ ादश तदं शो ा अवा रिभदा अिप
दे शभेदेन बहव द् ाने ं िवच णः
अ ादशिलिप ि समि ानकोिवदः

nāgaradrāviḍāndhrādyā svatantrā lipayo bhuvi

aṣṭādaśa tadaṃśotthā avāntarabhidā api
deśabhedena bahavastadjñāne tvaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ
aṣṭādaśalipivyaṣṭisamaṣṭijñānakovidaḥ

There are eighteen kinds of scripts of Indian languages spread over different
parts and the lord is knowledgeable in all those scripts and the scripts which
developed from those scripts.

This name puts emphasis on the point that the lord has no language barriers
and the devotee only needs true devotion and he does not require any
special knowledge of a seperate language. The lord understands the hearts
of the devotees, irrespective of whichever language they use to
communicate.
950. ॐ एकिवंशाय पुंसे नमः ।
OM ēkaviṃṡāya puṃsē namaḥ ।

एकिवंशः पुमाना े ामा ैतरे ियणः

ekaviṃśaḥ pumānātmetyāmāntyaitareyiṇaḥ

The lord is the twenty first tattva - the soul (atman) recites the scholars of
aitareya shruti. He who is beyond the other twenty tattvas

The twenty tattvas are the The five sense-organs, The five motor-organs,
five elements, The five subtle elements (sound, touch, form, taste, smell),
951. ॐ एकिवंश ङ् गुिलप वाय नमः ।
OM ēkaviṃṡatyaṅgulipallavāya namaḥ ।

दशह ा अङ् गुलयः प ा अङ् गुलयो दश

सहशु ा लेनैकिवंश ङ् गुिलप वः

daśahastyā aṅgulayaḥ padyā aṅgulayo daśa

sahaśuṇḍāñcalenaikaviṃśatyṅgulipallavaḥ

One who has twenty one fingers (ten fingers in hand, ten toes and the tip of
the trunk is counted as another finger)
952. ॐ चतुिवशितत ा ने नमः ।
OM caturviṃṡatitatvātmanē namaḥ ।

त ािन िजनसं ािन चतुिवशितत ा ा

tatvāni jinasaṃkhyāni caturviṃśatitatvātmā

One who is in the form of 24 tatvas (principles of creation)

1. The uncreated (unmanifest) Prakriti (primordial nature)

2. Mahat/Buddhi (intellect)
3. Ahamkara (ego, consciousness of self)
4. Manas (mind)
5-9. The five sense-organs
10-14. The five motor-organs
15-19. The five subtle elements (sound, touch,form, taste, smell)
20-24. The five gross elements (space, air, fire, water, earth)
953. ॐ प िवंशा पु षाय नमः ।
OM pañcaviṃṡākhyapuruṣāya namaḥ ।

तदू ःपु षो भवान् प िवंशा पू षः

tadūrdhvaḥpuruṣo bhavān pañcaviṃśākhyapūruṣaḥ

One who is the twenty fifth tatva the purusha (the absolute god) who is
beyond the twenty four principles of creation.
954. ॐ स िवंशिततारे शाय नमः ।
OM saptaviṃṡatitārēṡāya namaḥ ।

न ाणां च योगानां ईशः कता मा वान्

स िवंशित तारे शः स िवंशितयोगकृत्

nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca yogānāṃ īśaḥ kartā kramādbhavān

saptaviṃśati tāreśaḥ saptaviṃśatiyogakṛt

One who is the lord of twenty seven stars.

955. ॐ स िवंशितयोगकृते नमः ।
OM saptaviṃṡatiyōgakṛtē namaḥ ।

One who created the twenty seven yogas. (Already discussed in name 712.
Yogāya namah)
956. ॐ ाि ंश ै रवाधीशाय नमः ।
OM dvātriṃṡadbhairavādhīṡāya namaḥ ।

ाि ंश भैरवाधीश ारो भैरवा काः

अिसता ादयो ये ये तेषां तेशामधी रः

dvātriṃśatbhairavādhīśaścatvāro bhairavāṣṭakāḥ
asitāṅgādayo ye ye teṣāṃ teśāmadhīśvaraḥ

One who is the lord of thirty two Bhairvas. Four sets of eight bhairavas
described in the puranās and tantras.
957. ॐ चतु ंश हा दाय नमः ।
OM catustriṃṡanmahāhradāya namaḥ ।

पु रा ा दे वखाताः स पु ा महा दाः

तदा क ेन भवां तु ंश हा दः

puṣkarādyā devakhātāḥ santi puṇyā mahāhradāḥ

tadātmakatvena bhavāṃścatuṣtriṃśanmahāhradaḥ

One who is in the form of thirty four sacred lakes described in the purāṇas.
958. ॐ षट् ि ंश संभूतये नमः ।
OM ṣaṭtriṃṡattattvasaṃbhūtayē namaḥ ।

षट् ि ंश संभूितः शैवत ो या िदशा

िशवदीि तपय षट् ि ंश कारणं

ṣaṭtriṃśattatvasaṃbhūtiḥ śaivatantroktayā diśā

śivadīkṣitaparyanta ṣaṭtriṃśattatvakāraṇaṃ

One who is the birth place of thirty six tatvas (principles of creation)
elaborately discussed in the shaiva tantras.

The 36 Tattvas

1. Atma (soul) Tattvas or Asuddha Tattvas — 24

a) 5 Karma Indriyas (Organs of Action) — hands, feet, speech, anus, and

generative organ;

b) 5 Jnana Indriyas (Organs of Perception) — ears, skin, eyes, tongue, and

nose;

c) 5 Maha-Bhutas (Gross elements) — earth, water, fire, air, and ether;

d) 5 Tanmatras (Suble elements) — smell, taste, color, touch, and sound;

and

e) 4 Antahkaranas (Internal organs) — mind, intellect, ego, and Chitta.

2. Vidya Tattvas or Suddha-Asuddha Tattvas — 7

Kaala, Niyati, Kala, Vidya, Raga, Purusha, and Mulaprakriti or Maya.

3. Shiva Tattvas or Suddha Tattvas — 5

Suddha Vidya (Rudra), Isvara (Maheshwara), Sadakhya (Sadashiva), Bindu

(Sakthi), and Nada (Shiva).
959. ॐ अ ाि ंशकलातनवे नमः ।
OM aṣṭātriṃṡakalātanavē namaḥ ।

व ेः च सूय दश ादश षोडश

कलाः स तदा ाद ाि ंशकलातनुः

vahneḥ candrasya sūryasya daśa dvādaśa ṣoḍaśa

kalāḥ santi tadātmatvādaṣṭātriṃśakalātanuḥ

One who is the ten kinds of heat rays of fire, one who is the twelve main
kinds of rays of sun and sixteen kinds of light rays of moon. (Totally 38
kinds of rays)
960. ॐ नमदे कोनप ाश गिनरगलाय नमः ।
namadēkōnapañcāṡanmarudvarganirargalāya namaḥ ।

म गनत ासौ िन ूहगित सः

नमदे कोनप ाश गिनरगलः

marudvarganataścāsau niṣpratyūhagatiśca saḥ

namadekonapañcāśanmarudvarganirargalaḥ

One who is revered by the forty nine maruts (deities of kinds of winds)

Pravah, Aavah, Udwah, Samvah, Vivah, Nivah, and Parivah (each group
having seven Marut)

The names of all the marudganas are given in the kāranagama.

1. prāṇa
2. apāna
3. vyāna
4. udāna
5. samāna
6. nāga
7. kṛkara
8. kūrma
9. devadatta
10. dhanañjaya
11. pravaha
12. vivaha
13. śaṃbhuḥ
14. saṃvaha
15. paribhava
16. udvaha
17. āvaha
18. śaṃku
19. kāla
20. prāvaha
21. śvāsaḥ
22. analaḥ
23. anilaḥ
24. analaḥ
25. pratibhaḥ
26. kumudaḥ
27. kāntaḥ
28. śiviḥ
29. śvetaḥ
30. raktaḥ
31. kṛṣṇaḥ
32. jitaḥ
33. ajitaḥ
34. jaṃjhādyotaḥ
35. kratuḥ
36. siddhaḥ
37. piṅgaḥ
38. śuciḥ
39. saumyaḥ
40. kāmyaḥ
41. mārutaḥ
42. hanuḥ
43. kampanaḥ
44. manḍūkaḥ
45. bhīmaḥ
46. kapiḥ
47. saṃvartakaḥ
48. jaḍaḥ
49. atijaḍaḥ
50. saṃtataḥ
961. ॐ प ाशद र े ै नमः ।
OM pañcāṡadakṣaraṡrēṇyai namaḥ ।

प ाशद र ेणी ु ते मातृका ना

pañcāśadakṣaraśreṇītyucyate mātṛkātmanā

One who is in the form of fifty sacred letters who are forms of shaktis
(feminine personification of power)

Letters beginning from 'a' and ending with 'kśa'.

962. ॐ प ाश ु िव हाय नमः ।
OM pañcāṡadrudravigrahāya namaḥ ।

ीकंठािद िशवा ात् प ाश ु िव हः

śrīkaṃṭhādi śivātmatvāt pancāśadrudravigrahaḥ

One who is the fifty rudras starting from śrīkaṃṭha.

1. śrīkaṇṭha pūrṇodarī
2. ananta virajā
3. sūkṣma śālmalī
4. trimūrtī lolākṣī
5. amareśa vartulākṣī
6. arghīśa dīrdhaghoṇā
7. bhārabhūti dīrghamukhī
8. tithīśa gomukhī
9. sthāṇu dīrghajihvā
10. hara kuṇḍodarī
11. jhiṇṭīśa ūrdhvakeśī
12. bhautika vikṛtamukhī
13. sadyojāta jvālāmukhī
14. anugraheśvara ulkāmukhī
15. akrūra suśrīmukhī
16. mahāsena vidyāmukhī
17. krodhīśa sarvasiddhimahakālī
18. caṇḍīśa sarvasiddhisarasvatī
19. pañcāntakeśa gaurī
20. śivottama trailokyavidyā
21. ekarudra mantraśakti
22. kūrmeśa ātmaśakti
23. ekanetra bhūtamātṛkā
24. caturānana lambodārī
25. abjeśa drāvaṇī
26. sarva nāgarī
27. someśa khecarī
28. lāṅgalī mañjarī
29. dāruka rupiṇī
30. arddhanārīśvara vīriṇī
31. umākānta kākodarī
32. āṣāḍhi pūtanā
33. daṇḍi bhadrakālī
34. adri yoginī
35. mīna śaṅkinī
36. meṣa garjinī
37. lohita kālarātri
38. śikhī kubjikā
39. chagalaṇḍa kapardinī
40. dviraṇḍeśa vajrā
41. mahākāla jayā
42. balī sumukheśvarī
43. bhujaṅgeśa revatī
44. pinākīṣa mādhavī
45. khaḍgīśa vāruṇī
46. vakeśa vāyavī
47. śveta rakṣovidāriṇī
48. bhṛgvīśa sahajā
49. nakulīśa lakṣmī
50. śiva vyāpinī
51. saṃvartaka māyā
963. ॐ प ाशि ुश ीशाय नमः ।
OM pañcāṡadviṣṇuṡaktīṡāya namaḥ ।

केशवा की ा ा िव व श यः
प ाशि ुश ीश दीश ेन क से

keśavādyaśca kīrtyādyā viṣṇavastasya śaktayaḥ

pañcāśadviṣṇuśaktīśastadīśatvena kathyase

One who is in the form of fifty one Vishnus and their consorts.

1. keśava kīrti
2. nārāyaṇa kānti
3. mādhava tuṣṭi
4. govinda puṣṭi
5. viṣṇu dhṛti
6. madhusūdana śānti
7. trivikrama kriyā
8. vāmana dayā
9. śrīdhara medhā
10. hṛṣīkeśa harṣā
11. padnābha śraddhā
12. dāmodara lajjā
13. vāsudeva lakṣmī
14. saṃkarṣaṇa sarasvatī
15. pradyumna prīti
16. aniruddha rati
17. cakrī jayā
18. gadī durgā
19. śāṅrgī prabhā
20. khaḍgī satyā
21. śaṃkhī caṇḍā
22. halī vāṇī
23. musalī vilasinī
24. śūlī vijayā
25. pāśī virajā
26. aṃkuśī viśvā
27. mukunda vinadā
28. nandaja sunadā
29. nandī satyā
30. nara ṛddhi
31. narakajit samṛddhi
32. hara śuddhi
33. kṛṣṇa buddhi
34. satya bhakti
35. sātvata mati
36. sauri kṣamā
37. śūra ramā
38. janārdana umā
39. bhūdhara kledinī
40. viśvamūrti klinnā
41. vaikuṇṭha vasudā
42. puruṣottama vasudhā
43. balī parā
44. balānuja parāyaṇā
45. bala sūkṣmā
46. vṛṣaghna sndhyā
47. vṛṣa prajñā
48. haṃsa prabhā
49. varāha niśā
50. vimala meghā
51. nṛsiṃha vidyutā
964. ॐ प ाश ातृकालयाय नमः ।
OM pañcāṡanmātṛkālayāya namaḥ ।

एकप शतोणानामालयो लय एव वा
नाद एव तदा ात् प ाश ातृकालयः

ekapañcaśatorṇānāmālayo laya eva vā

nāda eva tadātmatvāt pañcāśanmātṛkālayaḥ

One who resides in fifty one divine letters, one who is the form of sound
(nāda) from which the letters emerge and in which the letters dissolve. One
who is the embodiment of fifty one letters and also the cause from which
the letters emerged. One who is the dwelling place of fifty one letters.

By referring to the letters, the deities of those letters are also indicated.
965. ॐ ि प ाश पुः े ै नमः ।
OM dvipañcāṡadvapuḥṡrēṇyai namaḥ ।

लै विणतपाशानां अिव ाप पविण

अ ा िद सुधृितिभ ानां दे हादाियनां
तव ू प ाद् ि प ाश पुः ेणीित गीयसे

laiṅgavarṇitapāśānāṃ avidyāpañcaparvaṇi
aṣṭāṣṭadigvasudhṛtibhinnānāṃ dehādāyināṃ
tavadrūpatvād dvipañcāśadvapuḥśreṇīti gīyase

In linga purāṇa, many bondages are described. They are classified in to five
types, they are the reason for a soul to gain body. One who is those
bondages is worshipped through this name.
966. ॐ ि ष रसं याय नमः ।
OM triṣaṣṭyakṣarasaṃṡrayāya namaḥ ।

ि षि तुःषि वा वणा शंभुमते मताः

triṣaṣṭiścatuḥṣaṣṭirvā varṇā śaṃbhumate matāḥ

In Shaivism, there are sixty three to sixty four letters described. Lord
Ganesha resides in all those letters.
967. ॐ चतुष णिनण े नमः ।
OM catuṣaṣṭyarṇanirṇētrē namaḥ ।

ति णता त िन ं चतुःष र सं यः
चतुष णिनणता चतुःषि कलािनिधः

tannirṇetā tatkanistvaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyakṣara saṃśrayaḥ

catuṣaṣṭyarṇanirṇetā catuḥṣaṣṭikalānidhiḥ

One who decided what the sixty four letters are, he created the sounds,
letters and the language out of his unconditional compassion.
968. ॐ चतुःषि कलािनधये नमः ।
OM catuḥṣaṣṭikalānidhayē namaḥ ।

कला अिप चतुःषि ः िस ा मा यः

kalā api catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ prasiddhāstatsamāśrayaḥ

One who is the treasure of sixty four art forms.

Geet vidya—art of Singing.

Vadya vidya—art of playing on musical instruments.
Nritya vidya—art of Dancing.
Natya vidya—art of Theatricals.
Alekhya vidya—art of Painting.
Aiseshakacchedya vidya—art of painting the face and body with color
Tandula-kusuma-bali-vikara—art of preparing offerings from rice and
flowers.
Pushpastarana—art of making a covering of flowers for a bed.
Dasana-Vasananga-raga—art of applying preparations for cleansing the
teeth, cloths and painting the body.
Mani-Bhumika-Karma—art of making the groundwork of jewels.
Sayya-Racana—art of covering the bed.
Udaka-Vadya—art of playing on music in water.
Udaka-Ghata—art of splashing with water.
Citra-Yoga—art of practically applying an admixture of colors.
Malya-Grathana-Vikalpa—art of designing a preparation of wreaths.
Sekharapida-Yojana—art of practically setting the coronet on the head.
Nepathya-Yoga—art of practically dressing in the tiring room.
Karnapatra-Bhanga—art of decorating the tragus of the ear.
Sugandha-Yukti—art of practical application of aromatics.
Bhushana-Yojana—art of applying or setting ornaments.
Aindra-Jala—art of magic.
Kaucumara—a kind of art.
Hasta-Laghava—art of sleight of hand.
Citra-Sakapupa-Bhakshya-Vikara-Kriya—art of preparing varieties of
delicious food.
Panaka-Rasa-Ragasava-Yojana—art of practically preparing palatable
drinks and tinging draughts with red color.
Suci-Vaya-Karma—art of needleworks and weaving.
Sutra-Krida—art of playing with thread.
Vina-Damuraka-Vadya—art of playing on lute and small drum.
Prahelika—art of making and solving riddles.
Durvacaka-Yoga—art of practicing language difficult to be answered by
others.
Pustaka-Vacana—art of reciting books.
Natikakhyayika-Darsana—art of enacting short plays and anecdotes.
Kavya-Samasya-Purana—art of solving enigmatic verses.
Pattika-Vetra-Bana-Vikalpa—art of designing preparation of shield, cane
and arrows.
Tarku-Karma—art of spinning by spindle.
Takshana—art of carpentry.
Vastu-Vidya—art of engineering.
Raupya-Ratna-Pariksha—art of testing silver and jewels.
Dhatu-Vada—art of metallurgy.
Mani-Raga Jnana—art of tinging jewels.
Akara Jnana—art of mineralogy.
Vrikshayur-Veda-Yoga—art of practicing medicine or medical treatment, by
herbs.
Mesha-Kukkuta-Lavaka-Yuddha-Vidhi—art of knowing the mode of
fighting of lambs, cocks and birds.
Suka-Sarika-Prapalana (Pralapana) -- art of maintaining or knowing
conversation between male and female cockatoos.
Utsadana—art of healing or cleaning a person with perfumes.
Kesa-Marjana-Kausala—art of combing hair.
Akshara-Mushtika-Kathana—art of talking with fingers.
Dharana-Matrika—art of the use of amulets.
Desa-Bhasha-Jnana—art of knowing provincial dialects.
Nirmiti-Jnana—art of knowing prediction by heavenly voice
Yantra-Matrika—art of mechanics.
Mlecchita-Kutarka-Vikalpa—art of fabricating barbarous or foreign
sophistry .
Samvacya—art of conversation.
Manasi Kavya-Kriya—art of composing verse mentally.
Kriya-Vikalpa—art of designing a literary work or a medical remedy.
Chalitaka-Yoga—art of practicing as a builder of shrines called after him.
Abhidhana-Kosha-Cchando-Jnana—art of the use of lexicography and
meters.
Vastra-Gopana—art of concealment of cloths.
Dyuta-Visesha—art of knowing specific gambling.
Akarsha-Krida—art of playing with dice or magnet.
Balaka-Kridanaka—art of using children's toys.
Vainayiki Vidya—art of enforcing discipline.
Vaijayiki Vidya—art of gaining victory.
Vaitaliki Vidya—art of awakening master with music at dawn.
969. ॐ चतुःषि महािस योिगनीवृ व ताय नमः ।
OM catuḥṣaṣṭimahāsiddhayōginīvṛndavanditāya namaḥ ।

अ ो ािद चतुःषि िमथुनैव तो भवान्

चतुःषि महािस योिगनीवृ व तः

akṣobhyādi catuḥṣaṣṭimithunairvandito bhavān

catuḥṣaṣṭimahāsiddhayoginīvṛndavanditaḥ

One who is worshipped by the pairs of sixty four great siddhas (forms of
Shiva) and sixty four yoginis (forms of Shakti)

1) jaya - nilakanta bhairava

2) vijaya - vishalaksha bhairava

3) jayanti - martanda bhairava

4) aparajitha - mundana prabhu bhairava

5) divya mohini - svacanda bhairava

6) maha yogini - athi santhushta bhairava

7) siddha mohini - kechara bhairava

8) ganeshwara yogini - samhara bhairava

9) prethasini -vishwa rupa bhairava

10) dakini - viribaaksha bhairava

11) kali - nana rupa bhairava

12) kaalaratri - parama bhairava

13) nicashari - dandha karna bhairava

14) dannkari - shudha patra bhairava

15) vethalya - chirithan bhairava

16) humkari - unmatta bhairava

17) urtwa keshi - megha natha bhairava

18) virubakshii - mano vegha bhairava

19) sushkaanggi -- kshetrabala bhairava

20) nara bojini - karala bhairava

21) petkari - nirbaya bhairava

22) virabatra - bishitha bhairava

23) dhumrakshi - prekshatha bhairava

24) kalaha priya - loka bala bhairava

25) ghora raktakshi - ghada dhara bhairava

26) vishwa rupi - vajra hasta bhairava

27) abayankari - maha kaala bhairava

28) vira koumari - pracandha bhairava

29) candika - pralaya bhairava

30) varahi - antakha bhairava

31) munda dharini - bhumi garbha bhairava

32) rakshasi - bishana bhairava

33) bhairavi - samhara bhairava

34) tvankshini - kula bala bhairava

35) dhumranki - runda maala bhairava

36) pretha vahini - raktanga bhairava

37) kadgini - pingalekshna bhairava

38) dhirga lamboshdi - apra rupa bhairava

39) malini- tara balana bhairava

40) mantra yogini - praja balana bhairava

41) kaali - kula bhairava

42) cakrini - mantra nayaka bhairava

43) kankaali - rudra bhairava

44) bhuvaneshwari - pitha maha bhairava

45) dhrotaki - vishnu bhairava

46) mahamari - vatuka natha bhairava

47) yamadhuti - kapala bhairava

48) karali- bhutha vethala bhairava

49) keshini - trinetra bhairava

50) mardini - tripurantaka bhairava

51) roma jangha - varada bhairava

52) nirvarani - parvatha vahana bhairava

53) vishali - sashi vahana bhairava

54) kaarmukhi - kapala bhushana bhairava

55) totyami - sarvagnya bhairava

56) adhhomukhi - sarvadeva bhairava

57) mundagra dharini - ishana bhairava

58) vyakrini - sarva bhutha bhairava

59) thunkshini - ghora natha bhairava

60 ) pretha rupini - bayankara bhairava

61) durjati - bukti mukti pala pradha bhairava

62) gorya - kalagni bhairava

63) karaali - maha roudra bhairava

64 ) vishalanka - dakshinapistitha bhairava

970. ॐ अ षि महातीथ े भैरवभावनाय नमः ।
OM aṣṭaṣaṣṭimahātīrthakṣētrabhairavabhāvanāya namaḥ ।

शैवतीथा षि ः ीकाशीख पा योः

उ ािन तेषु े ेषु भावयन् भैरवं िशवं
अ षि महातीथ े भैरवभावनः

śaivatīrthānyaṣṭaṣaṣṭiḥ śrīkāśīkhanḍa pādmayoḥ

uktāni teṣu kṣetreṣu bhāvayan bhairavaṃ śivaṃ
aṣṭaṣaṣṭimahātīrthakṣetrabhairavabhāvanaḥ

In the śrīkāśīkhanḍa of skānda purāna and in pādma purāṇa, sixty eight

important shrines of Shiva are elaborately described. Every kṣetra (sacred
shrine) has a Bhairava protecting the shrine. Ganesha is the one who created
all those Bhairavas for guarding the shrines and he is the one who is
worshipped by them.

1. Kasi (Vishwanath),
2. Prayag (Maheswar),
3. Naimisharanya (Deva Deva),
4. Gaya Prapitamaha (Brahma),
5. Kurukshetra (Sthanu),
6. Prabhas (Shashishekhara),
7. Pushkar (Ajagandhi),
8. Visweshwara (Vishwa),
9. Attahaas (Mahanaad),
10. Mahendra (Mahavrat),
11. Ujjain (Mahaakaal),
12. Marukot (Mahotkat),
13. Shankhakarna( Maha Teja),
14. Gokarna ( Mahabal),
15. Rudrakoti ( Maha Yoga),
16. Sthaleswar (Mahalinga),
17. Harshit (Harsha),
18. Vrishabhadwaj ( Vrishabha),
19. Kedar (Ishaana),
20. Madhyamakeshwar (Sharva),
21. Suparna (Sahasraankshu),
22. Kartikeswara (Susukshma),
23. Vastrapath (Bhav),
24. Kanakhal (Ugra),
25. Bhadrakarna (Siva),
26. Dandak (Dandin),
27. Tridanda (Urthvaretha),
28. Kurujangal (Chandisha),
29. Ekamra (Krittivasa),
30. Chhagleya (Kapardi),
31. Kaalinjar (Neelakantha),
32. Mandaleswar (Sri Kantha),
33. Kashmir (Vijaya),
34. Marudeswar (Jayanta),
35. Harischandra (Hara),
36. Puraschandra (Shankar),
37. Vameswar (Jati),
38. Kukkuteswar (Sowmya),
39. Bhasmagatra ( Bhuteswar),
40. Amarakanthak (Omkara),
41. Trisandhya (Trayambak),
42. Viraja (Trilochan),
43. Omkareswar ( Deepta),
44. Pashupatinath in Nepal (Pashupati),
45. Dushkarna (Yamalinga),
46. Karaveera (Kapali),
47. Jaleswar (Trisuli),
48. Sri Shaila (Tripurantak),
49. Ayodhya (Nageshwar),
50. Patala (Haatakeswar),
51. Kaarohan (Nakuleesha),
52. Devika (Umapati),
53. Bhairava (Bhairavakar),
54. Purvasaagar (Amar),
55. Saptagodavari Tirtha (Bhim),
56. Nirmaleswar (Shambhu),
57. Karnikar (Ganadhyaksha),
58. Kailasa ( Ganadhipa),
59. Gangadwar (Himasthaan),
60. Jala Linga (Jalapriya),
61. Badabaagni (Anala),
62. Badarikashwar (Bhima),
63. Sreshthasthan (Kotiswar),
64. Vindhyachal (Varaha),
65. Hemakuntha (Virupaaksha ),
66. Gandhamaadan ( Bhurbhuva),
67. Lingeswar ( Varada)
68. Lanka ( Naraantak)
971. ॐ चतुनवितम ा ने नमः ।
OM caturnavatimantrātmanē namaḥ ।

अ ाि ंश ला म ाः प ाश ातृकाः कलाः
हं सः शुिचः ति ुिव ुय िन ि यंबकं
ति ोमूलिव ेित चतुनवित सं काः
शु ै क सू े जामद ेन विणताः
चतुनवितम ा ा ताव ा को भवान्

aṣṭātriṃśatkalā mantrāḥ pañcāśanmātṛkāḥ kalāḥ

haṃsaḥ śuciḥ pratadviṣṇurviṣṇuryoni triyaṃbakaṃ
tadviṣṇormūlavidyeti caturnavati saṃjñakāḥ
dravyaśuddhyai kalpasūtre jāmadagnyena varṇitāḥ
caturnavatimantrātmā tāvanmantrātmako bhavān

There are thirty eight kalā mantrās fifty mātṛkāḥ kalās, haṃsaḥ, śuciḥ,
pratadviṣṇurviṣṇu, yoni triyaṃbakaṃ, tadviṣṇormūlavidya totaling to ninety
four mantras prescribed by parashurama kalpasutra for the purification of
things which are used in the worship and lord Ganesha is the one who
purifies them being in the form of all these mantras and hence he is called
the form of ninety four mantras.
972. ॐ ष व िधक भवे नमः ।
OM ṣaṇṇavatyadhikaprabhavē namaḥ ।

त राजे ष वितः ो ा ीच दे वताः

िव ागणेशयोय गा ायतेिधकदे वताः
तासामीशः सम ानां ष व िधक भुः

tantrarāje ṣaṇṇavatiḥ proktā śrīcakradevatāḥ

vidyāgaṇeśayoryogājjāyatedhikadevatāḥ
tāsāmīśaḥ samastānāṃ ṣaṇṇavatyadhikaprabhuḥ

In tantrarāja tantra, ninty six deities residing in śrīcakra the yantra of

goddess lalitā. By the combination of śrīvidyā and ganeśa mantras, more
mantras are formed and more deities too (every mantra is a deity) Ganesha
who is the lord of all those mantras and the deities of the mantras is praised
by this name.
973. ॐ शतान ाय नमः ।
OM ṡatānandāya namaḥ ।

शतान ः शतगुणा आन ा मानुषादयः

ान ािदमा ये ते सवऽिप तदा काः

śatānandaḥ śataguṇā ānandā mānuṣādayaḥ

brahmānandādimā ye te sarve'pi tadātmakāḥ

The ānanda (bliss) is listed starting from humanly bliss and the bliss of
higher heavenly planes are described hundred times more than the human
bliss and more higher heavenly planes which are hundred times more
blissful than the plane named below it. The list ends with the brahmānandā
being the top most bliss. Lord Ganesha is in the form of all those levels of
bliss. All those levels of bliss are just a minute part of him. He is the
embodiment of the highest bliss.
974. ॐ शतधृतये नमः ।
OM ṡatadhṛtayē namaḥ ।

ा ानामन ानां धता शतधृितभवान्

brahmāṇḍānāmanantānāṃ dhartā śatadhṛtirbhavān

One who bears the countless universes is known as ṡatadhṛti

975. ॐ शतप ायते णाय नमः ।
OM ṡatapatrāyatēkṣaṇāya namaḥ ।

प प ायता ं शतप ायते णः

padmapatrāyatākṣastvaṃ śatapatrāyatekṣaṇaḥ

One whose eyes are like the wide leaves of lotus.

976. ॐ शतानीकाय नमः ।
OM ṡatānīkāya namaḥ ।

शतानीको भू रसै ः

śatānīko bhūrisainyaḥ

One who has the limitless army, he has everything as his army, he can
protect the devotees using anything and anyone and he can punish the evil
using anything and anyone.
977. ॐ शतमखाय नमः ।
OM ṡatamakhāya namaḥ ।

श ः शतमखो भवान् अथवा ब सं ािन पूजनादीिन य सः

śakraḥ śatamakho bhavān athavā bahusaṃkhyāni pūjanādīni yasya saḥ

One who is in the form of Indra the king of the gods (one who has done
hundred ashvamedha - horse sacrifice rituals)

Lord Ganesha is worshipped by hundreds of sacred fire sacrifices and hence

he is called ṡatamakha.
978. ॐ शतधारावरायुधाय नमः ।
OM ṡatadhārāvarāyudhāya namaḥ ।

शतं धारा अरा ी ा यदायुधवर सः

व ो ृ ायुधोवािप शतधारावरायुधः

śataṃ dhārā arāstīkṣā yadāyudhavarasya saḥ

vajrotkṛṣṭāyudhovāpi śatadhārāvarāyudhaḥ

ṡatadhārā - that which has hundred sharp spikes

vara- great

āyudha - weapon

One who has a weapon with hundreds of spikes. vajra (the weapon of
Indra), the forms of Ganesha holding vajra weapon are remembered and
revered through this name. One who has the great vajra as his weapon.

Ganesha has weapons which are greater than vajra and hence he is called
ṡatadhārāvarāyudha - one who has weapons greater than vajra
979. ॐ सह प िनलयाय नमः ।
OM sahasrapatranilayāya namaḥ ।

सह प िनलयो र थप गः

sahasrapatranilayo brahmarandhrasthapadmagaḥ

One who resides in the sahasrāra chakra the chakra which is above the six
chakras - the yogic power centers and is situated in the crown.
980. ॐ सह फणभूषणाय नमः ।
OM sahasraphaṇabhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।

फणासह वद् भू ः सह फणभूषणः

phaṇāsahasravadbhūṣyaḥ sahasraphaṇabhūṣaṇaḥ

One who is adorned by Ananta the serpent who has thousand heads by
being lord Ganesha’s ornament.
981. ॐ सह शी पु षाय नमः ।
OM sahasraṡīrṣṇē puruṣāya namaḥ ।

सह शीषा पु षः इ ेकं नाम ते ु टं

sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ ityekaṃ nāma te sphuṭaṃ

He is the lord with thousand faces. This expresses his limitlessness, all the
faces we see are his, and all the forms are only his reflection.

जपाशोणगा ं सह ानाना ं
ि साह बा ं ि साह ने ं
सुग ानुिल ं सुर ा रा ं
भजेऽहं सह ा सं ं गणेशं

japāṡōṇagātraṃ sahasrānānāḍhyaṃ
dvisāhasrabāhuṃ trisāhasranētraṃ
sugandhānuliptaṃ suraktāmbarāḍhyaṃ
bhajē'haṃ sahasrāsyasaṃjñaṃ gaṇēṡaṃ

I worship the lord sahasrāsya gaṇēṡa who has appearance of reddish

complexion like the color of japāpushpa (China rose), has thousand heads,
two thousand hands and three thousand eyes (three eyes per face) one who
has fragrant pastes applied in him and is adorned by a red cloth.
982. ॐ सह ा ाय नमः ।
OM sahasrākṣāya namaḥ ।

अन ने चरणः सह ा ः सह पात्

anantanetracaraṇaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt

One who has thousand eyes, the all seer.

983. ॐ सह पदे नमः ।
OM sahasrapadē namaḥ ।

One who has thousand feet, one who is spread everywhere.

984. ॐ सह नामसं ु ाय नमः ।
OM sahasranāmasaṃstutyāya namaḥ ।

सह नाम सं ु ः ु ह न नामिभः
यमािवशंित नामािन सवाणीित िकल ुतेः

sahasranāma saṃstutyaḥ stutyarhonantanāmabhiḥ

yamāviśaṃti nāmāni sarvāṇīti kila śruteḥ

One who can be praised by thousands of names because he has limitless

qualities and can be praised with how many ever names we can use to
describe his qualities but still there will be much left to praise. One who is
worthy of being praised by thousands of names. He has thousands of names
indicating that he has thousands of forms and thousands of qualities and
aspects to be praised.
985. ॐ सह ा बलापहाय नमः ।
OM sahasrākṣabalāpahāya namaḥ ।

िस ं त ुराणे यत् सह ा बलापहः

prasiddhaṃ tatpurāṇe yat sahasrākṣabalāpahaḥ

One who took away the pride of indra, the story is elaborately discussed in
his purāṇa – the Ganesha purāṇa.
986. ॐ दशसह फणभृ िणराजकृतासनाय नमः ।
OM daṡasahasraphaṇabhṛtphaṇirājakṛtāsanāya namaḥ ।

दशसह फणभृ िणराजकृतासनः

इ या सृि िनमातुः िकमसा ं तव भो

daśasahasraphaṇabhṛtphaṇirājakṛtāsanaḥ
icchayā sṛṣṭinirmātuḥ kimasādhyaṃ tavaprabho

One who is seated upon a serpent with ten thousand heads. We all know
that there is Ananta - the king of the serpents who has thousand heads
described in various purāṇas as the form of lord Vishnu and lord Shiva. A
serpent with ten thousand heads is not heard about even in the purāṇas and
hence the commentator further explains that there is nothing impossible for
the lord Ganesha. He can create anything by will.
987. ॐ अ ाशीितसह ा महिष ो य ताय नमः ।
OM aṣṭāṡītisahasrādyamaharṣi stōtrayantritāya namaḥ ।

सविव ाकलारािशर णैक योजनः

िव ुना िहमव ृ े थािपता गृहमेिधनः
पुराणे वै वे ो ा ैः ु ोिस िनय तः
अ ाशीितसह ा महिष ो य तः

sarvavidyākalārāśirakṣaṇaikaprayojanaḥ
viṣṇunā himavatpṛṣṭhe sthāpitā gṛhamedhinaḥ
purāṇe vaiṣṇave proktāstaiḥ stutyosi niyantritaḥ
aṣṭāśītisahasrādyamaharṣi stotrayantritaḥ

One who is worshipped, praised by the hymns of the eighty eight thousand
sages and seers. It is described in a purāṇa of lord Vishnu that lord Vishnu
established a big group of seers at the top of the Himalayas for the sole
purpose of preserving various kinds of arts and wisdoms. Those great seers
are householders. Lord Ganesha is praised by their hymns.
988. ॐ ल ाधीशि याधाराय नमः ।
OM lakṣādhīṡapriyādhārāya namaḥ ।

ल ाधीशि याधारो ल ाधीशा धने राः

तेषां ि यः स ाधारो धनवृ थमाि तः

lakṣādhīśapriyādhāro lakṣādhīśā dhaneśvarāḥ

teṣāṃ priyaḥ sannādhāro dhanavṛddhyarthamāśritaḥ

lakṣādhīśa - are the lords of abundance of wealth. One who is loved by

them (priya) and one who is the prime reason for the prosperity and one
who is the cause and base (ādhāra) of their sustainment and development is
praised as lakṣādhīṡapriyādhāra.
989. ॐ ल ाधारमनोमयाय नमः ।
OM lakṣādhāramanōmayāya namaḥ ।

ल ािण िच थैयाथ िस ािन तदाि तं

मनो य तदा ा ं ल ाधारमनोमयः

lakṣāṇi cittasthairyārthaṃ prasiddhāni tadāśritaṃ

mano yasya tadātmā tvaṃ lakṣādhāramanomayaḥ

One who becomes one with the minds which stabilizes itself in thinking,
remembering and meditating on the characteristics of the absolute god. One
who resides in true worshippers following the norms of sadhana and
devotion.
990. ॐ चतुल जप ीताय नमः ।
OM caturlakṣajapaprītāya namaḥ ।

चतुल जप ीतः पुर या िह सा मनोः

caturlakṣajapaprītaḥ puraścaryā hi sā manoḥ

One who is pleased by the recitation of his mantras for four lac times.
Usually mantras are recited as akshara laksha. If a mantra has twenty four
syllables, then it is chanted for 24 lac times to please the deity of the mantra
and attain the benefit, but however lengthy a mantra of Ganesha may be,
one can attain the fruits of the chanting just by chanting the mantra four lac
times.
991. ॐ चतुल कािशताय नमः ।
OM caturlakṣaprakāṡitāya namaḥ ।

पुराणा ादश ंथसं ा ल चतु यं

तैः कािशत प ं चतुल कािशतः

purāṇāṣṭādaśagraṃthasaṃkhyā lakṣacatuṣṭayaṃ
taiḥprakāśitarūpastvaṃ caturlakṣaprakāśitaḥ

One who is clearly showed (described) by the eighteen major purāṇas. The
total number of shlokas in eighteen purāṇas is four lacs and hence he is
praised as one who is shown by the four lacs (caturlakṣaprakāṡita)
992. ॐ चतुरशीितल ाणां जीवानां दे हसं थताय नमः ।
OM caturaṡītilakṣāṇāṃ jīvānāṃ dēhasaṃsthitāya namaḥ ।

सवजीवा तेय ान् अव े द रोिचषः

कलंकतापासंपकः क ते नामिभ िभः
चतुरशीितल ाणां जीवानां दे हसं थतः
कोिटसूय तीकाशः कोिटच ां शुिनमलः

sarvajīvātma teyattān avacchedaśca rociṣaḥ

kalaṃkatāpāsaṃparkaḥ kathyate nāmabhistribhiḥ
caturaśītilakṣāṇāṃ jīvānāṃ dehasaṃsthitaḥ
koṭisūryapratīkāśaḥ koṭicandrāṃśunirmalaḥ

One who resides in each of the eighty four lac kinds of species (beings) as
the ātman.

जलजा नवल ािण थावरा ल िवंशितः

कमयो ल ािण पि णो दशल काः ि ंश ल ािणपशवः चतुल ािण मानवाः

jalajā navalakṣāṇi sthāvarā lakṣaviṃśatiḥ karmayo rudralakṣāṇi pakṣiṇo

daśalakṣakāḥ triṃśanlakṣāṇipaśavaḥ caturlakṣāṇi mānavāḥ

Puranas classify the species as 9 lac aquatics, 20 lac plants, trees, herbs and
food grains, 11 lac insects, worms 10 lac birds and 30 lac animals and 4 lac
human species.
993. ॐ कोिटसूय तीकाशाय नमः ।
OM kōṭisūryapratīkāṡāya namaḥ ।

One who is as radiant as millions of suns rising at the same time.

994. ॐ कोिटच ां शुिनमलाय नमः ।
OM kōṭicandrāṃṡunirmalāya namaḥ ।

One who is as pure white as the rays of millions of moons.

995. ॐ िशवाभवा ु कोिटिवनायकधुर राय नमः ।
OM ṡivābhavādhyuṣṭakōṭivināyakadhurandharāya namaḥ ।

हािवनायकािभ ाः साधकोिट या काः

भव च िशवाया ेकं स त ितः
िशवाभवा ु कोिटिवनायकधुर रः

grahāvināyakābhikhyāḥ sārdhakoṭitrayātmakāḥ
bhavasya ca śivāyāśca pratyekaṃ santi tatpatiḥ
śivābhavādhyuṣṭakoṭivināyakadhurandharaḥ

There are grahās named vināyakās. They are eight crores in number. There
are three and half crore of these grahās serving śivā (goddess umā) and
another three and half crores serving bhava (lord Shiva) lord Ganesha is the
lord of those grahās.
996. ॐ स कोिटमहाम म तावयवद् युतये नमः ।
OM saptakōṭimahāmantramantritāvayavadyutayē namaḥ ।

िव प ते ािन सवम ािधदे वताः

अतः संजातम ै ै तसेऽवयवैरिप
स कोिटमहाम म तावयवद् युितः

viśvarūpasya teṅgāni sarvamantrādhidevatāḥ

ataḥ saṃjātamantraistairdyotase'vayavairapi
saptakoṭimahāmantramantritāvayavadyutiḥ

In the lord's universal form all the gods form a part of his body, the gods are
non different to their mantras and hence the lord Ganesha is described as
having seven crore mantras as his body parts.

In upasana khanda of Ganesha purana it is said by Brahma the creator

अन ा िह मुने म ाः गणेश महा नः

उपासनं विद ािम शी ं िस कर च
स कोिटमहाम ा गणेश ागमे थताः
त ह ं िशवो वेद िकि ि दहं मुने

anantā hi mune mantrāḥ gaṇeśasya mahātmanaḥ

upāsanaṃ vadiṣyāmi śīghraṃ siddhikarasya ca
saptakoṭimahāmantrā gaṇeśasyāgame sthitāḥ
tadrahasyaṃ śivo veda kiñcitkiñcidahaṃ mune

There are limitless mantras of Ganesha the great, the mantras which give
the fruit quickly are described in the agamas dealing with Ganesha’s
worship. The mantras are seven crore in number. Lord Shiva knows the
secret of all those mantras and I (Brahma) also know a little. Let me tell you
about the worship which gives desired fruits quickly, O sage.
997. ॐ यि ंश ोिटसुर ेणी णतपादु काय नमः ।
OM trayasriṃṡatkōṭisuraṡrēṇīpraṇatapādukāya namaḥ ।

ई शा ािधक ः कोिपदे व तोभवान्

यि ंश ोिटसुर ेणी णतपादु कः

īdṛśānnādhikastvattaḥ kopidevastatobhavān
trayasriṃśatkoṭisuraśreṇīpraṇatapādukaḥ

Since all the gods and goddesses are a tiny part of his body, no one is
greater than him and hence he is worshipped by all such gods and
goddesses who are a part of him.
998. ॐ अन ना े नमः ।
OM anantanāmnē namaḥ ।

अन नामा सवऽिप श ा ामतां गताः

यावत् िति तं तावती वािगित ुतेः

anantanāmā sarve'pi śabdāstvannāmatāṃgatāḥ

yāvat pratiṣṭhitaṃ brahma tāvatī vāgiti śruteḥ

All the words refer to you being your name. The Vedas says, till Brahman is
invoked there are words. Means the ultimate purpose of the word is to
invoke Brahman.
999. ॐ अन ि ये नमः ।
OM anantaṡriyē namaḥ ।

अन ीरसं ा े िव ासंपि कीतयः

anantaśrīrasaṃkhyāste vidyāsaṃpattikīrtayaḥ

One who has limitless wisdom, knowledge wealth and glory.

अन ा अप रिमता ीः पराश र ेित अन ीः

पारा श िविवधैव ूयते इित ुतेः

anantā aparimitā śrīḥ parāśaktirasyeti anantaśrīḥ

pārāsya śaktirvividhaiva śrūyate iti śruteḥ

He has limitless wealth (power) his wealth is the greatest power parāśakti.
Vedas also mention that his great power is well known in different forms.
1000. ॐ अन ान सौ दाय नमः ॥ १०००॥
OM anantānantasaukhyadāya namaḥ ॥ १०००॥

ाित कमन ानामान े गणना तु या

ताव ं दददान ं अन ान सौ दः
अन ान दानं तु ा ै ते पयव ित

prātisvikamanantānāmānantye gaṇanā tu yā
tāvantaṃ dadadānandaṃ anantānantasaukhyadaḥ
anantānanda dānaṃ tu svādvaite paryavasyati

In the measurements of bliss which is clearly described in

taitareeyopanishad. The supreme GOD Ganesha gives limitless bliss which
tops the list and is greater than the bliss attained by the dwellers of various
planes and states.

Bestowing of that greatest bliss results in bestowing the greatest wisdom

and experience of non duality with Brahman (Ganesha)
Phala Shruti

इित वैनायकं ना ां सह िमदमी रतम् ।

इदं ा े मु त यः पठित हं नरः ॥ १७१॥

iti vaināyakaṃ nāmnāṃ sahasramidamīritam ।

idaṃ brāhme muhūrte yaḥ paṭhati pratyahaṃ naraḥ ॥ 171॥

Thus the thousand names of vināyaka have been told to you. One who
recites this in the brahmi muhoorta (starting from the first few minutes of
sun rise) the benefits of doing so are described in the following shlokas

कर थं त सकलमैिहकामु कं सुखम् ।
आयुरारो मै य धैय शौय बलं यशः ॥ १७२॥

karasthaṃ tasya sakalamaihikāmuṣmikaṃ sukham ।

āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ dhairyaṃ śauryaṃ balaṃ yaśaḥ ॥ 172॥

Both worldly pleasures and heavenly pleasures are in the hands of the
devotee, one who recites the hymn attains long life, good health, wealth
(yogic powers), courage and stability, valor strength and glory.

मेधा ा धृितः का ः सौभा मिभ पता ।

स ं दया मा शा दाि ं धमशीलता ॥ १७३॥

medhā prajñā dhṛtiḥ kāntiḥ saubhāgyamabhirūpatā ।

satyaṃ dayā kṣamā śāntirdākṣiṇyaṃ dharmaśīlatā ॥ 173॥

Wisdom, good memory, attractiveness, fortune, good look, truth, kindness,

patience to bear stuff, forgiving nature, peace, skillfulness and
righteousness.

जग ंयमनं िव संवादो वेदपाटवम् ।

सभापा मौदाय गा ीय वचसम् ॥ १७४॥
jagatsaṃyamanaṃ viśvasaṃvādo vedapāṭavam ।
sabhāpāṇḍityamaudāryaṃ gāmbhīryaṃ brahmavarcasam ॥ 174

Controlling the worlds, talking about various things in the worlds,

proficiency in Vedas, skill of showing one’s knowledge efficiently in
courts, nobility and generosity, earnestness and sanctity.

ओज ेजः कुलं शीलं तापो वीयमायता ।

ानं िव ानमा ं थैय िव ासता तथा ॥ १७५॥

ojastejaḥ kulaṃ śīlaṃ pratāpo vīryamāryatā ।

jñānaṃ vijñānamāstikyaṃ sthairyaṃ viśvāsatā tathā ॥ 175॥

Splendor and vigor, good lineage, character, power and majesty, honor,
robustness, wisdom, practical experience and application of wisdom, trust
in god and Vedas, stability, belief.

धनधा ािदवृ सकृद जपा वेत् ।

व ं चतुिवधं नृणां जपाद जायते ॥ १७६॥

dhanadhānyādivṛddhiśca sakṛdasya japādbhavet ।

vaśyaṃ caturvidhaṃ viśvaṃ japādasya prajāyate ॥ 176॥

Prosperity of wealth (money) and food grains are attained by chanting this
hymn once. One will be able to make four kinds of people obedient to his
will. The four types are gods, humans, animals and immobiles

रा ो राजकल राजपु म णः ।
ज ते य व ाथ स दास जायते ॥ १७७॥
rājño rājakalatrasya rājaputrasya mantriṇaḥ ।
japyate yasya vaśyārthe sa dāsastasya jāyate ॥ 177॥

Kings, queens, princes and ministers will be subdued to the will of the
chanter when chanted with the desire to make them obedient. They become
slaves.

धमाथकाममो ाणामनायासेन साधनम् ।

शािकनीडािकनीर ोय हभयापहम् ॥ १७८॥

dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāmanāyāsena sādhanam ।
śākinīḍākinīrakṣoyakṣagrahabhayāpaham ॥ 178॥

This hymn is the easy way to attain righteousness, wealth, desires and
liberation. It also takes away the fear from different kinds of negative and
evil forces and rectify their effects.

सा ा सुखदं सवसप मदमदनम् ।

सम कलह ंिस द बीज रोहणम् ॥ १७९॥

sāmrājyasukhadaṃ sarvasapatnamadamardanam ।
samastakalahadhvaṃsi dagdhabījaprarohaṇam ॥ 179॥

Gives all the happiness of attaining a kingdom, destroys the pride of the
devotees' enemies. It rectifies all kinds of quarrels; it brings back potency in
the sperms and blesses the devotees with the ability to give birth.

दु ः शमनं ु ािमिच सादनम् ।

षट् कमा महािस ि काल ानकारणम् ॥ १८०॥

duḥsvapnaśamanaṃ kruddhasvāmicittaprasādanam ।
ṣatkarmāṣṭamahāsiddhitrikālajñānakāraṇam ॥ 180॥

It rectifies the ill effects of bad dreams, rectifies the anger of higher
officials, kings, and lords, and blesses us with six mantric powers, the eight
great yogic powers, wisdom to know past, present and future.

परकृ शमनं परच मदनम् ।

सं ामर े सवषािमदमेकं जयावहम् ॥ १८१॥
parakṛtyapraśamanaṃ paracakrapramardanam .
saṃgrāmaraṅge sarveṣāmidamekaṃ jayāvaham .. 181..

That which destroys the sorceries done in various forms against us by our
enemies, chanting this also blesses us with victory in wars.

सवव दोष ं गभर ैककारणम् ।

प ते हं य ो ं गणपते रदम् ॥ १८२॥

sarvavandhyatvadoṣaghnaṃ garbharakṣaikakāraṇam ।
paṭhyate pratyahaṃ yatra stotraṃ gaṇapateridam ॥ 182॥

It rectifies childlessness in women, protects the fetus, where this hymn of

Ganapati is chanted every morning.

दे शे त न दु िभ मीतयो दु रतािन च ।
न त े हं जहाित ीय ायं ज ते वः ॥ १८३॥

deśe tatra na durbhikṣamītayo duritāni ca ।

na tadgehaṃ jahāti śrīryatrāyaṃ japyate stavaḥ ॥ 183॥

There won’t be scarcity and famine in the place where this hymn is recited.
There would be no obstacles and problems in agriculture. Lakshmee the
goddess of wealth doesn't leave the place where the hymn is chanted (i.e.)
she blesses them with wealth which never leaves.

यकु मेहाशभग रिवषूिचकाः ।

गु ं ीहानमशमानमितसारं महोदरम् ॥ १८४॥

kṣayakuṣṭhapramehārśabhagandaraviṣūcikāḥ ।
gulmaṃ plīhānamaśamānamatisāraṃ mahodaram ॥ 184॥

Tuberculosis, leprosy, urinary disease, hemorrhoids, fistula in the vagina or

in the anus, cholera, chronic enlargement of the spleen or any glandular
enlargement in the abdomen, disease of the spleen, suffering from gravel,
diarrhea, swollen belly

कासं ासमुदावत शूलं शोफामयोदरम् ।

िशरोरोगं विमं िह ां ग मालामरोचकम् ॥ १८५॥

kāsaṃ śvāsamudāvartaṃ śūlaṃ śophāmayodaram ।

śirorogaṃ vamiṃ hikkāṃ gaṇḍamālāmarocakam ॥ 185॥

Cough, lung disease, pains, intestinal diseases, head diseases, nausea,

hiccup, inflammation of the glands of the neck, loss of appetite and
indigestion.

वातिप कफ ि दोषजिनत रम् ।

आग ुिवषमं शीतमु ं चैकािहकािदकम् ॥ १८६॥

vātapittakaphadvandvatridoṣajanitajvaram ।
āgantuviṣamaṃ śītamuṣṇaṃ caikāhikādikam ॥ 186॥

Various fevers and diseases caused by imbalance of vata, pitta and kapha.
Fevers due to food poisons, cold fever and other kinds of fever.

इ ाद् यु मनु ं वा रोगदोषािदस वम् ।

सव शमय ाशु ो ा सकृ पः ॥ १८७॥

ityādyuktamanuktaṃ vā rogadoṣādisambhavam ।
sarvaṃ praśamayatyāśu stotrasyāsya sakṛjjapaḥ ॥ 187॥

The diseases which were enlisted in the shlokas and those which are not
enlisted. The diseases which are the result of various sins. Every such thing
is pacified by the single recitation of this hymn.

ा तेऽ जपा ः ीशू ै ः पिततैरिप ।

सह नामम ोऽयं जिपत ः शुभा ये ॥ १८८॥
prāpyate'sya japātsiddhiḥ strīśūdraiḥ patitairapi ।
sahasranāmamantro'yaṃ japitavyaḥ śubhāptaye ॥ 188॥

This hymn can be recited by anyone (any gender, any caste) and even by the
fallen (those who lost their good qualities due to their sins) and they will
attain the fruit of chanting.

This hymn of thousand names is a mantra and is to be chanted for attaining

all kinds of good.

महागणपतेः ो ं सकामः जपि दम् ।

इ या सकलान् भोगानुपभु ेह पािथवान् ॥ १८९॥

mahāgaṇapateḥ stotraṃ sakāmaḥ prajapannidam ।

icchayā sakalān bhogānupabhujyeha pārthivān ॥ 189॥

One who chants this hymn of mahāgaṇapati with devotion to accomplish

various desires gets them fulfilled and enjoys all the worldly pleasures.

मनोरथफलैिद ै मयानैमनोरमैः ।
च े भा रोपे शवािदस सु ॥ १९०॥

manorathaphalairdivyairvyomayānairmanoramaiḥ ।
candrendrabhāskaropendrabrahmaśarvādisadmasu ॥ 190॥

After the death, they ride the great divine flying machines to various abodes
of gods like Moon, Indra, Sun, Vishnu, Brahma and Shiva.

काम पः कामगितः कामतो िवचरि ह ।

भु ा यथे ता भोगानभी ैः सह ब ुिभः ॥ १९१॥

kāmarūpaḥ kāmagatiḥ kāmadaḥ kāmadeśvaraḥ ।

bhuktvā yathepsitānbhogānabhīṣṭaiḥ saha bandhubhiḥ ॥ 191॥
They attain their desired appearance and wander wherever they want and
enjoy luxuries of the divine planes along with their relatives.

गणेशानुचरो भू ा गणो गणपिति यः ।

न ी रािदसान ै न तः सकलैगणैः ॥ १९२॥

gaṇeśānucaro bhūtvā gaṇo gaṇapatipriyaḥ ।

nandīśvarādisānandairnanditaḥ sakalairgaṇaiḥ ॥ 192॥

Then the devotee becomes a holy servant of lord Ganesha and loves lord
Ganesha and is loved so much by lord Ganesha, is appreciated by the
blissful holy servants of lord Shiva. (nandikeshwara and others)

िशवा ां कृपया पु िनिवशेषं च लािलतः ।

िशवभ ः पूणकामो गणे रवरा ुनः ॥ १९३॥

śivābhyāṃ kṛpayā putranirviśeṣaṃ ca lālitaḥ ।

śivabhaktaḥ pūrṇakāmo gaṇeśvaravarātpunaḥ ॥ 193॥

Lord Shiva and mother pārvati show love and kindness as they do to
Ganesha himself. The devotee gets devoted to lord Shiva, all his desires are
attained with nothing left to attain, by the blessing of Ganesha.

जाित रो धमपरः सावभौमोऽिभजायते ।

िन ाम ु जपि ं भ ा िव ेशत रः ॥ १९४॥

jātismaro dharmaparaḥ sārvabhaumo'bhijāyate ।

niṣkāmastu japannityaṃ bhaktyā vighneśatatparaḥ ॥ 194॥

He becomes a great righteous king who has memories of his past birth.

One who chants this hymn always without the aim of attaining any desires
and having Ganesha as his sole aim, devoted to Ganesha...

योगिस ं परां ा ानवैरा संयुतः ।

िनर रे िनराबाधे परमान संि ते ॥ १९५॥

yogasiddhiṃ parāṃ prāpya jñānavairāgyasaṃyutaḥ ।

nirantare nirābādhe paramānandasaṃjñite ॥ 195॥

Thus attains the great fruit of yoga (ultimate wisdom) the devotee is
unattached to this world and higher planes, realizing that only Brahman
(absolute god) is the highest spiritual truth. He experiences ultimate bliss
which has no interruptions.

िव ो ीण परे पूण पुनरावृि विजते ।

लीनो वैनायके धाि रमते िन िनवृते ॥ १९६॥

viśvottīrṇe pare pūrṇe punarāvṛttivarjite ।

līno vaināyake dhāmni ramate nityanirvṛte ॥ 196॥

The devotee blissfully becomes one with the eternal divine light of Ganesha
with is beyond all the worlds and the state which has no coming back, no
rebirth. He attains the ultimate liberation.

यो नामिभ तैद ैः पूजयेदचये रः ।

राजानो व तां या रपवो या दासताम् ॥ १९७॥

yo nāmabhirhutairdattaiḥ pūjayedarcayennaraḥ ।
rājāno vaśyatāṃ yānti ripavo yānti dāsatām ॥ 197॥

One who gives oblations in the sacred fire, gives various offerings and
worships Ganesha makes kings obedient by will and enslaves enemies.

त िस म ाणां दु लभा े िस यः ।
मूलम ादिप ो िमदं ि यतमं मम ॥ १९८॥

tasya sidhyanti mantrāṇāṃ durlabhāśceṣṭasiddhayaḥ ।

mūlamantrādapi stotramidaṃ priyatamaṃ mama ॥ 198॥
He attains the fruits of chanting the mantras easily; he also attains various
hard to get benefits and desires.

This hymn is loved more than my main mantra by me (says Ganesha)

नभ े मािस शु ायां चतु ा मम ज िन ।

दू वािभनामिभः पूजां तपणं िविधव रे त् ॥ १९९॥

nabhasye māsi śuklāyāṃ caturthyāṃ mama janmani ।

dūrvābhirnāmabhiḥ pūjāṃ tarpaṇaṃ vidhivaccaret ॥ 199॥

In the fourth day of shukla paksha of Bhādrapada month, the date of my

birth, my devotees shall worship me by offering a pair of doorva grass
reciting each name of the sahasranāma stotra and then do the tharpana ritual
as prescribed by the scriptures.

अ ैिवशेषेण कुया सुसंयुतः ।

त े तं धनं धा मै य िवजयो यशः ॥ २००॥

aṣṭadravyairviśeṣeṇa kuryādbhaktisusaṃyutaḥ ।
tasyepsitaṃ dhanaṃ dhānyamaiśvaryaṃ vijayo yaśaḥ ॥ 200॥

Then worship me with oblations of eight auspicious things (already

discussed) with true devotion, all their desires are fulfilled, they are blessed
with wealth, food grains, yogic powers, victory and fame.

भिव ित न स े हः पु पौ ािदकं सुखम् ।

इदं जिपतं ो ं पिठतं ािवतं ुतम् ॥ २०१॥

bhaviṣyati na sandehaḥ putrapautrādikaṃ sukham ।

idaṃ prajapitaṃ stotraṃ paṭhitaṃ śrāvitaṃ śrutam ॥ 201॥

They will undoubtedly attain the fortune of having sons, daughters,

grandsons and granddaughters and enjoy the happiness they get through
them. This hymn when chanted studied, listened and told...

ाकृतं चिचतं ातं िवमृ मिभव तम् ।

इहामु च िव ेषां िव ै य दायकम् ॥ २०२॥

vyākṛtaṃ carcitaṃ dhyātaṃ vimṛṣṭamabhivanditam ।

ihāmutra ca viśveṣāṃ viśvaiśvaryapradāyakam ॥ 202॥

Explained, discussed, contemplated, thought of, and praised, they are

blessed with worldly pleasures and heavenly pleasures and are granted
universal power and wealth.

चा रणा ेष येन स ायते वः ।

सर ते िशवोद् भूतैगणैर कोिटिभः ॥ २०३॥

svacchandacāriṇāpyeṣa yena sandhāryate stavaḥ ।

sa rakṣyate śivodbhūtairgaṇairadhyaṣṭakoṭibhiḥ ॥ 203॥

Those who chant this hymn or have it in their mind while walking freely are
protected by the eight crore ghanas of lord Shiva.

िल खतं पु क ो ं म भूतं पूजयेत् ।

त सव मा ल ीः सि ध े िनर रम् ॥ २०४॥

likhitaṃ pustakastotraṃ mantrabhūtaṃ prapūjayet ।

tatra sarvottamā lakṣmīḥ sannidhatte nirantaram ॥ 204॥

The hymn which is a great mantra should be written in a book and that text
must be worshipped with various offerings and as a result, goddess
Lakshmee (embodiment of wealth) lives there and shows her presence in
the form of greatest wealth.

दानैरशेषैर खलै तै
तीथरशेषैर खलैमखै ।
न त लं िव ित
य णेशसह नाम रणेन स ः ॥ २०५॥

dānairaśeṣairakhilairvrataiśca
tīrthairaśeṣairakhilairmakhaiśca ।
na tatphalaṃ vindati
yadgaṇeśasahasranāmasmaraṇena sadyaḥ ॥ 205॥

The benefits attained by the recitation of the hymn are described. The fruit
attained by the recitation of the sahasranāma once is greater than the fruit of
countless dānas (giving gifts to the noble), taking countless vows of
austerities, bathing in countless sacred rivers, doing various sacrifice rituals
in sacred fire.

एत ा ां सह ं पठित िदनमणौ हं
ो हाने सायं म ने वा
ि षवणमथवा स तं वा जनो यः ।
स ादै यधुयः भवित वचसां
कीितमु ै नोित दा र ं ह िव ं
वशयित सुिचरं वधते पु पौ ैः ॥ २०६॥

etannāmnāṃ sahasraṃ paṭhati dinamaṇau pratyahaṃ

projjihāne sāyaṃ madhyandine vā
triṣavaṇamathavā santataṃ vā jano yaḥ ।
sa syādaiśvaryadhuryaḥ prabhavati vacasāṃ
kīrtimuccaistanoti dāridryaṃ hanti viśvaṃ
vaśayati suciraṃ vardhate putrapautraiḥ ॥ 206॥

One who chants this hymn early in the morning, in the late morning or in
the evening or afternoon or all the three times or all the time, becomes very
powerful, becomes knowledgeable and skillful in the art of words
(communication and explanation), attains great fame, poverty is destroyed,
controls the world (makes the world favorable) lives long and develops
along with sons and grandsons, daughters and granddaughters.
अिक नोऽ ेकिच ो िनयतो िनयतासनः ।
जपं तुरो मासान् गणेशाचनत रः ॥ २०७॥

akiñcano'pyekacitto niyato niyatāsanaḥ ।

prajapaṃścaturo māsān gaṇeśārcanatatparaḥ ॥ 207॥

Even if an utterly destitute chants the hymn with single pointed

concentration, true devotion and austerity for four months, and worships
Ganesha...

द र तां समु ू स ज ानुगामिप ।

लभते महतीं ल ीिम ा ा पारमे री ॥ २०८॥

daridratāṃ samunmūlya saptajanmānugāmapi ।

labhate mahatīṃ lakṣmīmityājñā pārameśvarī ॥ 208॥

His poverty along with its roots is eradicated, even if that poverty has been
attached to him for his seven previous births or seven forthcoming births.

आयु ं वीतरोगं कुलमितिवमलं

स द ाितनाशः कीितिन ावदाता भवित
खलु नवा का र ाजभ ा ।
पु ाः स ः कल ं गुणवदिभमतं
य द त न् िन ं यः ो मेतत्
पठित गणपते ह े सम म् ॥ २०९॥

āyuṣyaṃ vītarogaṃ kulamativimalaṃ

sampadaścārtināśaḥ kīrtirnityāvadātā bhavati
khalu navā kāntiravyājabhavyā ।
putrāḥ santaḥ kalatraṃ guṇavadabhimataṃ
yadyadanyacca tattan nityaṃ yaḥ stotrametat
paṭhati gaṇapatestasya haste samastam ॥ 209॥
Long life, unattached mind, good family, wealth, pacification of troubles,
glory, the quality of being celebrated by everyone, adoring splendor, good
wife and children who have the same good qualities as he does, all the other
good merits and fortunes which will stay always with him is in the hands of
the reciter of the hymn.

गण यो गणपितहर ो धरणीधरः ।
महागणपितबु ि यः ि सादनः ॥ २१०॥

gaṇañjayo gaṇapatirherambo dharaṇīdharaḥ ।

mahāgaṇapatirbuddhipriyaḥ kṣipraprasādanaḥ ॥ 210॥

Twenty one important names of Ganesha are listed

1.gaṇañjaya
2.gaṇapati
3.heramba
4.dharaṇīdhara
5.mahāgaṇapati
6.buddhipriya
7. kṣipraprasādana

अमोघिस रमृतम ि ामिणिनिधः ।

सुम लो बीजमाशापूरको वरदः िशवः ॥ २११॥

amoghasiddhiramṛtamantraścintāmaṇirnidhiḥ ।
sumaṅgalo bījamāśāpūrako varadaḥ śivaḥ ॥ 211॥

8.amoghasiddhi
9.amṛta
10.mantra
11.cintāmaṇi
12.nidhi
13.sumaṅgala
14.bījam
15.āśāpūraka
16.varada
17. śiva

का पो न नो वाचािस ो ढु िवनायकः ।
मोदकैरे िभर ैकिवंश ा नामिभः पुमान् ॥ २१२॥

kāśyapo nandano vācāsiddho ḍhuṇḍhivināyakaḥ ।

modakairebhiratraikaviṃśatyā nāmabhiḥ pumān ॥ 212॥

18.kāśyapa
19.nandana
20.vācāsiddha
21 ḍhuṇḍhivināyaka

Offer twenty one modaka sweets to lord Ganesha with the above mentioned
21 names.

उपायनं ददे ा म सादं िचकीषित ।

व रं िव राजोऽ त िम ाथिस ये ॥ २१३॥

upāyanaṃ dadedbhaktyā matprasādaṃ cikīrṣati ।

vatsaraṃ vighnarājo'sya tathyamiṣṭārthasiddhaye ॥ 213॥

And offer auspicious gifts to the noble ones with devotion and within an
year of following this procedure, will attain my (lord Ganesha’s) grace and
blessings.

यः ौित म तमना ममाराधनत रः ।

ुतो ना ा सह ेण तेनाहं ना संशयः ॥ २१४॥

yaḥ stauti madgatamanā mamārādhanatatparaḥ ।

stuto nāmnā sahasreṇa tenāhaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ॥ 214॥
One who praises me through these twenty one names having mind towards
me, devoted to me and eagerly engaged in my worship, he has praised me
with the hymn of thousand names undoubtedly. (i.e.) when one praises
Ganesha with the above mentioned twenty one names Ganesha is pleased as
though he has been praised with the hymn of thousand names.

नमो नमः सुरवरपूिजताङ् ये नमो नमो

िन पमम ला ने ।
नमो नमो िवपुलदयैकिस ये नमो नमः
क रकलभाननाय ते ॥ २१५॥

namo namaḥ suravarapūjitāṅghraye namo namo

nirupamamaṅgalātmane ।
namo namo vipuladayaikasiddhaye namo namaḥ
karikalabhānanāya te ॥ 215॥

I revere you and bow to you again and again whose feet are worshipped by
the great gods. I bow to you in reverence O incomparably auspicious one, I
bow to you O elephant faced lord.

िकि णीगणरिचतचरणः
किटतगु िमतचा करणः ।
मदजललहरीकिलतकपोलः
शमयतु दु रतं गणपितना ा ॥ २१६॥

kiṅkiṇīgaṇaracitacaraṇaḥ
prakaṭitagurumitacārukaraṇaḥ ।
madajalalaharīkalitakapolaḥ
śamayatu duritaṃ gaṇapatināmnā ॥ 216॥

May the lord ganesha who has a ornament made of small bells ringing
softly in his feet, he who appears to the ones who greatless worship him
with pleasing sense. He who has juice of rut flowing through his cheeks
pacify all our troubles by the name of ganapati.
॥ इित ीगणेशपुराणे उपासनाख े
ई रगणेशसंवादे गणेशसह नाम ो ं
नाम षट् च ा रं शोऽ ायः ॥

॥ iti śrīgaṇeśapurāṇe upāsanākhaṇḍe

īśvaragaṇeśasaṃvāde gaṇeśasahasranāmastotraṃ
nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
Mahaganapati Sahasranaama Stotra Devanagari Script

॥ महागणपितसह नाम ो म् ॥

ास उवाच
कथं ना ां सह ं ं गणेश उपिद वान् ।
िशवयैत माच लोकानु हत र ॥ १॥

ोवाच
दे व एवं पुराराितः पुर यजयो मे ।
अनचना णेश जातो िव ाकुलः िकल ॥ २॥

मनसा स िविनधाय तत द् िव कारणम् ।

महागणपितं भ ा सम यथािविध ॥ ३॥

िव शमनोपायमपृ दपरािजतः ।
स ु ः पूजया श ोमहागणपितः यम् ॥ ४॥

सविव शमनं सवकामफल दम् ।

तत ै कं ना ां सह िमदम वीत् ॥ ५॥

अ ीमहागणपितसह नाम ो मालाम ।

गणेश ऋिषः
महागणपितदवता
नानािवधािन ां िस ।
िमित बीजम् ।
तु िमित श ः ।
ाहाश रित कीलकम् ।

अथ कर ासः

गणे रो गण ीड इ ङ् गु ा ां नमः
कुमारगु रीशान इित तजनी ां नमः

ा कु ि ोमेित म मा ां नमः

र ोर ा रधर इ नािमका ां नमः

सवसद् गु संसे इित किनि का ां नमः

लु िव ः भ ानािमित करतलकरपृ ा ां नमः

अथ दयािद ासः

छ ो व इित दयाय नमः ।

िन लो िनमल इित िशरसे ाहा ।

सृि थितलय ीड इित िशखायै वषट्

ानं िव ानमान इित कवचाय म्

अ ा योगफलभृिदित ने याय वौषट्

अन श सिहत इ ाय फट्

भूभुवः रोम् इित िद ः

अथ ानम्
गजवदनमिच ं ती णदं ं ि ने ं
बृहदु दरमशेषं भूितराजं पुराणम् ।
अमरवरसुपू ं र वण सुरेशं
पशुपितसुतमीशं िव राजं नमािम ॥

सकलिव िवनाशन ारा ीमहागणपित सादिस थ जपे िविनयोगः ।

 ीगणपित वाच

ॐ गणे रो गण ीडो गणनाथो गणािधपः ।

एकदं ो व तु ो गजव ो महोदरः ॥ १॥

ल ोदरो धू वण िवकटो िव नायकः ।

सुमुखो दु मुखो बु ो िव राजो गजाननः ॥ २॥

भीमः मोद आमोदः सुरान ो मदो टः ।

हे र ः श रः श ुल कण महाबलः ॥ ३॥

न नोऽल टोऽभी ः मेघनादो गण यः ।

िवनायको िव पा ो धीरशूरो वर दः ॥ ४॥

महागणपितबु ि यः ि सादनः ।
ि यो गणा उमापु ोऽघनाशनः ॥ ५॥

कुमारगु रीशानपु ो मूषकवाहनः ।

िस ि यः िस पितः िस ः िस िवनायकः ॥ ६॥

अिव ु ु ः िसंहवाहनो मोिहनीि यः ।

कट टो राजपु ः शाकलः संिमतोऽिमतः ॥ ७॥
कू ा सामस ूितदु जयो धूजयो जयः ।
भूपितभुवनपितभूतानां पितर यः ॥ ८॥

िव कता िव मुखो िव पो िनिधघृिण: ।

किवः कवीनामृषभो ो ण ितः ॥ ९॥

े राजो िनिधपितिनिधि यपिति यः ।

िहर यपुरा ः थः सूयम लम गः ॥ १०॥

कराहित िस ुसिललः पूषद िभत् ।

उमा केिलकुतुकी मु दः कुलपालनः ॥ ११॥
िकरीटी कु ली हारी वनमाली मनोमयः ।
वैमु हतदै ीः पादाहितिजति ितः ॥ १२॥

स ोजात णमु मेखली दु िनिम त् ।

दु ः सहनो गुणी नाद िति तः ॥ १३॥

सु पः सवने ािधवासो वीरासना यः ।

पीता रः ख रदः खण्डे दुकृतशेखरः ॥ १४॥

िच ाङ् क ामदशनो भालच तुभुजः ।

योगािधप ारक थः पू षो गजकणकः ॥ १५॥

गणािधराजो िवजय थरो गजपित जी ।

दे वदे वः र ाणदीपको वायुकीलकः ॥ १६॥

िवपि रदो नादोन्नादिभ बलाहकः ।

वराहरदनो मृ ु यो ा ािजना रः ॥ १७॥

इ ाश धरो दे व ाता दै िवमदनः ।

श ुव ो वः श ुकोपहा श ुहा भूः ॥ १८॥

श ुतेजाः िशवाशोकहारी गौरीसुखावहः ।

उमा मलजो गौरीतेजोभूः धुनीभवः ॥ १९॥

य कायो महानादो िग रव ा शुभाननः ।

सवा ा सवदे वा ा मूधा ककु ुितः ॥ २०॥

ा कु ि ोमभालः स िशरो हः ।
जग लयो ेषिनमेषोऽ कसोम क् ॥ २१॥

िगरी ै करदो धमाधम ः सामबृंिहतः ।

ह दशनो वाणीिज ो वासवनािसकः ॥ २२॥
कुलाचलां सः सोमाकघ ो िशरोधरः ।
नदीनदभुजः सपाङ् गुलीक ारकानखः ॥ २३॥

ूम सं थतकरो िव ामदोत्कटः ।
ोमनािभः ी दयो मे पृ ोऽणवोदरः ॥ २४॥

कुि थय ग वर ःिक रमानुषः ।

पृ ीकिटः सृि िल ः शैलो द जानुकः ॥ २५॥

पातालज ो मुिनपा ालाङ् गु यीतनुः ।

ोितम ललाङ् गूलो दयालानिन लः ॥ २६॥

किणकाशािलिवय े िलसरोवरः ।
स ानिनगडः पूजावारीिनवा रतः ॥ २७॥

तापी क पसुतो गणपो िव पी बली ।

यश ी धािमकः ोजाः थमः थमे रः ॥ २८॥

िच ामिण ीपपितः क ु मवनालयः ।

र म पम थो र िसंहासना यः ॥ २९॥

ती ािशरोद् धृतपदो ािलनीमौिललािलतः ।

न ान तपीठ ीभ गदाभूिषतासनः ॥ ३०॥

सकामदाियनीपीठः ु रदु ासना यः ।

तेजोवतीिशरोर ं स ािन ावतंिसतः ॥ ३१॥

सिव नािशनीपीठः सवश ुजा यः ।

िलिपप ासनाधारो वि धाम या यः ॥ ३२॥

उ त पदो गूढगु ः संवृतपा कः ।

पीनज ः जानुः थूलो ः ो म िटः ॥ ३३॥
िन नािभः थूलकुि ः पीनव ा बृहद् भुजः ।
पीन ः क ुक ो ल ो ो ल नािसकः ॥३४॥

भ वामरद ु स द ो महाहनुः ।
ने यः शूपकण िनिबडम कः ॥ ३५॥

बकाकारकु ा ो र मौिलिनरङ् कुशः ।

सपहारकटीसू ः सपय ोपवीतवान् ॥ ३६॥

सपकोटीरकटकः सप ैवेयका दः ।
सपक ोदराब ः सपराजो रीयकः ॥ ३७॥

र ो र ा रधरो र मा िवभूषणः ।
र े णो र करो र ता ो प वः ॥ ३८॥

ेतः ेता रधरः ेतमा िवभूषणः ।

ेतातप िचरः ेतचामरवीिजतः ॥ ३९॥

सवावयवस ूणसवल णलि तः ।

सवाभरणशोभा ः सवशोभासम तः ॥ ४०॥

सवम लमा ः सवकारणकारणम् ।

सवदै ककरः शा बीजपूरी गदाधरः ॥ ४१॥

इ ुचापधरः शूली च पािणः सरोजभृत् ।

पाशी धृतो लः शािलम रीभृ द भृत् ॥ ४२॥

क व ीधरो िव ाभयदै ककरो वशी ।

अ मालाधरो ानमु ावान् मु रायुधः ॥ ४३॥

पूणपा ी क ुधरो िवधृतािलसमु कः ।

मातुिल धर ूतकिलकाभृ ु ठारवान् ॥ ४४॥
पु र थ णघटीपूणर ािभवषकः ।
भारतीसु रीनाथो िवनायकरिति यः ॥ ४५॥

महाल ीि यतमः िस ल ीमनोरमः ।

रमारमेशपूवा ो दि णोमामहे रः ॥ ४६॥

महीवराहवामा ो रितक पपि मः ।

आमोदमोदजननः स मोद मोदनः ॥ ४७॥

समेिधतसमृ ीऋ िस वतकः ।
द सौमु सुमुखः का क िलता यः ॥ ४८॥

मदनाव ाि ताङ् ि ः कृत्तदौर् मु दु मुखः ।

िव संप वोप ः सेवोि मद वः ॥ ४९॥

िव कृि चरणो ािवणीश स ृ तः ।

ती ा स नयनो ािलनीपािलतैक क् ॥ ५०॥

मोिहनीमोहनो भोगदाियनीका मण्िडतः ।

कािमनीका व ीरिधि तवसु रः ॥ ५१॥

वसुन्धरामदो महाशङ् खिनिध भुः ।

नम सुमतीमौलि◌महाप िनिध भुः ॥ ५२॥

सवसद् गु संसे ः शोिच े श दा यः ।

ईशानमूधा दे वे िशखा पवनन नः ॥ ५३॥

अ नयनो िद ा ◌ानां योगिवत् ।

ऐरावतािदसवाशावारण◌ावरणि यः ॥ ५४॥

व ा परीवारो गणच समा यः ।

जयाजयपरीवारो िवजयािवजयावहः ॥ ५५॥
अिजतािचतपादा ो िन ािन ावतंिसतः ।
िवलािसनीकृतो ासः शौ ीसौ यम तः ॥ ५६॥

अन ान सुखदः सुम लसुम लः ।

इ ाश ानश ि याश िनषेिवतः ॥ ५७॥

सुभगासंि तपदो लिलतालिलता यः ।

कािमनीकामनः काममािलनीकेिललािलतः ॥ ५८॥

सर ा यो गौरीन नः ीिनकेतनः ।
गु गु पदो वाचािस ो वागी रीपितः ॥ ५९॥

निलनीकामुको वामारामो े ामनोरमः ।

रौ ीमुि तपादा ो ीज ु श कः ॥ ६०॥

िव ािदजनन ाणः ाहाश ः सकीलकः ।

अमृता कृतावासो मदघूिणतलोचनः ॥ ६१॥

उ गण उ गणेशो गणनायकः ।
सावकािलकसंिस िन शैवो िदग रः ॥ ६२॥

अनपायोऽन ि र मेयोऽजरामरः ।
अनािवलोऽ ितरथो ुतोऽमृतम रम् ॥ ६३॥

अ त ऽ योऽज ोऽनाधारोऽनामयोऽमलः ।
अमोघिस र ै तमघोरोऽ ितसमाननः ॥ ६४॥

अनाकारोऽ भू ि बल ोऽ ल णः ।
आधारपीठ आधार आधाराधेयविजतः ॥ ६५॥

आखुकेतन आशापूरक आखुमहारथः ।

इ ुसागरम थ इ ुभ णलालसः ॥ ६६॥
इ ुचापाितरे क ी र ुचापिनषेिवतः ।
इ गोपसमान ी र नीलसमद् युितः ॥ ६७॥

इ ीवरदल ाम इ दुम लिनमलः ।

इ ि य इडाभाग इराधामे राि यः ॥ ६८॥

इ ाकुिव िव ंसी इितकत ते तः ।

ईशानमौिलरीशान ईशानसुत ईितहा ॥ ६९॥

ईषणा यक ा ईहामा िवविजतः ।

उपे उडु भृ ौिल े रकबिलि यः ॥ ७०॥

उ तानन उ ु उदारि दशा णीः ।

ऊज ानू लमद ऊहापोहदु रासदः ॥ ७१॥

ऋ जुःसामसंभूितः ऋ िस वतकः ।
ऋजुिच ैकसुलभ ऋण यिवमोचकः ॥ ७२॥

लु िव ः भ ानां लु श ः सुरि षाम् ।

लु ीिवमुखाचानां लूतािव ोटनाशनः ॥ ७३॥

एकारपीठम थ एकपादकृतासनः ।
एिजता खलदै ीरे िधता खलसं यः ॥ ७४॥

ऐ यिनिधरै यमैिहकामु क दः ।
ऐरं मदसमो ेष ऐरावतिनभाननः ॥ ७५॥

ओंकारवा ओंकार ओज ानोषधीपितः ।

औदायिनिधरौ धुय औ िन नः ॥ ७६॥

अङ् कुशः सुरनागानामङ् कुश◌ः सुरिवि षां ।

अः सम िवसगा पदे षु प रकीिततः ॥ ७७॥
कम लुधरः क ः कपद कलभाननः ।
कमसा ी कमकता कमाकमफल दः ॥ ७८॥

कद गोलकाकारः कू ा गणनायकः ।
का दे हः किपलः कथकः किटसू भृत् ॥ ७९॥

खवः खड् गि यः खड् गखा ा ः थः खिनमलः ।

ख ाट िनलयः ख ा ी खदु रासदः ॥ ८०॥

गुणा ो गहनो ग थो ग प सुधाणवः ।

ग गानि यो गज गीतगीवाणपूवजः ॥ ८१॥

गु ाचाररतो गु ो गु ागमिन िपतः ।

गुहाशयो गुहा थो गु ग ो गुरोगु ः ॥ ८२॥

घ ाघघ रकामाली घटकु ो घटोदरः ।

च े रसु ीश िव मः ॥ ८३॥

चराचरपितः िच ामिणचवणलालसः ।
छ ोवपु ोदु ल िव हः ॥ ८४॥

जग ोिनजग ा ी जगदीशो जग यः ।
जपो जपपरो ज ो िज ािसंहासन भुः ॥ ८५॥

झल लो स ानझ ा र मराकुलः ।
ट ार ारसंराव ा रमिणनूपुरः ॥ ८६॥

ठ यीप वा ◌ः थसवम ◌ै किस दः ।

िड मु ो डािकनीशो डामरो िड मि यः ॥ ८७॥

ढ ािननादमुिदतो ढौको ढु िवनायकः ।

त ानां परमं त ं त ंपदिन िपतः ॥ ८८॥
तारका रसं थान ारक ारका कः ।
थाणुः थाणुि यः थाता थावरं ज मं जगत् ॥८९॥

द य मथनो दाता दानवमोहनः ।

दयावा िवभवो द भृ नायकः ॥ ९०॥

द िभ ा मालो दै वारणदारणः ।
दं ाल ि◌पघटो दे वाथनृगजाकृितः ॥ ९१॥

धनधा पितध ो धनदो धरणीधरः ।

ानैक कटो ेयो ानं ानपरायणः ॥ ९२॥

न ो न ि यो नादो नादम िति तः ।

िन लो िनमलो िन ो िन ािन ो िनरामयः ॥९३॥

परं ोम परन्धाम परमा ा परं पदम् ।

परा रः पशुपितः पशुपाशिवमोचकः ॥ ९४॥

पूणान ः परान ः पुराणपु षो मः ।

प स नयनः णता ानमोचनः ॥ ९५॥

माण यातीतः णताितिनवारणः ।

फिणह ः फिणपितः फे ारः फ◌ािणति यः ॥ ९६॥

बाणािचताङ् ि युगलो बालकेिलकुतूहली ।

ािचतपदो चारी बृह ितः ॥ ९७॥

बृह मो परो ो िव यः ।
बृह ादा ची ारो ा ाविलमेखलः ॥ ९८॥

ू ेपद ल ीको भग भ ो भयापहः ।

भगवान् भ सुलभो भूितदो भूितभूषणः ॥ ९९॥
भ ो भूतालयो भोगदाता ूम गोचरः ।
म ो म पितम ी मदम मनोरमः ॥ १००॥

मेखलावान् म गितर् मितम मले णः ।

महाबलो महावीय महा ाणो महामनाः ॥ १०१॥

य ो य पितय गो ा य फल दः ।
यश रो योगग ो याि को याजकि यः ॥ १०२॥

रसो रसि यो र ो र को रावणािचतः ।

र ोर ाकरो र गभ रा सुख दः ॥ १०३॥

ल ंल दो ल ो लय थो लड् डुकि यः ।
लानि यो ला परो लाभकृ ोकिव ुतः ॥ १०४॥

वरे ो वि वदनो व ो वेदा गोचरः ।

िवकता िव त ुिवधाता िव तोमुखः ॥ १०५॥

वामदे वो िव नेता वि व िनवारणः ।

िव ब निव ाधारो िव े र भुः ॥ १०६॥

श शम ा ः श ुश गणे रः ।
शा ा िशखा िनलयः शर ः िशखरी रः ॥ १०७॥

षडृ तुकुसुम ी षडाधारः षड रः ।

संसारवै ः सव ः सवभेषजभेषजम् ॥ १०८॥

सृि थितलय ीडः सुरकु रभेदनः ।

िस दू रतमहाकु ः सदस दायकः ॥ १०९॥

सा ी समु मथनः संवे ः दि णः ।

त ः स संक ः सामगानरतः सुखी ॥ ११०॥
हं सो ह िपशाचीशो हवनं ह क भुक् ।
ह ◌ो ति यो हष ेखाम म गः ॥ १११॥

े ािधपः माभता मापरपरायणः ।

ि ेमकरः ेमान ः ोणीसुर ु मः ॥ ११२॥

धम दोऽथदः कामदाता सौभा वधनः ।

िव ा दो िवभवदो भु मु फल दः ॥ ११३॥

आिभ करो वीर ी दो िवजय दः ।

सवव करो गभदोषहा पु पौ दः ॥ ११४॥

मेधादः कीितदः शोकहारी दौभा नाशनः ।

ितवािदमुख ो िच सादनः ॥ ११५॥

परािभचारशमनो दु ःखभ नकारकः ।

लव ुिटः कला का ा िनमेष र◌ः णः ॥ ११६॥

घटी मु त हरो िदवान महिनशम् ।

प ो मासोऽयनं वष युगं क ो महालयः ॥ ११७॥

रािश ारा ितिथय गो वारः करणमंशकम् ।

ल ं होरा कालच ं मे ः स षयो ुवः ॥ ११८॥

रा म ः किवज वो बुधो भौमः शशी रिवः ।

कालः सृि ः थितिव ं थावरं ज मं च यत् ॥ ११९॥

भूरापोऽि म ोमाहं कृितः कृितः पुमान् ।

ा िव ुः िशवो ईशः श ः सदािशवः ॥ १२०॥

ि दशाः िपतरः िस ा य ा र ां िस िक राः ।

सा ा िव ाधरा भूता मनु ाः पशवः खगाः ॥ १२१॥
समु ाः स रतः शैला भूतं भ ं भवो वः ।
सां ं पात लं योग◌ः पुराणािन ुितः ृितः ॥ १२२॥

वेदा ािन सदाचारो मीमां सा ायिव रः ।

आयुवदो धनुवदो गा व का नाटकम् ॥ १२३॥

वैखानसं भागवतं सा तं पा रा कम् ।

शैवं पाशुपतं कालामुखं भैरवशासनम् ॥ १२४॥

शा ं वैनायकं सौरं जैनमाहतसंिहता ।

सदस म ं सचेतनमचेतनम् ॥ १२५॥

ब ो मो ः सुखं भोगोऽयोगः स मणुमहान् ।

ं फट् धा ाहा ौषट् वौषट् वषण्णमः ॥
१२६॥

ानं िव ानमान ो बोधः संिवत्शमो यमः ।

एक एका राधार एका रपरायणः ॥ १२७॥

एका धीरे कवीर एकानेक पधृक् ।

ि पो ि भुजो ो ि रदो ीपर कः ॥१२८॥

ै मातुरो ि वदनो ् वातीतो याितगः ।

ि धामा ि कर ेता ि वगफलदायकः ॥ १२९॥

ि गुणा ा ि लोकािद श ीश लोचनः ।

चतुबा तुद तुरा ा चतुमुखः ॥ १३०॥

चतुिवधोपायमय तुवणा मा यः ।
चतुिवधवचोवृि प रवृि वतकः ॥ १३१॥

चतुथ पूजन ीत तुथ ितिथसंभवः ।

प ा रा ा प ा ा प ा ः प कृत्यकृत् ॥ १३२॥

प ाधारः प वणः प ा रपरायणः ।

प तालः प करः प णवभािवतः ॥ १३३॥

प मय ू ितः प ावरणवा रतः ।

प भ ◌्यि यः प बाणः प िशवा कः ॥ १३४॥

षट् कोणपीठः षट् च धामा षड् भेदकः ।

षड ा िव ंसी षडङ् गुलमहा दः ॥ १३५॥

ष ुखः ष ुख ाता षट् श प रवा रतः ।

षड् वै रवगिव ंसी षडूिमभयभ नः ॥ १३६॥

षट् तकदू रः षट् कमिनरतः षडसा यः ।

स पातालचरणः स ीपो म लः ॥ १३७॥

स ल कमुकुटः स स वर दः ।
स ा रा सुखदः स िषगणम तः ॥ १३८॥

स ोिनिधः स होता स रा यः ।
स ा केिलकासारः स मातृिनषेिवतः ॥ १३९॥

स ोमोदमदः स ोमख भुः ।

अ मूित यमूितर कृितकारणम् ॥ १४०॥

अ ा योगफलभूर प ा ुजासनः ।
अ श समृ ीर ै य दायकः ॥ १४१॥

अ पीठोपपीठ ीर मातृसमावृतः ।
अ भैरवसे ोऽ वसुव ोऽ मूितभृत् ॥ १४२॥

अ च ु र ूितर हिवःि यः ।
नवनागासना ासी नविन नुशािसता ॥ १४३॥

नव ारपुराधारो नवाधारिनकेतनः ।
नवनारायण ु ो नवदु गािनषेिवतः ॥ १४४॥

नवनाथमहानाथो नवनागिवभूषणः ।
नवर िविच ा ो नवश िशरोधृतः ॥ १४५॥

दशा को दशभुजो दशिद ितव तः ।

दशा ायो दश ाणो दशे यिनयामकः ॥ १४६॥

दशा रमहाम ो दशाशा ािपिव हः ।

एकादशािदभी ै ः ुत एकादशा रः ॥ १४७॥

ादशो दोदण्डो ादशा िनकेतनः ।

योदशािभधािभ िव ेदेवािधदै वतम् ॥ १४८॥

चतुदशे वरद तुदशमनु भुः ।

चतुदशािदिव ा तुदशजग भुः ॥ १४९॥

सामप दशः प दशीशीतां शुिनमलः ।

षोडशाधारिनलयः षोडश रमातृकः ॥ १५०॥

षोडशा पदावासः षोडशे दुकला कः ।

कलास दशी स दशः स दशा रः ॥ १५१॥

अ ादश ीपपितर ादशपुराणकृत् ।

अ ादशौषधीसृि र ादशिविधः ृतः ॥ १५२॥

अ ादशिलिप ि समि ानकोिवदः ।

एकिवंशः पुमानेकिवंश ङ् गुिलप वः ॥ १५३॥

चतुिवशितत ा ा प िवंशा पू षः ।
स िवंशिततारे शः स िवंशितयोगकृत् ॥ १५४॥

ाि ंश ै रवाधीश तु ंश हा दः ।
षट् ि ंश संभूितर ि ंश लातनुः ॥ १५५॥

नमदे कोनप ाश गिनरगलः ।

प ाशद र ेणी प ाश ु िव हः ॥ १५६॥

प ाशि ुश ीशः प ाश ातृकालयः ।

ि प ाश पुः ेणी ि ष रसं यः ॥ १५७॥

चतुःष णिनणता चतुःषि कलािनिधः ।

चतुःषि महािस योिगनीवृ व तः ॥ १५८॥

अ षि महातीथ े भैरवभावनः ।
चतुनवितम ा ा ष व िधक भुः ॥ १५९॥

शतान ः शतधृितः शतप ायते णः ।

शतानीकः शतमखः शतधारावरायुधः ॥ १६०॥

सह प िनलयः सह फणभूषणः ।
सह शीषापु षः सह ा ः सह पात् ॥ १६१॥

सह नामसं ु ः सह ा बलापहः ।
दशसाह फणभृ िणराजकृतासनः ॥ १६२॥

अ ाशीितसह ा महिष ो य तः ।
ल ाधीशि याधारो ल ाधारमनोमयः ॥ १६३॥

चतुल जप ीत तुल कािशतः ।

चतुरशीितल ाणां जीवानां दे हसं थतः ॥ १६४॥

कोिटसूय तीकाशः कोिटच ां शुिनमलः ।

िशवाभवा कोिटवैनायकधुर रः ॥ १६५॥

स कोिटमहाम म तावयवद् युितः ।

य ंश ोिटसुर ेणी णतपादु कः ॥ १६६॥

अन नामान ीरन ोऽन सौ दः ।

इित वैनायकं ना ां सह िमदमी रतम् ॥ १६७॥

इदं ा े मु त यः पठित हं नरः ।

कर थं त सकलमैिहकामु कं सुखम् ॥ १६८॥

आयुरारो मै य धैय शौय बलं यशः ॥ १७२॥

मेधा ा धृितः का ः सौभा मिभ पता ।

स ं दया मा शा दाि ं धमशीलता ॥ १७३॥

जग ंवननं िव संवादो वादपाटवम् ।

सभापा मौदाय गा ीय वचसम् ॥ १७४॥

औ ं च कुलं शीलं तापो वीयमायता ।

ानं िव ानमा ं थैय िव ाितशाियता ॥ १७५॥

धनधा ािदवृ सकृद जपा वेत् ।

व ं चतुिवधं िव ं जपाद जायते ॥ १७६॥

रा ो राजकल राजपु म णः ।
ज ते य व ाथ◌ं स दास जायते ॥ १७७॥

धमाथकाममो ाणामनायासेन साधनम् ।

शािकनीडािकनीर ोय ोरगभयापहम् ॥ १७८॥

सा ा सुखदं चैव सम रपुमदनम् ।

सम कलह ंिस द बीज रोहणम् ॥ १७९॥
दु ः नाशनं ु ािमिच सादनम् ।
षड् कमा महािस ि काल ानसाधनं ॥ १८०॥

परकृ शमनं परच मदनम् ।

सं ामरं गे सवषािमदमेकं जयावहम् ॥ १८१॥

सवव दोष ं गभर ैककारणम् ।

प ते हं य ो ं गणपते रदम् ॥ १८२॥

दे शे त न दु िभ मीतयो दु रतािन च ।
न त े हं जहाित ीय ायं प ते वः ॥ १८३॥

यकु मेहाशभग रिवषूिचकाः ।

गु ं ीहानमशमानमितसारं महोदरम् ॥ १८४॥

कासं ासमुदावत शूलशोफािदसंभवं ।

िशरोरोगं विमं िह ां ग मालामरोचकम् ॥ १८५॥

वातिप कफ ि दोषजिनत रम् ।

आगन्तुं िवषमं शीतमु ं चैकािहकािदकम् ॥ १८६॥

इ ाद् यु मनु ं वा रोगं दोषािदस वम् ।

सव शमय ाशु ो ा सकृ पः ॥ १८७॥

सकृ ाठे न संिस ः ीशू पिततैरिप ।

सह नामम ोऽयं जिपत ः शुभा ये ॥ १८८॥

महागणपतेः ो ं सकामः जपि दम् ।

इ या सकलान् भोगानुपभु ेह पािथवान् ॥ १८९॥

मनोरथफलैिद ै मयानैमनोरमैः ।
च े भा रोपे शवािदस सु ॥ १९०॥
काम पः कामगितः कामतो िवचरि ह ।
भु ा यथे ता भोगानभीष्टान् सह ब ुिभः ॥ १९१॥

गणेशानुचरो भू ा महागणपतेः ि यः ।
न ी रािदसानन्दी न तः सकलैगणैः ॥ १९२॥

िशवा ां कृपया पु िनिवशेषं च लािलतः ।

िशवभ ः पूणकामो गणे रवरा ुनः ॥ १९३॥

जाित रो धमपरः सावभौमोऽिभजायते ।

िन ाम ु जपि ं भ ा िव ेशत रः ॥ १९४॥

योगिस ं परां ा ानवैरा सं थतः ।

िनर रोिदतान े परमान संिविद ॥ १९५॥

िव ो ीण परे पारे पुनरावृि विजते ।

लीनो वैनायके धाि रमते िन िनवृतः ॥ १९६॥

यो नामिभ नेदेतैरचयेत् पूजये रः ।

राजानो व तां या रपवो या दासताम् ॥ १९७॥

म ाः िस सवऽिप सुलभा िस यः ।
मूलम ादिप ो िमदं ि यतरं मम ॥ १९८॥

नभ े मािस शु ायां चतु ा मम ज िन ।

दू वािभनामिभः पूजां तपणं िविधव रे त् ॥ १९९॥

अ ैिवशेषेण जु या सुसंयुतः ।
त े तािन सवािण िस न संशयः ॥ २००॥

इदं जप्तं पिठतं पािठतं ािवतं ुतम् ॥ २०१॥

 ाकृतं चिचतं ातं िवमृ मिभव तम् ।
इहामु च सवषां िव ै य दायकम् ॥ २०२॥

चा रणा ेष येनायं धायते वः ।

सर ते िशवोद् भूतैगणैर ◌ु कोिटिभः ॥ २०३॥

पु के िल खतं य गेहे ो ं पूजयेत् ।

त सव मा ल ीः सि ध े िनर रम् ॥ २०४॥

दानैरशेषैर खलै तै
तीथरशेषैर खलैमखै ।
न त लं िव ित
य णेशसह ना ां रणेन स ः ॥ २०५॥

एत ा ां सह ं पठित िदनमणौ हं ो हाने

सायं म ने वा ि षवणमथवा स तं वा जनो यः ।
स ादै यधुयः भवित च सतां कीितमु ै नोित ूहं ह िव ं वशयित सुिचरं
वधते पु पौ ैः ॥ २०६॥

अिक नोऽिप म ा िच को िनयताशनः ।

जपे ु चतुरो मासान् गणेशाचनत रः ॥ २०७॥

द र तां समु ू स ज ानुगामिप ।

लभते महतीं ल ीिम ा ा पारमे री ॥ २०८॥

आयु ं वीतरोगं कुलमितिवमलं स द ातदानाः कीितिन ावदाता भिणितरिभनवा

का र ािधभ ा ।
पु ाः स ः कल ं गुणवदिभमतं य दे त स ं िन ं यः ो मेतत् पठित गणपते
ह े सम म् ॥ २०९॥

गण यो गणपितहर ो धरणीधरः ।
महागणपितल दः ि सादनः ॥ २१०॥
अमोघिस रिमतो म ि ामिणिनिधः ।
सुम लो बीजमाशापूरको वरदः िशवः ॥ २११॥

का पो न नो वाचािस ो ढु िवनायकः ।
मोदकैरे िभर ैकिवंश ा नामिभः पुमान् ॥ २१२॥

य ौित म गतमनः मदाराधनत रः ।

ुतो ना ां सह ेण तेनाहं ना संशयः ॥ २१३॥

नमो नमः सुरवरपूिजताङ् ये नमो नमो

िन पमम ला ने ।
नमो नमो िवपुलदयैकिस ये नमो नमः
क रकलभाननाय ते ॥ २१५॥

िकि णीगणरिचतचरणः
किटतगु िमतचा करणः ।
मदजललहरीकिलतकपोलः
शमयतु दु रतं गणपितना ा ॥ २१६॥

॥ इित ीगणेशपुराणे उपासनाख े

ई रगणेशसंवादे गणेशसह नाम ो ं
नाम षट् च ा रं शोऽ ायः ॥
MahāGaṇapati sahasranāma stotram English script

॥ mahāgaṇapatisahasranāmastotram ॥

vyāsa uvāca
kathaṃ nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ svaṃ gaṇeśa upadiṣṭavān ।
śivayaitanmamācakṣva lokānugrahatatpara ॥ 1॥

brahmovāca
deva evaṃ purārātiḥ puratrayajayodyame ।
anarcanādgaṇeśasya jāto vighnākulaḥ kila ॥ 2॥

manasā sa vinirdhārya tatastadvighnakāraṇam ।

mahāgaṇapatiṃ bhaktyā samabhyarcya yathāvidhi ॥ 3॥

vighnapraśamanopāyamapṛcchadaparājitaḥ ।
santuṣṭaḥ pūjayā śambhormahāgaṇapatiḥ svayam ॥ 4॥

sarvavighnapraśamanaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam ।
tatastasmai svakaṃ nāmnāṃ sahasramidamabravīt ॥ 5॥

asya śrīmahāgaṇapatisahasranāmastotramālāmantrasya ।
gaṇeśa ṛṣiḥ
mahāgaṇapatirdevatā
nānāvidhānicchandāṃsi ।
humiti bījam ।
tuṅgamiti śaktiḥ ।
svāhāśaktiriti kīlakam ।

atha karanyāsaḥ

gaṇeśvaro gaṇakrīḍa ityaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ

kumāragururīśāna iti tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ

brahmāṇḍakumbhaścidvyometi madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ

rakto raktāmbaradhara ityanāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ

sarvasadgurusaṃsevya iti kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ

luptavighnaḥ svabhaktānāmiti karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ

atha hṛdayādinyāsaḥ

chandaśchandodbhava iti hṛdayāya namaḥ ।

niṣkalo nirmala iti śirase svāhā ।

sṛṣṭisthitilayakrīḍa iti śikhāyai vaṣaṭ

jñānaṃ vijñānamānanda iti kavacāya hum

aṣṭāṅgayogaphalabhṛditi netratrayāya vauṣaṭ

anantaśaktisahita ityastrāya phaṭ

bhūrbhuvaḥ svarom iti digbandhaḥ

atha dhyānam
gajavadanamacintyaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ trinetraṃ
bṛhadudaramaśeṣaṃ bhūtirājaṃ purāṇam ।
amaravarasupūjyaṃ raktavarṇaṃ sureśaṃ
paśupatisutamīśaṃ vighnarājaṃ namāmi ॥

sakalavighnavināśanadvārā śrīmahāgaṇapatiprasādasiddhyarthe jape

viniyogaḥ ।

śrīgaṇapatiruvāca
ॐ gaṇeśvaro gaṇakrīḍo gaṇanātho gaṇādhipaḥ ।
ekadaṃṣṭro vakratuṇḍo gajavaktro mahodaraḥ ॥ 1॥

lambodaro dhūmravarṇo vikaṭo vighnanāyakaḥ ।

sumukho durmukho buddho vighnarājo gajānanaḥ ॥ 2॥

bhīmaḥ pramoda āmodaḥ surānando madotkaṭaḥ ।

herambaḥ śambaraḥ śambhurlambakarṇo mahābalaḥ ॥ 3॥

nandano'lampaṭo'bhīruḥ meghanādo gaṇañjayaḥ ।

vināyako virūpākṣo dhīraśūro varapradaḥ ॥ 4॥

mahāgaṇapatirbuddhipriyaḥ kṣipraprasādanaḥ ।
rudrapriyo gaṇādhyakṣa umāputro'ghanāśanaḥ ॥ 5॥

kumāragururīśānaputro mūṣakavāhanaḥ ।
siddhipriyaḥ siddhipatiḥ siddhaḥ siddhivināyakaḥ ॥ 6॥

avighnastumburuḥ siṃhavāhano mohinīpriyaḥ ।

kaṭaṅkaṭo rājaputraḥ śākalaḥ saṃmito'mitaḥ ॥ 7॥
kūṣmāṇḍasāmasambhūtirdurjayo dhūrjayo jayaḥ ।
bhūpatirbhuvanapatirbhūtānāṃpatiravyayaḥ ॥ 8॥

viśvakartā viśvamukho viśvarūpo nidhirghṛṇi: ।

kaviḥ kavīnāmṛṣabho brahmaṇyo brahmaṇaspatiḥ ॥ 9॥

jyeṣṭharājo nidhipatirnidhipriyapatipriyaḥ ।
hiraṇmayapurāntaḥsthaḥ sūryamaṇḍalamadhyagaḥ ॥ 10॥

karāhatidhvastasindhusalilaḥ pūṣadantabhit ।
umāṅkakelikutukī muktidaḥ kulapālanaḥ ॥ 11॥

kirīṭī kuṇḍalī hārī vanamālī manomayaḥ ।

vaimukhyahatadaityaśrīḥ pādāhatijitakṣitiḥ ॥ 12॥

sadyojātasvarṇamuñjamekhalī durnimittahṛt ।
duḥsvapnahṛtprasahano guṇī nādapratiṣṭhitaḥ ॥ 13॥

surūpaḥ sarvanetrādhivāso vīrāsanāśrayaḥ ।

pītāmbaraḥ khaṇḍaradaḥ khaṇḍendukṛtaśekharaḥ ॥ 14॥

citrāṅkaśyāmadaśano bhālacandraścaturbhujaḥ ।
yogādhipastārakasthaḥ pūruṣo gajakarṇakaḥ ॥ 15॥

gaṇādhirājo vijayasthiro gajapatidhvajī ।

devadevaḥ smaraprāṇadīpako vāyukīlakaḥ ॥ 16॥

vipaścidvarado nādonnādabhinnabalāhakaḥ ।
varāharadano mṛtyuñjayo vyāghrājināmbaraḥ ॥ 17॥

icchāśaktidharo devatrātā daityavimardanaḥ ।

śambhuvaktrodbhavaḥ śambhukopahā śambhuhāsyabhūḥ ॥ 18॥

śambhutejāḥ śivāśokahārī gaurīsukhāvahaḥ ।

umāṅgamalajo gaurītejobhūḥ svardhunībhavaḥ ॥ 19॥

yajñakāyo mahānādo girivarṣmā śubhānanaḥ ।

sarvātmā sarvadevātmā brahmamūrdhā kakupśrutiḥ ॥ 20॥

brahmāṇḍakumbhaścidvyomabhālaḥ satyaśiroruhaḥ ।
jagajjanmalayonmeṣanimeṣo'gnyarkasomadṛk ॥ 21॥

girīndraikarado dharmādharmoṣṭhaḥ sāmabṛṃhitaḥ ।

graharkṣadaśano vāṇījihvo vāsavanāsikaḥ ॥ 22॥

kulācalāṃsaḥ somārkaghaṇṭo rudraśirodharaḥ ।

nadīnadabhujaḥ sarpāṅgulīkastārakānakhaḥ ॥ 23॥

bhrūmadhyasaṃsthitakaro brahmavidyāmadotkaṭaḥ ।
vyomanābhiḥ śrīhṛdayo merupṛṣṭho'rṇavodaraḥ ॥ 24॥

kukṣisthayakṣagandharvarakṣaḥkinnaramānuṣaḥ ।
pṛthvīkaṭiḥ sṛṣṭiliṅgaḥ śailorurdasrajānukaḥ ॥ 25॥

pātālajaṅgho munipātkālāṅguṣṭhastrayītanuḥ ।
jyotirmaṇḍalalāṅgūlo hṛdayālānaniścalaḥ ॥ 26॥

hṛtpadmakarṇikāśāliviyatkelisarovaraḥ ।
sadbhaktadhyānanigaḍaḥ pūjāvārīnivāritaḥ ॥ 27॥

pratāpī kaśyapasuto gaṇapo viṣṭapī balī ।

yaśasvī dhārmikaḥ svojāḥ prathamaḥ prathameśvaraḥ ॥ 28॥

cintāmaṇidvīpapatiḥ kalpadrumavanālayaḥ ।
ratnamaṇḍapamadhyastho ratnasiṃhāsanāśrayaḥ ॥ 29॥

tīvrāśiroddhṛtapado jvālinīmaulilālitaḥ ।
nandānanditapīṭhaśrīrbhogadābhūṣitāsanaḥ ॥ 30॥

sakāmadāyinīpīṭhaḥ sphuradugrāsanāśrayaḥ ।
tejovatīśiroratnaṃ satyānityāvataṃsitaḥ ॥ 31॥

savighnanāśinīpīṭhaḥ sarvaśaktyambujāśrayaḥ ।
lipipadmāsanādhāro vahnidhāmatrayāśrayaḥ ॥ 32॥

unnataprapado gūḍhagulphaḥ saṃvṛtapārṣṇikaḥ ।

pīnajaṅghaḥ śliṣṭajānuḥ sthūloruḥ pronnamatkaṭiḥ ॥ 33॥

nimnanābhiḥ sthūlakukṣiḥ pīnavakṣā bṛhadbhujaḥ ।

pīnaskandhaḥ kambukaṇṭho lamboṣṭho lambanāsikaḥ ॥34॥

bhagnavāmaradastuṅgasavyadanto mahāhanuḥ ।
hrasvanetratrayaḥ śūrpakarṇo nibiḍamastakaḥ ॥ 35॥

stabakākārakumbhāgro ratnamaulirniraṅkuśaḥ ।
sarpahārakaṭīsūtraḥ sarpayajñopavītavān ॥ 36॥

sarpakoṭīrakaṭakaḥ sarpagraiveyakāṅgadaḥ ।
sarpakakṣyodarābandhaḥ sarparājottarīyakaḥ ॥ 37॥

rakto raktāmbaradharo raktamālyavibhūṣaṇaḥ ।

raktekṣaṇo raktakaro raktatālvoṣṭhapallavaḥ ॥ 38॥

śvetaḥ śvetāmbaradharaḥ śvetamālyavibhūṣaṇaḥ ।

śvetātapatraruciraḥ śvetacāmaravījitaḥ ॥ 39॥

sarvāvayavasampūrṇasarvalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ ।
sarvābharaṇaśobhāḍhyaḥ sarvaśobhāsamanvitaḥ ॥ 40॥

sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalyaḥ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam ।
sarvadaikakaraḥ śārṅgī bījapūrī gadādharaḥ ॥ 41॥

ikṣucāpadharaḥ śūlī cakrapāṇiḥ sarojabhṛt ।

pāśī dhṛtotpalaḥ śālimañjarībhṛtsvadantabhṛt ॥ 42॥

kalpavallīdharo viśvābhayadaikakaro vaśī ।

akṣamālādharo jñānamudrāvān mudgarāyudhaḥ ॥ 43॥

pūrṇapātrī kambudharo vidhṛtālisamudgakaḥ ।

mātuliṅgadharaścūtakalikābhṛtkuṭhāravān ॥ 44॥

puṣkarasthasvarṇaghaṭīpūrṇaratnābhivarṣakaḥ ।
bhāratīsundarīnātho vināyakaratipriyaḥ ॥ 45॥

mahālakṣmīpriyatamaḥ siddhalakṣmīmanoramaḥ ।
ramārameśapūrvāṅgo dakṣiṇomāmaheśvaraḥ ॥ 46॥

mahīvarāhavāmāṅgo ratikandarpapaścimaḥ ।
āmodamodajananaḥ sapramodapramodanaḥ ॥ 47॥

samedhitasamṛddhiśrīrṛddhisiddhipravardhanaḥ ।
dattasaumukhyasumukhaḥ kāntikandalitāśrayaḥ ॥ 48॥

madanāvatyāśritāṅghriḥ kṛttavaimukhyadurmukhaḥ ।
vighnasaṃpallavopaghnaḥ sevonnidramadadravaḥ ॥ 49॥

vighnakṛnnighnacaraṇo drāviṇīśaktisatkṛtaḥ ।
tīvrāprasannanayano jvālinīpālitaikadṛk ॥ 50॥

mohinīmohano bhogadāyinīkāntimaṇḍitaḥ ।
kāminīkāntavaktraśrīradhiṣṭhitavasundharaḥ ॥ 51॥

vasundharāmadonnaddhamahāśaṅkhanidhiprabhuḥ ।
namadvasumatīmaulimahāpadmanidhiprabhuḥ ॥ 52॥

sarvasadgurusaṃsevyaḥ śociṣkeśahṛdāśrayaḥ ।
īśānamūrdhā devendraśikhā pavananandanaḥ ॥ 53॥

agrapratyugranayano divyāstrānāṃ prayogavit ।

airāvatādisarvāśāvāraṇāvaraṇapriyaḥ ॥ 54॥

vajrādyastraparīvāro gaṇacaṇḍasamāśrayaḥ ।
jayājayaparīvāro vijayāvijayāvahaḥ ॥ 55॥

ajitārcitapādābjo nityānityāvataṃsitaḥ ।
vilāsinīkṛtollāsaḥ śauṇḍīsaundaryamaṇḍitaḥ ॥ 56॥

anantānantasukhadaḥ sumaṅgalasumaṅgalaḥ ।
icchāśaktijñānaśaktikriyāśaktiniṣevitaḥ ॥ 57॥

subhagāsaṃśritapado lalitālalitāśrayaḥ ।
kāminīkāmanaḥ kāmamālinīkelilālitaḥ ॥ 58॥

sarasvatyāśrayo gaurīnandanaḥ śrīniketanaḥ ।

guruguptapado vācāsiddho vāgīśvarīpatiḥ ॥ 59॥

nalinīkāmuko vāmārāmo jyeṣṭhāmanoramaḥ ।

raudrīmudritapādābjo humbījastuṅgaśaktikaḥ ॥ 60॥

viśvādijananatrāṇaḥ svāhāśaktiḥ sakīlakaḥ ।

amṛtābdhikṛtāvāso madaghūrṇitalocanaḥ ॥ 61॥

ucchiṣṭagaṇa ucchiṣṭagaṇeśo gaṇanāyakaḥ ।

sārvakālikasaṃsiddhirnityaśaivo digambaraḥ ॥ 62॥

anapāyo'nantadṛṣṭiraprameyo'jarāmaraḥ ।
anāvilo'pratiratho hyacyuto'mṛtamakṣaram ॥ 63॥

apratarkyo'kṣayo'jayyo'nādhāro'nāmayo'malaḥ ।
amoghasiddhiradvaitamaghoro'pratisamānanaḥ ॥ 64॥

anākāro'bdhibhūmyagnibalaghno'vyaktalakṣaṇaḥ ।
ādhārapīṭha ādhāra ādhārādheyavarjitaḥ ॥ 65॥

ākhuketana āśāpūraka ākhumahārathaḥ ।

ikṣusāgaramadhyastha ikṣubhakṣaṇalālasaḥ ॥ 66॥

ikṣucāpātirekaśrīrikṣucāpaniṣevitaḥ ।
indragopasamānaśrīrindranīlasamadyutiḥ ॥ 67॥

indīvaradalaśyāma indumaṇḍalanirmalaḥ ।
idhmapriya iḍābhāga irādhāmendirāpriyaḥ ॥ 68॥

ikṣvākuvighnavidhvaṃsī itikartavyatepsitaḥ ।
īśānamaulirīśāna īśānasuta ītihā ॥ 69॥

īṣaṇātrayakalpānta īhāmātravivarjitaḥ ।
upendra uḍubhṛnmaulirunḍerakabalipriyaḥ ॥ 70॥

unnatānana uttuṅga udāratridaśāgraṇīḥ ।

ūrjasvānūṣmalamada ūhāpohadurāsadaḥ ॥ 71॥

ṛgyajuḥsāmasaṃbhūtiḥ ṛddhisiddhipravartakaḥ ।
ṛjucittaikasulabha ṛṇatrayavimocakaḥ ॥ 72॥

luptavighnaḥ svabhaktānāṃ luptaśaktiḥ suradviṣām ।

luptaśrīrvimukhārcānāṃ lūtāvisphoṭanāśanaḥ ॥ 73॥

ekārapīṭhamadhyastha ekapādakṛtāsanaḥ ।
ejitākhiladaityaśrīredhitākhilasaṃśrayaḥ ॥ 74॥

aiśvaryanidhiraiśvaryamaihikāmuṣmikapradaḥ ।
airaṃmadasamonmeṣa airāvatanibhānanaḥ ॥ 75॥

oṃkāravācya oṃkāra ojasvānoṣadhīpatiḥ ।

audāryanidhirauddhatyadhurya aunnatyanisvanaḥ ॥ 76॥

aṅkuśaḥ suranāgānāmaṅkuśaḥ suravidviṣāṃ ।

aḥ samastavisargāntapadeṣu parikīrtitaḥ ॥ 77॥

kamaṇḍaludharaḥ kalpaḥ kapardī kalabhānanaḥ ।

karmasākṣī karmakartā karmākarmaphalapradaḥ ॥ 78॥

kadambagolakākāraḥ kūṣmāṇḍagaṇanāyakaḥ ।
kāruṇyadehaḥ kapilaḥ kathakaḥ kaṭisūtrabhṛt ॥ 79॥

kharvaḥ khaḍgapriyaḥ khaḍgakhāntāntaḥsthaḥ khanirmalaḥ ।

khalvāṭaśṛṅganilayaḥ khaṭvāṅgī khadurāsadaḥ ॥ 80॥

guṇāḍhyo gahano gastho gadyapadyasudhārṇavaḥ ।

gadyagānapriyo garjo gītagīrvāṇapūrvajaḥ ॥ 81॥

guhyācārarato guhyo guhyāgamanirūpitaḥ ।

guhāśayo guhābdhistho gurugamyo gurorguruḥ ॥ 82॥

ghaṇṭāghargharikāmālī ghaṭakumbho ghaṭodaraḥ ।

caṇḍaścaṇḍeśvarasuhṛścaṇḍīśaścaṇḍavikramaḥ ॥ 83॥

carācarapatiḥ cintāmaṇicarvaṇalālasaḥ ।
chandaśchandovapuśchandodurlakṣyaśchandavigrahaḥ ॥ 84॥

jagadyonirjagatsākṣī jagadīśo jaganmayaḥ ।

japo japaparo japyo jihvāsiṃhāsanaprabhuḥ ॥ 85॥

jhalajjhalollasaddānajhaṅkāribhramarākulaḥ ।
ṭaṅkārasphārasaṃrāvaṣṭaṅkāramaṇinūpuraḥ ॥ 86॥

ṭhadvayīpallavāntaḥsthasarvamantraikasiddhidaḥ ।
ḍiṇḍimuṇḍo ḍākinīśo ḍāmaro ḍiṇḍimapriyaḥ ॥ 87॥

ḍhakkāninādamudito ḍhauko ḍhuṇḍhivināyakaḥ ।

tattvānāṃ paramaṃ ttvaṃ tattvaṃpadanirūpitaḥ ॥ 88॥

tārakāntarasaṃsthānastārakastārakāntakaḥ ।
sthāṇuḥ sthāṇupriyaḥ sthātā sthāvaraṃjaṅgamaṃ jagat ॥89॥

dakṣayajñapramathano dātā dānavamohanaḥ ।

dayāvāndivyavibhavo daṇḍabhṛddaṇḍanāyakaḥ ॥ 90॥

dantaprabhinnābhramālo daityavāraṇadāraṇaḥ ।
daṃṣṭrālagnadvipaghaṭo devārthanṛgajākṛtiḥ ॥ 91॥

dhanadhānyapatirdhanyo dhanado dharaṇīdharaḥ ।

dhyānaikaprakaṭo dhyeyo dhyānaṃ dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ ॥ 92॥

nandyo nandipriyo nādo nādamadhyapratiṣṭhitaḥ ।

niṣkalo nirmalo nityo nityānityo nirāmayaḥ ॥93॥

paraṃvyoma parandhāma paramātmā paraṃ padam ।

parātparaḥ paśupatiḥ paśupāśavimocakaḥ ॥ 94॥

pūrṇānandaḥ parānandaḥ purāṇapuruṣottamaḥ ।

padmaprasannanayanaḥ praṇatājñānamocanaḥ ॥ 95॥

pramāṇapratyayātītaḥ praṇatārtinivāraṇaḥ ।
phaṇihastaḥ phaṇipatiḥ phetkāraḥ phāṇitapriyaḥ ॥ 96॥

bāṇārcitāṅghriyugalo bālakelikutūhalī ।
brahma brahmārcitapado brahmacārī bṛhaspatiḥ ॥ 97॥

bṛhattamo brahmaparo brahmaṇyo brahmavitpriyaḥ ।

bṛhannādāgryacītkāro brahmāṇḍāvalimekhalaḥ ॥ 98॥

bhrūkṣepadattalakṣmīko bhargo bhadro bhayāpahaḥ ।

bhagavān bhaktisulabho bhūtido bhūtibhūṣaṇaḥ ॥ 99॥

bhavyo bhūtālayo bhogadātā bhrūmadhyagocaraḥ ।

mantro mantrapatirmantrī madamattamanoramaḥ ॥ 100॥

mekhalāvān mandagatirmatimatkamalekṣaṇaḥ ।
mahābalo mahāvīryo mahāprāṇo mahāmanāḥ ॥ 101॥

yajño yajñapatiryajñagoptā yajñaphalapradaḥ ।

yaśaskaro yogagamyo yājñiko yājakapriyaḥ ॥ 102॥

raso rasapriyo rasyo rañjako rāvaṇārcitaḥ ।

rakṣorakṣākaro ratnagarbho rājyasukhapradaḥ ॥ 103॥

lakṣyaṃ lakṣyaprado lakṣyo layastho laḍḍukapriyaḥ ।

lānapriyo lāsyaparo lābhakṛllokaviśrutaḥ ॥ 104॥

vareṇyo vahnivadano vandyo vedāntagocaraḥ ।

vikartā viśvataścakṣurvidhātā viśvatomukhaḥ ॥ 105॥

vāmadevo viśvanetā vajrivajranivāraṇaḥ ।

viśvabandhanaviṣkambhādhāro viśveśvaraprabhuḥ ॥ 106॥

śabdabrahma śamaprāpyaḥ śambhuśaktigaṇeśvaraḥ ।

śāstā śikhāgranilayaḥ śaraṇyaḥ śikharīśvaraḥ ॥ 107॥

ṣaḍṛtukusumasragvī ṣaḍādhāraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ ।

saṃsāravaidyaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvabheṣajabheṣajam ॥ 108॥

sṛṣṭisthitilayakrīḍaḥ surakuñjarabhedanaḥ ।
sindūritamahākumbhaḥ sadasadvyaktidāyakaḥ ॥ 109॥

sākṣī samudramathanaḥ svasaṃvedyaḥ svadakṣiṇaḥ ।

svatantraḥ satyasaṃkalpaḥ sāmagānarataḥ sukhī ॥ 110॥

haṃso hastipiśācīśo havanaṃ havyakavyabhuk ।

havyo hutapriyo harṣo hṛllekhāmantramadhyagaḥ ॥ 111॥

kṣetrādhipaḥ kṣamābhartā kṣamāparaparāyaṇaḥ ।

kṣiprakṣemakaraḥ kṣemānandaḥ kṣoṇīsuradrumaḥ ॥ 112॥

dharmaprado'rthadaḥ kāmadātā saubhāgyavardhanaḥ ।

vidyāprado vibhavado bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ ॥ 113॥

ābhirūpyakaro vīraśrīprado vijayapradaḥ ।

sarvavaśyakaro garbhadoṣahā putrapautradaḥ ॥ 114॥

medhādaḥ kīrtidaḥ śokahārī daurbhāgyanāśanaḥ ।

prativādimukhastambho ruṣṭacittaprasādanaḥ ॥ 115॥

parābhicāraśamano duḥkhabhañjanakārakaḥ ।
lavastruṭiḥ kalā kāṣṭhā nimeṣastatparaḥkṣaṇaḥ ॥ 116॥

ghaṭī muhūrta praharo divānaktamaharniśam ।

pakṣo māso'yanaṃ varṣaṃ yugaṃ kalpo mahālayaḥ ॥ 117॥

rāśistārā tithiryogo vāraḥ karaṇamaṃśakam ।

lagnaṃ horā kālacakraṃ meruḥ saptarṣayo dhruvaḥ ॥ 118॥

rāhurmandaḥ kavirjīvo budho bhaumaḥ śaśī raviḥ ।

kālaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ sthitirviśvaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca yat ॥ 119॥

bhūrāpo'gnirmarudvyomāhaṃkṛtiḥ prakṛtiḥ pumān ।

brahmā viṣṇuḥ śivo rudra īśaḥ śaktiḥ sadāśivaḥ ॥ 120॥

tridaśāḥ pitaraḥ siddhā yakṣā rakṣāṃsi kinnarāḥ ।

siddhavidyādharā bhūtā manuṣyāḥ paśavaḥ khagāḥ ॥ 121॥

samudrāḥ saritaḥ śailā bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhavodbhavaḥ ।

sāṃkhyaṃ pātañjalaṃ yogaḥ purāṇāni śrutiḥ smṛtiḥ ॥ 122॥

vedāṅgāni sadācāro mīmāṃsā nyāyavistaraḥ ।

āyurvedo dhanurvedo gāndharvaṃ kāvyanāṭakam ॥ 123॥

vaikhānasaṃ bhāgavataṃ sātvataṃ pāñcarātrakam ।

śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ kālāmukhaṃ bhairavaśāsanam ॥ 124॥

śāktaṃ vaināyakaṃ sauraṃ jainamārhatasaṃhitā ।

sadasadvyaktamavyaktaṃ sacetanamacetanam ॥ 125॥

bandho mokṣaḥ sukhaṃ bhogo'yogaḥ satyamaṇurmahān ।

svasti huṃphaṭ svadhā svāhā śrauṣaṭ vauṣaṭ vaṣaṇṇamaḥ ॥
126॥

jñānaṃ vijñānamānando bodhaḥ saṃvitśamo yamaḥ ।

eka ekākṣarādhāra ekākṣaraparāyaṇaḥ ॥ 127॥

ekāgradhīrekavīra eko'nekasvarūpadhṛk ।
dvirūpo dvibhujo dvyakṣo dvirado dvīparakṣakaḥ ॥128॥

dvaimāturo dvivadano dvandvātīto dvayātigaḥ ।

tridhāmā trikarastretā trivargaphaladāyakaḥ ॥ 129॥

triguṇātmā trilokādistriśaktīśastrilocanaḥ ।
caturbāhuścaturdantaścaturātmā caturmukhaḥ ॥ 130॥

caturvidhopāyamayaścaturvarṇāśramāśrayaḥ ।
caturvidhavacovṛttiparivṛttipravartakaḥ ॥ 131॥

caturthīpūjanaprītaścaturthītithisaṃbhavaḥ ।
pañcākṣarātmā pañcātmā pañcāsyaḥ pañcakṛtyakṛt ॥ 132॥
pañcādhāraḥ pañcavarṇaḥ pañcākṣaraparāyaṇaḥ ।
pañcatālaḥ pañcakaraḥ pañcapraṇavabhāvitaḥ ॥ 133॥

pañcabrahmamayasphūrtiḥ pañcāvaraṇavāritaḥ ।
pañcabhakṣyapriyaḥ pañcabāṇaḥ pañcaśivātmakaḥ ॥ 134॥

ṣaṭkoṇapīṭhaḥ ṣaṭcakradhāmā ṣaḍgranthibhedakaḥ ।

ṣaḍadhvadhvāntavidhvaṃsī ṣaḍaṅgulamahāhradaḥ ॥ 135॥

ṣaṇmukhaḥ ṣaṇmukhabhrātā ṣaṭśaktiparivāritaḥ ।

ṣaḍvairivargavidhvaṃsī ṣaḍūrmibhayabhañjanaḥ ॥ 136॥

ṣaṭtarkadūraḥ ṣaṭkarmanirataḥ ṣaḍrasāśrayaḥ ।

saptapātālacaraṇaḥ saptadvīporumaṇḍalaḥ ॥ 137॥

saptasvarlokamukuṭaḥ saptasaptivarapradaḥ ।
saptāṅgarājyasukhadaḥ saptarṣigaṇamaṇḍitaḥ ॥ 138॥

saptacchandonidhiḥ saptahotraḥ saptasvarāśrayaḥ ।

saptābdhikelikāsāraḥ saptamātṛniṣevitaḥ ॥ 139॥

saptacchandomodamadaḥ saptacchandomakhaprabhuḥ ।
aṣṭamūrtirdhyeyamūrtiraṣṭaprakṛtikāraṇam ॥ 140॥

aṣṭāṅgayogaphalabhūraṣṭapatrāmbujāsanaḥ ।
aṣṭaśaktisamṛddhaśrīraṣṭaiśvaryapradāyakaḥ ॥ 141॥

aṣṭapīṭhopapīṭhaśrīraṣṭamātṛsamāvṛtaḥ ।
aṣṭabhairavasevyo'ṣṭavasuvandyo'ṣṭamūrtibhṛt ॥ 142॥

aṣṭacakrasphuranmūrtiraṣṭadravyahaviḥpriyaḥ ।
navanāgāsanādhyāsī navanidhyanuśāsitā ॥ 143॥
navadvārapurādhāro navādhāraniketanaḥ ।
navanārāyaṇastutyo navadurgāniṣevitaḥ ॥ 144॥

navanāthamahānātho navanāgavibhūṣaṇaḥ ।
navaratnavicitrāṅgo navaśaktiśirodhṛtaḥ ॥ 145॥

daśātmako daśabhujo daśadikpativanditaḥ ।

daśādhyāyo daśaprāṇo daśendriyaniyāmakaḥ ॥ 146॥

daśākṣaramahāmantro daśāśāvyāpivigrahaḥ ।
ekādaśādibhīrudraiḥstuta ekādaśākṣaraḥ ॥ 147॥

dvādaśoddaṇḍadordaṇḍo dvādaśāntaniketanaḥ ।
trayodaśābhidhābhinnaviśvedevādhidaivatam ॥ 148॥

caturdaśendravaradaścaturdaśamanuprabhuḥ ।
caturdaśādividyāḍhyaścaturdaśajagatprabhuḥ ॥ 149॥

sāmapañcadaśaḥ pañcadaśīśītāṃśunirmalaḥ ।
ṣoḍaśādhāranilayaḥ ṣoḍaśasvaramātṛkaḥ ॥ 150॥

ṣoḍaśāntapadāvāsaḥ ṣoḍaśendukalātmakaḥ ।
kalāsaptadaśī saptadaśaḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ ॥ 151॥

aṣṭādaśadvīpapatiraṣṭādaśapurāṇakṛt ।
aṣṭādaśauṣadhīsṛṣṭiraṣṭādaśavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ॥ 152॥

aṣṭādaśalipivyaṣṭisamaṣṭijñānakovidaḥ ।
ekaviṃśaḥ pumānekaviṃśatyaṅgulipallavaḥ ॥ 153॥

caturviṃśatitattvātmā pañcaviṃśākhyapūruṣaḥ ।
saptaviṃśatitāreśaḥ saptaviṃśatiyogakṛt ॥ 154॥
dvātriṃśadbhairavādhīśaścatustriṃśanmahāhradaḥ ।
ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasaṃbhūtiraṣṭatriṃśatkalātanuḥ ॥ 155॥

namadekonapañcāśanmarudvarganirargalaḥ ।
pañcāśadakṣaraśreṇī pañcāśadrudravigrahaḥ ॥ 156॥

pañcāśadviṣṇuśaktīśaḥ pañcāśanmātṛkālayaḥ ।
dvipañcāśadvapuḥśreṇī triṣaṣṭyakṣarasaṃśrayaḥ ॥ 157॥

catuḥṣaṣṭyarṇanirṇetā catuḥṣaṣṭikalānidhiḥ ।
catuḥṣaṣṭimahāsiddhiyoginīvṛndavanditaḥ ॥ 158॥

aṣṭaṣaṣṭimahātīrthakṣetrabhairavabhāvanaḥ ।
caturnavatimantrātmā ṣaṇṇavatyadhikaprabhuḥ ॥ 159॥

śatānandaḥ śatadhṛtiḥ śatapatrāyatekṣaṇaḥ ।

śatānīkaḥ śatamakhaḥ śatadhārāvarāyudhaḥ ॥ 160॥

sahasrapatranilayaḥ sahasraphaṇabhūṣaṇaḥ ।
sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt ॥ 161॥

sahasranāmasaṃstutyaḥ sahasrākṣabalāpahaḥ ।
daśasāhasraphaṇabhṛtphaṇirājakṛtāsanaḥ ॥ 162॥

aṣṭāśītisahasrādyamaharṣistotrayantritaḥ ।
lakṣādhīśapriyādhāro lakṣādhāramanomayaḥ ॥ 163॥

caturlakṣajapaprītaścaturlakṣaprakāśitaḥ ।
caturaśītilakṣāṇāṃ jīvānāṃ dehasaṃsthitaḥ ॥ 164॥

koṭisūryapratīkāśaḥ koṭicandrāṃśunirmalaḥ ।
śivābhavādyaṣṭakoṭivaināyakadhurandharaḥ ॥ 165॥
saptakoṭimahāmantramantritāvayavadyutiḥ ।
trayastriṃśatkoṭisuraśreṇīpraṇatapādukaḥ ॥ 166॥

anantanāmānantaśrīrananto'nantasaukhyadaḥ ।
iti vaināyakaṃ nāmnāṃ sahasramidamīritam ॥ 167॥

idaṃ brāhme muhūrte yaḥ paṭhati pratyahaṃ naraḥ ।

karasthaṃ tasya sakalamaihikāmuṣmikaṃ sukham ॥ 168॥

āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ dhairyaṃ śauryaṃ balaṃ yaśaḥ ॥ 172॥

medhā prajñā dhṛtiḥ kāntiḥ saubhāgyamabhirūpatā ।

satyaṃ dayā kṣamā śāntirdākṣiṇyaṃ dharmaśīlatā ॥ 173॥

jagatsaṃvananaṃ viśvasaṃvādo vādapāṭavam ।

sabhāpāṇḍityamaudāryaṃ gāmbhīryaṃ brahmavarcasam ॥ 174॥

aunnatyaṃ ca kulaṃ śīlaṃ pratāpo vīryamāryatā ।

jñānaṃ vijñānamāstikyaṃ sthairyaṃ viśvātiśāyitā ॥ 175॥

dhanadhānyādivṛddhiśca sakṛdasya japādbhavet ।

vaśyaṃ caturvidhaṃ viśvaṃ japādasya prajāyate ॥ 176॥

rājño rājakalatrasya rājaputrasya mantriṇaḥ ।

japyate yasya vaśyārthe sa dāsastasya jāyate ॥ 177॥

dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāmanāyāsena sādhanam ।
śākinīḍākinīrakṣoyakṣorāgabhayāpaham ॥ 178॥

sāmrājyasukhadaṃ caiva samastaripumardanam ।

samastakalahadhvaṃsi dagdhabījaprarohaṇam ॥ 179॥

duḥsvapnanāśanaṃ kruddhasvāmicittaprasādanam ।
ṣaḍkarmāṣṭamahāsiddhitrikālajñānasādhanaṃ ॥ 180॥

parakṛtyapraśamanaṃ paracakrapramardanam ।
saṃgrāmaraṃge sarveṣāmidamekaṃ jayāvaham ॥ 181॥

sarvavandhyatvadoṣaghnaṃ garbharakṣaikakāraṇam ।
paṭhyate pratyahaṃ yatra stotraṃ gaṇapateridam ॥ 182॥

deśe tatra na durbhikṣamītayo duritāni ca ।

na tadgehaṃ jahāti śrīryatrāyaṃ paṭhyate stavaḥ ॥ 183॥

kṣayakuṣṭhapramehārśabhagandaraviṣūcikāḥ ।
gulmaṃ plīhānamaśamānamatisāraṃ mahodaram ॥ 184॥

kāsaṃ śvāsamudāvartaṃ śūlaśophādisaṃbhavaṃ ।

śirorogaṃ vamiṃ hikkāṃ gaṇḍamālāmarocakam ॥ 185॥

vātapittakaphadvandvatridoṣajanitajvaram ।
āgantuṃ viṣamaṃ śītamuṣṇaṃ caikāhikādikam ॥ 186॥

ityādyuktamanuktaṃ vā rogaṃ doṣādisambhavam ।

sarvaṃ praśamayatyāśu stotrasyāsya sakṛjjapaḥ ॥ 187॥

sakṛtpāṭhena saṃsiddhiḥ strīśūdrapatitairapi ।

sahasranāmamantro'yaṃ japitavyaḥ śubhāptaye ॥ 188॥

mahāgaṇapateḥ stotraṃ sakāmaḥ prajapannidam ।

icchayā sakalān bhogānupabhujyeha pārthivān ॥ 189॥

manorathaphalairdivyairvyomayānairmanoramaiḥ ।
candrendrabhāskaropendrabrahmaśarvādisadmasu ॥ 190॥

kāmarūpaḥ kāmagatiḥ kāmato vicaranniha ।

bhuktvā yathepsitānbhogānabhīṣṭān saha bandhubhiḥ ॥ 191॥

gaṇeśānucaro bhūtvā mahāgaṇapateḥ priyaḥ ।

nandīśvarādisānandī nanditaḥ sakalairgaṇaiḥ ॥ 192॥

śivābhyāṃ kṛpayā putranirviśeṣaṃ ca lālitaḥ ।

śivabhaktaḥ pūrṇakāmo gaṇeśvaravarātpunaḥ ॥ 193॥

jātismaro dharmaparaḥ sārvabhaumo'bhijāyate ।

niṣkāmastu japannityaṃ bhaktyā vighneśatatparaḥ ॥ 194॥

yogasiddhiṃ parāṃ prāpya jñānavairāgyasaṃsthitaḥ ।

nirantaroditānande paramānandasaṃvidi ॥ 195॥

viśvottīrṇe pare pāre punarāvṛttivarjite ।

līno vaināyake dhāmni ramate nityanirvṛtaḥ ॥ 196॥

yo nāmabhirhunedetairarcayet pūjayedarcayennaraḥ ।
rājāno vaśyatāṃ yānti ripavo yānti dāsatām ॥ 197॥

mantrāḥ sidhyanti sarve'pi sulabhāstasya siddhayaḥ ।

mūlamantrādapi stotramidaṃ priyataraṃ mama ॥ 198॥

nabhasye māsi śuklāyāṃ caturthyāṃ mama janmani ।

dūrvābhirnāmabhiḥ pūjāṃ tarpaṇaṃ vidhivaccaret ॥ 199॥

aṣṭadravyairviśeṣeṇa juhuyādbhaktisusaṃyutaḥ ।
tasyepsitāni sarvāṇi sidhyantyatra na saṃśayaḥ ॥ 200॥

idaṃ prajaptaṃ paṭhitaṃ pāṭhitaṃ śrāvitaṃ śrutam ॥ 201॥

vyākṛtaṃ carcitaṃ dhyātaṃ vimṛṣṭamabhivanditam ।

ihāmutra ca sarveṣāṃ viśvaiśvaryapradāyakam ॥ 202॥
svacchandacāriṇāpyeṣa yenāyaṃ dhāryate stavaḥ ।
sa rakṣyate śivodbhūtairgaṇairadhyuṣṭakoṭibhiḥ ॥ 203॥

pustake likhitaṃ yatra gehe stotraṃ prapūjayet ।

tatra sarvottamā lakṣmīḥ sannidhatte nirantaram ॥ 204॥

dānairaśeṣairakhilairvrataiśca
tīrthairaśeṣairakhilairmakhaiśca ।
na tatphalaṃ vindati
yadgaṇeśasahasranāmnāṃsmaraṇena sadyaḥ ॥ 205॥

etannāmnāṃ sahasraṃ paṭhati dinamaṇau pratyahaṃ projjihāne

sāyaṃ madhyandine vā triṣavaṇamathavā santataṃ vā jano yaḥ ।
sa syādaiśvaryadhuryaḥ prabhavati ca satāṃkīrtimuccaistanoti pratyūhaṃ
hanti viśvaṃ vaśayati suciraṃ vardhate putrapautraiḥ ॥ 206॥

akiñcano'pi matprāpticittako niyatāśanaḥ ।

japettu caturo māsān gaṇeśārcanatatparaḥ ॥ 207॥

daridratāṃ samunmūlya saptajanmānugāmapi ।

labhate mahatīṃ lakṣmīmityājñā pārameśvarī ॥ 208॥

āyuṣyaṃ vītarogaṃ kulamativimalaṃ sampadaścārtadānāḥ kīrtirnityāvadātā

bhaṇitirabhinavā kāntiravyādhibhavyā ।
putrāḥ santaḥ kalatraṃ guṇavadabhimataṃ yadyadetacca satyaṃ nityaṃ
yaḥ stotrametat paṭhati gaṇapatestasya haste samastam ॥ 209॥

gaṇañjayo gaṇapatirherambo dharaṇīdharaḥ ।

mahāgaṇapatirlakṣyapradaḥ kṣipraprasādanaḥ ॥ 210॥

amoghasiddhiramito mantraścintāmaṇirnidhiḥ ।
sumaṅgalo bījamāśāpūrako varadaḥ śivaḥ ॥ 211॥
kāśyapo nandano vācāsiddho ḍhuṇḍhirvināyakaḥ ।
modakairebhiratraikaviṃśatyā nāmabhiḥ pumān ॥ 212॥

yastauti matgatamanaḥ madārādhanatatparaḥ ।

stuto nāmnāṃ sahasreṇa tenāhaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ ॥ 213॥

namo namaḥ suravarapūjitāṅghraye namo namo

nirupamamaṅgalātmane ।
namo namo vipuladayaikasiddhaye namo namaḥ
karikalabhānanāya te ॥ 215॥

kiṅkiṇīgaṇaracitacaraṇaḥ
prakaṭitagurumitacārukaraṇaḥ ।
madajalalaharīkalitakapolaḥ
śamayatu duritaṃ gaṇapatināmnā ॥ 216॥

॥ iti śrīgaṇeśapurāṇe upāsanākhaṇḍe

īśvaragaṇeśasaṃvāde gaṇeśasahasranāmastotraṃ
nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
ीगणपितसह नामावली

1. ॐ गणे राय नमः ।

2. ॐ गण ीडाय नमः ।
3. ॐ गणनाथाय नमः ।
4. ॐ गणािधपाय नमः ।
5. ॐ एकदं ाय नमः ।
6. ॐ व तु ाय नमः ।
7. ॐ गजव ाय नमः ।
8. ॐ महोदराय नमः ।
9. ॐ ल ोदराय नमः ।
10. ॐ धू वणाय नमः ।
11. ॐ िवकटाय नमः ।
12. ॐ िव नायकाय नमः ।
13. ॐ सुमुखाय नमः ।
14. ॐ दु मुखाय नमः ।
15. ॐ बु ाय नमः ।
16. ॐ िव राजाय नमः ।
17. ॐ गजाननाय नमः ।
18. ॐ भीमाय नमः ।
19. ॐ मोदाय नमः ।
20. ॐ आमोदाय नमः ।
21. ॐ सुरान ाय नमः ।
22. ॐ मदो टाय नमः ।
23. ॐ हे र ाय नमः ।
24. ॐ श राय नमः ।
25. ॐ श वे नमः ।
26. ॐ ल कणाय नमः ।
27. ॐ महाबलाय नमः ।
28. ॐ न नाय नमः ।
29. ॐ अल टाय नमः ।
30. ॐ अभीरवे नमः ।
31. ॐ मेघनादाय नमः ।
32. ॐ गण याय नमः ।
33. ॐ िवनायकाय नमः ।
34. ॐ िव पा ाय नमः ।
35. ॐ धीरशूराय नमः ।
36. ॐ वर दाय नमः ।
37. ॐ महागणपतये नमः ।
38. ॐ बु ि याय नमः ।
39. ॐ ि सादनाय नमः ।
40. ॐ ि याय नमः ।
41. ॐ गणा ाय नमः ।
42. ॐ उमापु ाय नमः ।
43. ॐ अघनाशनाय नमः ।
44. ॐ कुमारगुरवे नमः ।
45. ॐ ईशानपु ाय नमः ।
46. ॐ मूषकवाहनाय नमः ।
47. ॐ िस ि याय नमः ।
48. ॐ िस पतये नमः ।
49. ॐ िस ये नमः ।
50. ॐ िस िवनायकाय नमः ।
51. ॐ अिव ाय नमः ।
52. ॐ तु ुरवे नमः ।
53. ॐ िसंहवाहनाय नमः ।
54. ॐ मोिहनीि याय नमः ।
55. ॐ कट टाय नमः ।
56. ॐ राजपु ाय नमः ।
57. ॐ शालकाय नमः ।
58. ॐ स ताय नमः ।
59. ॐ अिमताय नमः ।
60. ॐ कू ा सामस ूतये नमः ।
61. ॐ दु जयाय नमः ।
62. ॐ धूजयाय नमः ।
63. ॐ जयाय नमः ।
64. ॐ भूपतये नमः ।
65. ॐ भुवनपतये नमः ।
66. ॐ भूतानां पतये नमः ।
67. ॐ अ याय नमः ।
68. ॐ िव क नमः ।
69. ॐ िव मुखाय नमः ।
70. ॐ िव पाय नमः ।
71. ॐ िनधये नमः ।
72. ॐ घृणये नमः ।
73. ॐ कवये नमः ।
74. ॐ कवीनामृषभाय नमः ।
75. ॐ ाय नमः ।
76. ॐ ण तये नमः ।
77. ॐ े राजाय नमः ।
78. ॐ िनिधपतये नमः ।
79. ॐ िनिधि यपिति याय नमः ।
80. ॐ िहर यपुरा ः थाय नमः ।
81. ॐ सूयम लम गाय नमः ।
82. ॐ कराहितिव िस ुसिललाय नमः ।
83. ॐ पूषदं तिभदे नमः ।
84. ॐ उमा केिलकुतुिकने नमः ।
85. ॐ मु दाय नमः ।
86. ॐ कुलपालनाय नमः ।
87. ॐ िकरीिटने नमः ।
88. ॐ कु िलने नमः ।
89. ॐ हा रणे नमः ।
90. ॐ वनमािलने नमः ।
91. ॐ मनोमयाय नमः ।
92. ॐ वैमु हतदै ि ये नमः ।
 93. ॐ पादाहितिजति तये नमः ।
94. ॐ स ोजात णमु मेखिलने नमः ।
95. ॐ दु िनिम ते नमः ।
96. ॐ दु ः ते नमः ।
97. ॐ सहनाय नमः ।
98. ॐ गुिणने नमः ।
99. ॐ नाद िति ताय नमः ।
100. ॐ सु पाय नमः ॥ १००॥

101. ॐ सवने ािधवासाय नमः ।

102. ॐ वीरासना याय नमः ।
103. ॐ पीता राय नमः ।
104. ॐ ख रदाय नमः ।
105. ॐ ख े दुकृतशेखराय नमः ।
106. ॐ िच ा ामदशनाय नमः ।
107. ॐ भालच ाय नमः ।
108. ॐ चतुभुजाय नमः ।
109. ॐ योगािधपाय नमः ।
110. ॐ तारक थाय नमः ।
111. ॐ पु षाय नमः ।
112. ॐ गजकणाय नमः ।
113. ॐ गणािधराजाय नमः ।
114. ॐ िवजय थराय नमः ।
115. ॐ गजपित िजने नमः ।
116. ॐ दे वदे वाय नमः ।
117. ॐ र ाणदीपकाय नमः ।
118. ॐ वायुकीलकाय नमः ।
119. ॐ िवपि द् वरदाय नमः ।
120. ॐ नादो ादिभ बलाहकाय नमः ।
121. ॐ वराहरदनाय नमः ।
122. ॐ मृ ुंजयाय नमः ।
123. ॐ ा ािजना राय नमः ।
124. ॐ इ ाश धराय नमः ।
125. ॐ दे व ा े नमः ।
126. ॐ दै िवमदनाय नमः ।
127. ॐ श ुव ो वाय नमः ।
128. ॐ श ुकोप े नमः ।
129. ॐ श ुहा भुवे नमः ।
130. ॐ श ुतेजसे नमः ।
131. ॐ िशवाशोकहा रणे नमः ।
132. ॐ गौरीसुखावहाय नमः ।
133. ॐ उमा मलजाय नमः ।
134. ॐ गौरीतेजोभुवे नमः ।
135. ॐ धुनीभवाय नमः ।
136. ॐ य कायाय नमः ।
137. ॐ महानादाय नमः ।
138. ॐ िग रव णे नमः ।
139. ॐ शुभाननाय नमः ।
140. ॐ सवा ने नमः ।
141. ॐ सवदे वा ने नमः ।
142. ॐ मू नमः ।
143. ॐ ककुप् ुतये नमः ।
144. ॐ ा कु ाय नमः ।
145. ॐ िचद् ोमभालाय नमः ।
146. ॐ स िशरो हाय नमः ।
147. ॐ जग लयो ेषिनमेषाय नमः ।
148. ॐ अ कसोम शे नमः ।
149. ॐ िगरी ै करदाय नमः ।
150. ॐ धमाधम ाय नमः ।
151. ॐ सामबृंिहताय नमः ।
152. ॐ ह दशनाय नमः ।
153. ॐ वाणीिज ाय नमः ।
154. ॐ वासवनािसकाय नमः ।
155. ॐ कुलाचलां साय नमः ।
156. ॐ सोमाकघ ाय नमः ।
157. ॐ िशरोधराय नमः ।
158. ॐ नदीनदभुजाय नमः ।
159. ॐ सपाङ् गुलीकाय नमः ।
160. ॐ तारकानखाय नमः ।
161. ॐ ूम सं थतकराय नमः ।
162. ॐ िव ामदो टाय नमः ।
163. ॐ ोमनाभये नमः ।
164. ॐ ी दयाय नमः ।
165. ॐ मे पृ ाय नमः ।
166. ॐ अणवोदराय नमः ।
167. ॐ कुि थय ग व र ःिक रमानुषाय नमः ।
168. ॐ पृ कटये नमः ।
169. ॐ सृि िल ाय नमः ।
170. ॐ शैलोरवे नमः ।
171. ॐ द जानुकाय नमः ।
172. ॐ पातालजंघाय नमः ।
173. ॐ मुिनपदे नमः ।
174. ॐ कालाङ् गु ाय नमः ।
175. ॐ यीतनवे नमः ।
176. ॐ ोितम ललां गूलाय नमः ।
177. ॐ दयालानिन लाय नमः ।
178. ॐ किणकाशािलिवय े िलसरोवराय नमः ।
179. ॐ स ानिनगडाय नमः ।
180. ॐ पूजावा रिनवा रताय नमः ।
181. ॐ तािपने नमः ।
182. ॐ क पसुताय नमः ।
183. ॐ गणपाय नमः ।
184. ॐ िव िपने नमः ।
185. ॐ बिलने नमः ।
186. ॐ यश ने नमः ।
187. ॐ धािमकाय नमः ।
188. ॐ ोजसे नमः ।
189. ॐ थमाय नमः ।
190. ॐ थमे राय नमः ।
191. ॐ िच ामिण ीप पतये नमः ।
192. ॐ क ु मवनालयाय नमः ।
193. ॐ र म पम थाय नमः ।
194. ॐ र िसंहासना याय नमः ।
195. ॐ ती ािशरोद् धृतपदाय नमः ।
196. ॐ ािलनीमौिललािलताय नमः ।
197. ॐ न ान तपीठि ये नमः ।
198. ॐ भोगदाभूिषतासनाय नमः ।
199. ॐ सकामदाियनीपीठाय नमः ।
200. ॐ ु रदु ासना याय नमः ॥ २००॥

201. ॐ तेजोवतीिशरोर ाय नमः ।

202. ॐ स ािन ावतंिसताय नमः ।
203. ॐ सिव नािशनीपीठाय नमः ।
204. ॐ सवश ुजा याय नमः ।
205. ॐ िलिपप ासनाधाराय नमः ।
206. ॐ वि धाम या याय नमः ।
207. ॐ उ त पदाय नमः ।
208. ॐ गूढगु ाय नमः ।
209. ॐ संवृतपा काय नमः ।
210. ॐ पीनजंघाय नमः ।
211. ॐ जानवे नमः ।
212. ॐ थूलोरवे नमः ।
213. ॐ ो म टये नमः ।
214. ॐ िन नाभये नमः ।
215. ॐ थूलकु ये नमः ।
216. ॐ पीनव से नमः ।
217. ॐ बृहद् भुजाय नमः ।
218. ॐ पीन ाय नमः ।
219. ॐ क ुक ाय नमः ।
220. ॐ ल ो ाय नमः ।
221. ॐ ल नािसकाय नमः ।
222. ॐ भ वामरदाय नमः ।
223. ॐ तु स द ाय नमः ।
224. ॐ महाहनवे नमः ।
225. ॐ ने याय नमः ।
226. ॐ शूपकणाय नमः ।
227. ॐ िनिबडम काय नमः ।
228. ॐ बकाकारकु ा ाय नमः ।
229. ॐ र मौलये नमः ।
230. ॐ िनरङ् कुशाय नमः ।
231. ॐ सपहारकिटसू ाय नमः ।
232. ॐ सपय ोपवीतये नमः ।
233. ॐ सपकोटीरकटकाय नमः ।
234. ॐ सप ैवेयका दाय नमः ।
235. ॐ सपक ोदराब ाय नमः ।
236. ॐ सपराजो रीयकाय नमः ।
237. ॐ र ाय नमः ।
238. ॐ र ा रधराय नमः ।
239. ॐ र मा िवभूषणाय नमः ।
240. ॐ र े णाय नमः ।
241. ॐ र कराय नमः ।
242. ॐ र ता ो प वाय नमः ।
243. ॐ ेताय नमः ।
244. ॐ ेता रधराय नमः ।
245. ॐ ेतमा िवभूषणाय नमः ।
246. ॐ ेतातप िचराय नमः ।
247. ॐ ेतचामरवीिजताय नमः ।
248. ॐ सवावयवस ूणसवल णलि ताय नमः ।
249. ॐ सवाभरणशोभा ाय नमः ।
250. ॐ सवशोभासम ताय नमः ।
251. ॐ सवम लमा ाय नमः ।
252. ॐ सवकारणकारणाय नमः ।
253. ॐ सवदै ककराय नमः ।
254. ॐ शाि णे नमः ।
255. ॐ बीजापू रणे नमः ।
256. ॐ गदाधराय नमः ।
257. ॐ इ ुचापधराय नमः ।
258. ॐ शूिलने नमः ।
259. ॐ च पाणये नमः ।
260. ॐ सरोजभृते नमः ।
261. ॐ पािशने नमः ।
262. ॐ धृतो लाय नमः ।
263. ॐ शालीम रीभृते नमः ।
264. ॐ द भृते नमः ।
265. ॐ क व ीधराय नमः ।
266. ॐ िव ाभयदै ककराय नमः ।
267. ॐ विशने नमः ।
268. ॐ अ मालाधराय नमः ।
269. ॐ ानमु ावते नमः ।
270. ॐ मु रायुधाय नमः ।
271. ॐ पूणपाि णे नमः ।
272. ॐ क ुधराय नमः ।
273. ॐ िवधृतािलसमु काय नमः ।
274. ॐ मातुिल धराय नमः ।
275. ॐ चूतकिलकाभृते नमः ।
276. ॐ कुठारवते नमः ।
277. ॐ पु र थ णघटीपूणर ािभवषकाय नमः ।
278. ॐ भारतीसु रीनाथाय नमः ।
279. ॐ िवनायकरिति याय नमः ।
280. ॐ महाल ी ि यतमाय नमः ।
281. ॐ िस ल ीमनोरमाय नमः ।
282. ॐ रमारमेशपूवा ाय नमः ।
283. ॐ दि णोमामहे राय नमः ।
284. ॐ महीवराहवामा ाय नमः ।
285. ॐ रिवक पपि माय नमः ।
286. ॐ आमोदमोदजननाय नमः ।
287. ॐ स मोद मोदनाय नमः ।
288. ॐ समेिधतसमृ ि ये नमः ।
289. ॐ ऋ िस वतकाय नमः ।
290. ॐ द सौ सुमुखाय नमः ।
291. ॐ का क िलता याय नमः ।
292. ॐ मदनाव ाि तां ये नमः ।
293. ॐ कृ दौमु दु मुखाय नमः ।
294. ॐ िव स वोप ाय नमः ।
295. ॐ सेवोि मद वाय नमः ।
296. ॐ िव कृि चरणाय नमः ।
297. ॐ ािवणीश स ृ ताय नमः ।
298. ॐ ती ा स नयनाय नमः ।
299. ॐ ािलनीपालतैक शे नमः ।
300. ॐ मोिहनीमोहनाय नमः ॥ ३००॥

301. ॐ भोगदाियनीका म ताय नमः ।

302. ॐ कािमनीका व ि ये नमः ।
303. ॐ अिधि त वसु राय नमः ।
304. ॐ वसु रामदो महाशङ् खिनिध भवे नमः ।
305. ॐ नम सुमतीमौिलमहाप िनिध भवे नमः ।
306. ॐ सवसद् गु संसे ाय नमः ।
307. ॐ शोिच े श दा याय नमः ।
308. ॐ ईशानमू नमः ।
309. ॐ दे वे िशखायै नमः ।
310. ॐ पवनन नाय नमः ।
311. ॐ अ नयनाय नमः ।
312. ॐ िद ा ाणां योगिवदे नमः ।
313. ॐ ऐरावतािदसवाशावारणावरणि याय नमः ।
314. ॐ व ा प रवाराय नमः ।
315. ॐ गणच समा याय नमः ।
316. ॐ जयाजयाप रवाराय नमः ।
317. ॐ िवजयािवजयावहाय नमः ।
318. ॐ अिजतािचतपादा ाय नमः ।
319. ॐ िन ािन ावतंिसताय नमः ।
320. ॐ िवलािसनीकृतो ासाय नमः ।
321. ॐ शौ ीसौ यम ताय नमः ।
322. ॐ अन ान सुखदाय नमः ।
323. ॐ सुम लसुम लाय नमः ।
324. ॐ इ ाश ानश ि याश िनषेिवताय नमः ।
325. ॐ सुभगासंि तपदाय नमः ।
326. ॐ लिलतालिलता याय नमः ।
327. ॐ कािमनीकामनाय नमः ।
328. ॐ काममािलनीकेिललिलताय नमः ।
329. ॐ सर ा याय नमः ।
330. ॐ गौरीन नाय नमः ।
331. ॐ ीिनकेतनाय नमः ।
332. ॐ गु गु पदाय नमः ।
333. ॐ वाचािस ाय नमः ।
334. ॐ वागी रीपतये नमः ।
335. ॐ निलनीकामुकाय नमः ।
336. ॐ वामारामाय नमः ।
337. ॐ े ामनोरमाय नमः ।
338. ॐ रौि मुि तपादा ाय नमः ।
339. ॐ ं बीजाय नमः ।
340. ॐ तु श काय नमः ।
341. ॐ िव ािदजनन ाणाय नमः ।
342. ॐ ाहाश ये नमः ।
343. ॐ सकीलकाय नमः ।
344. ॐ अमृता कृतावासाय नमः ।
345. ॐ मदघूिणतलोचनाय नमः ।
346. ॐ उ गणाय नमः ।
347. ॐ उ गणेशाय नमः ।
348. ॐ गणनायकाय नमः ।
349. ॐ सवकािलकसंिस ये नमः ।
350. ॐ िन शैवाय नमः ।
351. ॐ िदग राय नमः ।
352. ॐ अनपाय नमः ।
353. ॐ अन ये नमः ।
354. ॐ अ मेयाय नमः ।
355. ॐ अजरामराय नमः ।
356. ॐ अनािवलाय नमः ।
357. ॐ अ ितरथाय नमः ।
358. ॐ अ ुताय नमः ।
359. ॐ अमृताय नमः ।
360. ॐ अ राय नमः ।
361. ॐ अ त ाय नमः ।
362. ॐ अ याय नमः ।
363. ॐ अज ाय नमः ।
364. ॐ अनाधाराय नमः ।
365. ॐ अनामयाय नमः ।
366. ॐ अमलाय नमः ।
367. ॐ अमोघिस ये नमः ।
368. ॐ अ ै ताय नमः ।
369. ॐ अघोराय नमः ।
370. ॐ अ िमताननाय नमः ।
371. ॐ अनाकाराय नमः ।
372. ॐ अ भू ाि बल ाय नमः ।
373. ॐ अ ल णाय नमः ।
374. ॐ आधारपीठाय नमः ।
375. ॐ आधाराय नमः ।
376. ॐ आधाराधेयविजताय नमः ।
377. ॐ आखुकेतनाय नमः ।
378. ॐ आशापूरकाय नमः ।
379. ॐ आखुमहारथाय नमः ।
380. ॐ इ ुसागरम थाय नमः ।
381. ॐ इ ुभ णलालसाय नमः ।
382. ॐ इ ुचापाितरे कि ये नमः ।
383. ॐ इ ुचापिनषेिवताय नमः ।
384. ॐ इ गोपसमानि ये नमः ।
385. ॐ इ नीलसमद् युतये नमः ।
386. ॐ इ वरदल ामाय नमः ।
387. ॐ इ दुम लिनमलाय नमः ।
388. ॐ इ ि याय नमः ।
389. ॐ इडाभागाय नमः ।
390. ॐ इराधा े नमः ।
391. ॐ इ राि याय नमः ।
392. ॐ इ ाकुिव िव ंिसने नमः ।
393. ॐ इितकत ते ताय नमः ।
394. ॐ ईशानमौलये नमः ।
395. ॐ ईशानाय नमः ।
396. ॐ ईशानसुताय नमः ।
397. ॐ ईित े नमः ।
398. ॐ ईषणा यक ा ाय नमः ।
399. ॐ ईहामा िवविजताय नमः ।
400. ॐ उपे ाय नमः ॥ ४००॥

401. ॐ उडु भृ ौलये नमः ।

402. ॐ उ े रकबिलि याय नमः ।
403. ॐ उ ताननाय नमः ।
404. ॐ उ ु ाय नमः ।
405. ॐ उदारि दशा े नमः ।
406. ॐ उज ते नमः ।
407. ॐ उ लमदाय नमः ।
408. ॐ ऊहापोहदु रासदाय नमः ।
409. ॐ ऋ जु ामस ूतये नमः ।
410. ॐ ऋ िस वतकाय नमः ।
411. ॐ ऋजुिच ैकसुलभाय नमः ।
412. ॐ ऋण यमोचकाय नमः ।
413. ॐ भ ानां लु िव ाय नमः ।
414. ॐ सुरि षां लु श ये नमः ।
415. ॐ िवमुखाचानां लु ि ये नमः ।
416. ॐ लूतािव ोटनाशनाय नमः ।
417. ॐ एकारपीठम थाय नमः ।
418. ॐ एकपादकृतासनाय नमः ।
419. ॐ एिजता खलदै ि ये नमः ।
420. ॐ एिधता खलसं याय नमः ।
421. ॐ ऐ यिनधये नमः ।
422. ॐ ऐ याय नमः ।
423. ॐ ऐिहकामु क दाय नमः ।
424. ॐ ऐर दसमो ेषाय नमः ।
425. ॐ ऐरावतिनभाननाय नमः ।
426. ॐ ओंकारवा ाय नमः ।
427. ॐ ओंकाराय नमः ।
428. ॐ ओज ते नमः ।
429. ॐ ओषधीपतये नमः ।
430. ॐ औदायिनधये नमः ।
431. ॐ औ धुयाय नमः ।
432. ॐ औ िन नाय नमः ।
433. ॐ सुरनागानामङ् कुशाय नमः ।
434. ॐ सुरिवि षामङ् कुशाय नमः ।
435. ॐ अःसम िवसगा पदे षु प रकीितताय नमः ।
436. ॐ कम लुधराय नमः ।
437. ॐ क ाय नमः ।
438. ॐ कपिदने नमः ।
439. ॐ कलभाननाय नमः ।
440. ॐ कमसाि णे नमः ।
441. ॐ कमक नमः ।
442. ॐ कमाकमफल दाय नमः ।
443. ॐ कद गोलकाकाराय नमः ।
444. ॐ कू ा गणनायकाय नमः ।
445. ॐ का दे हाय नमः ।
446. ॐ किपलाय नमः ।
447. ॐ कथकाय नमः ।
448. ॐ किटसू भृते नमः ।
449. ॐ खवाय नमः ।
450. ॐ खड् गि याय नमः ।
451. ॐ खड् गखा ा ः थाय नमः ।
452. ॐ खिनमलाय नमः ।
453. ॐ ख ाट ृंगिनलयाय नमः ।
454. ॐ ख ाि ने नमः ।
455. ॐ खदु रासदाय नमः ।
456. ॐ गुणा ाय नमः ।
457. ॐ गहनाय नमः ।
458. ॐ ग- थाय नमः ।
459. ॐ ग प सुधाणवाय नमः ।
460. ॐ ग गानि याय नमः ।
461. ॐ गजाय नमः ।
462. ॐ गीतगीवाणपूवजाय नमः ।
463. ॐ गु ाचाररताय नमः ।
464. ॐ गु ाय नमः ।
465. ॐ गु ागमिन िपताय नमः ।
466. ॐ गुहाशयाय नमः ।
467. ॐ गुहा थाय नमः ।
468. ॐ गु ग ाय नमः ।
469. ॐ गुरोगुरवे नमः ।
470. ॐ घ ाघघ रकामािलने नमः ।
471. ॐ घटकु ाय नमः ।
472. ॐ घटोदराय नमः ।
473. ॐ च ाय नमः ।
474. ॐ च े रसु दे नमः ।
475. ॐ च ीशाय नमः ।
476. ॐ च िव माय नमः ।
477. ॐ चराचरपतये नमः ।
478. ॐ िच ामिणचवणलालसाय नमः ।
479. ॐ छ से नमः ।
480. ॐ छ ोवपुषे नमः ।
481. ॐ छ ोदु ल ाय नमः ।
482. ॐ छ िव हाय नमः ।
483. ॐ जग ोनये नमः ।
484. ॐ जग ाि णे नमः ।
485. ॐ जगदीशाय नमः ।
486. ॐ जग याय नमः ।
487. ॐ जपाय नमः ।
488. ॐ जपपराय नमः ।
489. ॐ ज ाय नमः ।
490. ॐ िज ािसंहासन भवे नमः ।
491. ॐ झल लो स ान झंका र मराकुलाय नमः ।
492. ॐ ट ार ारसंरावाय नमः ।
493. ॐ ट ा रमिणनूपुराय नमः ।
494. ॐ ठ यीप वा ः थ सवम ैकिस दाय नमः ।
495. ॐ िड मु ाय नमः ।
496. ॐ डािकनीशाय नमः ।
497. ॐ डामराय नमः ।
498. ॐ िड मि याय नमः ।
499. ॐ ढ ािननादमुिदताय नमः ।
500. ॐ ढौकाय नमः ॥५००॥

501. ॐ ढु िवनायकाय नमः ।

502. ॐ त ानां परमाय त ाय नमः ।
503. ॐ त दिन िपताय नमः ।
504. ॐ तारका रसं थानाय नमः ।
505. ॐ तारकाय नमः ।
506. ॐ तारका काय नमः ।
507. ॐ थाणवे नमः ।
508. ॐ थाणुि याय नमः ।
509. ॐ था े नमः ।
510. ॐ थावराय ज माय जगते नमः ।
511. ॐ द य मथनाय नमः ।
512. ॐ दा े नमः ।
513. ॐ दानवमोहनाय नमः ।
514. ॐ दयावते नमः ।
515. ॐ िद िवभवाय नमः ।
516. ॐ द भृते नमः ।
517. ॐ द नायकाय नमः ।
518. ॐ द िभ ा मालाय नमः ।
519. ॐ दै वारणदारणाय नमः ।
520. ॐ दं ाल ि पघटाय नमः ।
521. ॐ दे वाथनृगजाकृतये नमः ।
522. ॐ धनधा पतये नमः ।
523. ॐ ध ाय नमः ।
524. ॐ धनदाय नमः ।
525. ॐ धरणीधराय नमः ।
526. ॐ ानैक कटाय नमः ।
527. ॐ ेयाय नमः ।
528. ॐ ानाय नमः ।
529. ॐ ानपरायणाय नमः ।
530. ॐ न ाय नमः ।
531. ॐ न ि याय नमः ।
532. ॐ नादाय नमः ।
533. ॐ नादम िति ताय नमः ।
534. ॐ िन लाय नमः ।
535. ॐ िनमलाय नमः ।
536. ॐ िन ाय नमः ।
537. ॐ िन ािन ाय नमः ।
538. ॐ िनरामयाय नमः ।
539. ॐ पर ै ो े नमः ।
540. ॐ पर ै धा े नमः ।
541. ॐ परमा ने नमः ।
542. ॐ पर ै पदाय नमः ।
543. ॐ परा राय नमः ।
544. ॐ पशुपतये नमः ।
545. ॐ पशुपाशिवमोचकाय नमः ।
546. ॐ पूणान ाय नमः ।
547. ॐ परान ाय नमः ।
548. ॐ पुराणपु षो माय नमः ।
549. ॐ प स नयनाय नमः ।
550. ॐ णता ानमोचनाय नमः ।
551. ॐ माण ायातीताय नमः ।
552. ॐ णताितिनवारणाय नमः ।
553. ॐ फलह ाय नमः ।
554. ॐ फिणपतये नमः ।
555. ॐ फे ाराय नमः ।
556. ॐ फिणति याय नमः ।
557. ॐ बाणािचतां ि युगुलाय नमः ।
558. ॐ बालकेिलकुतूहिलने नमः ।
559. ॐ णे नमः ।
560. ॐ ािचतपदाय नमः ।
561. ॐ चा रणे नमः ।
562. ॐ बृह तये नमः ।
563. ॐ बृह माय नमः ।
564. ॐ पराय नमः ।
565. ॐ ाय नमः ।
566. ॐ िव याय नमः ।
567. ॐ बृह ादा ची ाराय नमः ।
568. ॐ ा ाविलमेखलाय नमः ।
569. ॐ ू ेपद ल ीकाय नमः ।
570. ॐ भगाय नमः ।
571. ॐ भ ाय नमः ।
572. ॐ भयापहाय नमः ।
573. ॐ भगवते नमः ।
574. ॐ भ सुलभाय नमः ।
575. ॐ भूितदाय नमः ।
576. ॐ भूितभूषणाय नमः ।
577. ॐ भ ाय नमः ।
578. ॐ भूतालयाय नमः ।
579. ॐ भोगदा े नमः ।
580. ॐ ूम गोचराय नमः ।
581. ॐ म ाय नमः ।
582. ॐ म पतये नमः ।
583. ॐ म णे नमः ।
584. ॐ मदम मनोरमाय नमः ।
585. ॐ मेखलावते नमः ।
586. ॐ म गतये नमः ।
587. ॐ मितम मले णाय नमः ।
588. ॐ महाबलाय नमः ।
589. ॐ महावीयाय नमः ।
590. ॐ महा ाणाय नमः ।
591. ॐ महामनसे नमः ।
592. ॐ य ाय नमः ।
593. ॐ य पतये नमः ।
594. ॐ य गो े नमः ।
595. ॐ य फल दाय नमः ।
596. ॐ यश राय नमः ।
597. ॐ योगग ाय नमः ।
598. ॐ याि काय नमः ।
599. ॐ याजकि याय नमः ।
600. ॐ रसाय नमः ॥ ६००॥

601. ॐ रसि याय नमः ।

602. ॐ र ाय नमः ।
603. ॐ र काय नमः ।
604. ॐ रावणािचताय नमः ।
605. ॐ र ोर ाकराय नमः ।
606. ॐ र गभाय नमः ।
607. ॐ रा सुख दाय नमः ।
608. ॐ ल ाय नमः ।
609. ॐ ल दाय नमः ।
610. ॐ ल ाय नमः ।
611. ॐ लय थाय नमः ।
612. ॐ लड् डुकि याय नमः ।
613. ॐ लानि याय नमः ।
614. ॐ ला पराय नमः ।
615. ॐ लाभकृ ोकिव ुताय नमः ।
616. ॐ वरे ाय नमः ।
617. ॐ वि वदनाय नमः ।
618. ॐ व ाय नमः ।
619. ॐ वेदा गोचराय नमः ।
620. ॐ िवक नमः ।
621. ॐ िव त ुषे नमः ।
622. ॐ िवधा े नमः ।
623. ॐ िव तोमुखाय नमः ।
624. ॐ वामदे वाय नमः ।
625. ॐ िव नेते नमः ।
626. ॐ वि व िनवारणाय नमः ।
627. ॐ िव ब निव ाधाराय नमः ।
628. ॐ िव े र भवे नमः ।
629. ॐ श णे नमः ।
630. ॐ शम ा ाय नमः ।
631. ॐ श ुश गणे राय नमः ।
632. ॐ शा े नमः ।
633. ॐ िशखा िनलयाय नमः ।
634. ॐ शर ाय नमः ।
635. ॐ िशखरी राय नमः ।
636. ॐ षड् ऋतुकुसुम णे नमः ।
637. ॐ षडाधाराय नमः ।
638. ॐ षड राय नमः ।
639. ॐ संसारवै ाय नमः ।
640. ॐ सव ाय नमः ।
641. ॐ सवभेषजभेषजाय नमः ।
642. ॐ सृि थितलय ीडाय नमः ।
643. ॐ सुरकु रभेदनाय नमः ।
644. ॐ िस दू रतमहाकु ाय नमः ।
645. ॐ सदसद् दायकाय नमः ।
646. ॐ साि णे नमः ।
647. ॐ समु मथनाय नमः ।
648. ॐ संवे ाय नमः ।
649. ॐ दि णाय नमः ।
650. ॐ त ाय नमः ।
651. ॐ स स ाय नमः ।
652. ॐ सामगानरताय नमः ।
653. ॐ सु खने नमः ।
654. ॐ हं साय नमः ।
655. ॐ ह िपशाचीशाय नमः ।
656. ॐ हवनाय नमः ।
657. ॐ ह क भुजे नमः ।
658. ॐ ह ाय नमः ।
659. ॐ ति याय नमः ।
660. ॐ हषाय नमः ।
661. ॐ ेखाम म गाय नमः ।
662. ॐ े ािधपाय नमः ।
663. ॐ माभ नमः ।
664. ॐ मापरपरायणाय नमः ।
665. ॐ ि ेमकराय नमः ।
666. ॐ ेमान ाय नमः ।
667. ॐ ोणीसुर ु माय नमः ।
668. ॐ धम दाय नमः ।
669. ॐ अथदाय नमः ।
670. ॐ कामदा े नमः ।
671. ॐ सौभा वधनाय नमः ।
672. ॐ िव ा दाय नमः ।
673. ॐ िवभवदाय नमः ।
674. ॐ भु मु फल दाय नमः ।
675. ॐ अिभ कराय नमः ।
676. ॐ वीर ी दाय नमः ।
677. ॐ िवजय दाय नमः ।
678. ॐ सवव कराय नमः ।
679. ॐ गभदोष े नमः ।
680. ॐ पु पौ दाय नमः ।
681. ॐ मेधादाय नमः ।
682. ॐ कीितदाय नमः ।
683. ॐ शोकहा रणे नमः ।
684. ॐ दौभा नाशनाय नमः ।
685. ॐ ितवािदमुख ाय नमः ।
686. ॐ िच सादनाय नमः ।
687. ॐ परािभचारशमनाय नमः ।
688. ॐ दु ःखभ नकारकाय नमः ।
689. ॐ लवाय नमः ।
690. ॐ ुटये नमः ।
691. ॐ कलायै नमः ।
692. ॐ का ायै नमः ।
693. ॐ िनमेषाय नमः ।
694. ॐ त राय नमः ।
695. ॐ णाय नमः ।
696. ॐ घ ै नमः ।
697. ॐ मु ताय नमः ।
698. ॐ हराय नमः ।
699. ॐ िदवा नमः ।
700. ॐ न ं नमः ॥ ७००॥

701. ॐ अहिनशं नमः ।

702. ॐ प ाय नमः ।
703. ॐ मासाय नमः ।
704. ॐ अयनाय नमः ।
705. ॐ वषाय नमः ।
706. ॐ युगाय नमः ।
707. ॐ क ाय नमः ।
708. ॐ महालयाय नमः ।
709. ॐ राशये नमः ।
710. ॐ तारायै नमः ।
711. ॐ ितथये नमः ।
712. ॐ योगाय नमः ।
713. ॐ वाराय नमः ।
714. ॐ करणाय नमः ।
715. ॐ अंशकाय नमः ।
716. ॐ ल ाय नमः ।
717. ॐ होरायै नमः ।
718. ॐ कालच ाय नमः ।
719. ॐ मेरवे नमः ।
720. ॐ स िष ो नमः ।
721. ॐ ुवाय नमः ।
722. ॐ राहवे नमः ।
723. ॐ म ाय नमः ।
724. ॐ कवये नमः ।
725. ॐ जीवाय नमः ।
726. ॐ बुधाय नमः ।
727. ॐ भौमाय नमः ।
728. ॐ शिशने नमः ।
729. ॐ रवये नमः ।
730. ॐ कालाय नमः ।
731. ॐ सृ ये नमः ।
732. ॐ थतये नमः ।
733. ॐ िव ै थावराय ज माय नमः ।
734. ॐ भुवे नमः ।
735. ॐ अ ो नमः ।
736. ॐ अ ये नमः ।
737. ॐ म ते नमः ।
738. ॐ ो े नमः ।
739. ॐ अहं कृतये नमः ।
740. ॐ कृतये नमः ।
741. ॐ पुंसे नमः ।
742. ॐ णे नमः ।
743. ॐ िव वे नमः ।
744. ॐ िशवाय नमः ।
745. ॐ ाय नमः ।
746. ॐ ईशाय नमः ।
747. ॐ श ये नमः ।
748. ॐ सदािशवाय नमः ।
749. ॐ ि दशे ो नमः ।
750. ॐ िपतृ ो नमः ।
751. ॐ िस े ो नमः ।
752. ॐ य े ो नमः ।
753. ॐ र ो ो नमः ।
754. ॐ िक रे ो नमः ।
755. ॐ सा े ो नमः ।
756. ॐ िव ाधरे ो नमः ।
757. ॐ भूते ो नमः ।
758. ॐ मनु े ो नमः ।
759. ॐ पशु ो नमः ।
760. ॐ खगे ो नमः ।
761. ॐ समु े ो नमः ।
762. ॐ स र ो नमः ।
763. ॐ शैले ो नमः ।
764. ॐ भूताय नमः ।
765. ॐ भ ाय नमः ।
766. ॐ भवो वाय नमः ।
767. ॐ साङ् ाय नमः ।
768. ॐ पात लाय नमः ।
769. ॐ योगाय नमः ।
770. ॐ पुराणे ो नमः ।
771. ॐ ु ै नमः ।
772. ॐ ृ ै नमः ।
773. ॐ वेदा े ो नमः ।
774. ॐ सदाचाराय नमः ।
775. ॐ मीमां सायै नमः ।
776. ॐ ायिव राय नमः ।
777. ॐ आयुवदाय नमः ।
778. ॐ धनुवदीय नमः ।
779. ॐ गा वाय नमः ।
780. ॐ का नाटकाय नमः ।
781. ॐ वैखानसाय नमः ।
782. ॐ भागवताय नमः ।
783. ॐ सा ताय नमः ।
784. ॐ पा रा काय नमः ।
785. ॐ शैवाय नमः ।
786. ॐ पाशुपताय नमः ।
787. ॐ कालामुखाय नमः ।
788. ॐ भैरवशासनाय नमः ।
789. ॐ शा ाय नमः ।
790. ॐ वैनायकाय नमः ।
791. ॐ सौराय नमः ।
792. ॐ जैनाय नमः ।
793. ॐ आहत सिहतायै नमः ।
794. ॐ सते नमः ।
795. ॐ असते नमः ।
796. ॐ ाय नमः ।
797. ॐ अ ाय नमः ।
798. ॐ सचेतनाय नमः ।
799. ॐ अचेतनाय नमः ।
800. ॐ ब ाय नमः ॥ ८००॥

801. ॐ मो ाय नमः ।
802. ॐ सुखाय नमः ।
803. ॐ भोगाय नमः ।
804. ॐ अयोगाय नमः ।
805. ॐ स ाय नमः ।
806. ॐ अणवे नमः ।
807. ॐ महते नमः ।
808. ॐ नमः ।
809. ॐ म् नमः ।
810. ॐ फट् नमः ।
811. ॐ धा नमः ।
812. ॐ ाहा नमः ।
813. ॐ ौष मः ।
814. ॐ वौष मः ।
815. ॐ वष मः ।
816. ॐ नमो नमः ।
817. ॐ ानाय नमः ।
818. ॐ िव ानाय नमः ।
819. ॐ आनंदाय नमः ।
820. ॐ बोधाय नमः ।
821. ॐ संिवदे नमः ।
822. ॐ शमाय नमः ।
823. ॐ यमाय नमः ।
824. ॐ एक ै नमः ।
825. ॐ एका राधाराय नमः ।
826. ॐ एका रपरायणाय नमः ।
827. ॐ एका िधये नमः ।
828. ॐ एकवीराय नमः ।
829. ॐ एकानेक पधृते नमः ।
830. ॐ ि पाय नमः ।
831. ॐ ि भुजाय नमः ।
832. ॐ ाय नमः ।
833. ॐ ि रदाय नमः ।
834. ॐ ि पर काय नमः ।
835. ॐ ै मातुराय नमः ।
836. ॐ ि वदनाय नमः ।
837. ॐ ातीताय नमः ।
838. ॐ ातीगाय नमः ।
839. ॐ ि धा े नमः ।
840. ॐ ि कराय नमः ।
841. ॐ ेताि वगफलदायकाय नमः ।
842. ॐ ि गुणा ने नमः ।
843. ॐ ि लोकादये नमः ।
844. ॐ ि श शाय नमः ।
845. ॐ ि लोचनाय नमः ।
846. ॐ चतुबाहवे नमः ।
847. ॐ चतुद ाय नमः ।
848. ॐ चतुरा ने नमः ।
849. ॐ चतुमुखाय नमः ।
850. ॐ चतुिवधोपायमयाय नमः ।
851. ॐ चतुवणा मा याय नमः ।
852. ॐ चतुिवधवचोवृि प रवृि वतकाय नमः ।
853. ॐ चतुथ पूजन ीताय नमः ।
854. ॐ चतुथ ितिथस वाय नमः ।
855. ॐ प ा रा ने नमः ।
856. ॐ प ा ने नमः ।
857. ॐ प ा ाय नमः ।
858. ॐ प कृ कृते नमः ।
859. ॐ प ाधाराय नमः ।
860. ॐ प वणाय नमः ।
861. ॐ प ा रपरायणाय नमः ।
862. ॐ प तालाय नमः ।
863. ॐ प कराय नमः ।
864. ॐ प णवभािवताय नमः ।
865. ॐ प मय ू तये नमः ।
866. ॐ प ावरणवा रताय नमः ।
867. ॐ प भ ि याय नमः ।
868. ॐ प बाणाय नमः ।
869. ॐ प िशवा काय नमः ।
870. ॐ षट् कोणपीठाय नमः ।
871. ॐ षट् च धा े नमः ।
872. ॐ षड् भेदकाय नमः ।
873. ॐ षड ा िव ंिसने नमः ।
874. ॐ षडङ् गुलमहा दाय नमः ।
875. ॐ ष ुखाय नमः ।
876. ॐ ष ुख ा े नमः ।
877. ॐ षट् श प रवा रताय नमः ।
878. ॐ षड् वै रवगिव ंिसने नमः ।
879. ॐ षडूिममयभ नाय नमः ।
880. ॐ षट् तकदू राय नमः ।
881. ॐ षट् कमिनरताय नमः ।
882. ॐ षडसा याय नमः ।
883. ॐ स पातालचरणाय नमः ।
884. ॐ स ीपो म लाय नमः ।
885. ॐ स ल कमुकुटाय नमः ।
886. ॐ स सा वर दाय नमः ।
887. ॐ स ां गरा सुखदाय नमः ।
888. ॐ स िषगणम ताय नमः ।
889. ॐ स छ ोिनधये नमः ।
890. ॐ स हो े नमः ।
891. ॐ स रा याय नमः ।
892. ॐ स ा केिलकासाराय नमः ।
893. ॐ स मातृिनषेिवताय नमः ।
894. ॐ स छ ो मोदमदाय नमः ।
895. ॐ स छ ोमख भवे नमः ।
896. ॐ अ मूित ेयमूतये नमः ।
897. ॐ अ कृितकारणाय नमः ।
898. ॐ अ ा योगफलभुवे नमः ।
899. ॐ अ प ा ुजासनाय नमः ।
900. ॐ अ श समृ ि ये नमः ॥ ९००॥

901. ॐ अ ै य दायकाय नमः ।

902. ॐ अ पीठोपपीठि ये नमः ।
903. ॐ अ मातृसमावृताय नमः ।
904. ॐ अ भैरवसे ाय नमः ।
905. ॐ अ वसुव ाय नमः ।
906. ॐ अ मूितभृते नमः ।
907. ॐ अ च ू र ूतये नमः ।
908. ॐ अ हिवः ि याय नमः ।
909. ॐ नवनागासना ािसने नमः ।
910. ॐ नविन नुशािसताय नमः ।
911. ॐ नव ारपुराधाराय नमः ।
912. ॐ नवाधारिनकेतनाय नमः ।
913. ॐ नवनारायण ु ाय नमः ।
914. ॐ नवदु गा िनषेिवताय नमः ।
915. ॐ नवनाथमहानाथाय नमः ।
916. ॐ नवनागिवभूषणाय नमः ।
917. ॐ नवर िविच ा ाय नमः ।
918. ॐ नवश िशरोधृताय नमः ।
919. ॐ दशा काय नमः ।
920. ॐ दशभुजाय नमः ।
921. ॐ दशिद ितव ताय नमः ।
922. ॐ दशा ायाय नमः ।
923. ॐ दश ाणाय नमः ।
924. ॐ दशे यिनयामकाय नमः ।
925. ॐ दशा रमहाम ाय नमः ।
926. ॐ दशाशा ािपिव हाय नमः ।
927. ॐ एकादशािदभी ै ः ुताय नमः ।
928. ॐ एकादशा राय नमः ।
929. ॐ ादशो दोद ाय नमः ।
930. ॐ ादशा िनकेतनाय नमः ।
931. ॐ योदशािभदािभ िव ेदेवािधदै वताय नमः ।
932. ॐ चतुदशे वरदाय नमः ।
933. ॐ चतुदशमनु भवे नमः ।
934. ॐ चतुदशािदिव ा ाय नमः ।
935. ॐ चतुदशजग भवे नमः ।
936. ॐ सामप दशाय नमः ।
937. ॐ प दशीशीतां शुिनमलाय नमः ।
938. ॐ षोडशाधारिनलयाय नमः ।
939. ॐ षोडश रमातृकाय नमः ।
940. ॐ षोडशा पदावासाय नमः ।
941. ॐ षोडशे दुकला काय नमः ।
942. ॐ कलायैस द ै नमः ।
943. ॐ स दशाय नमः ।
944. ॐ स दशा राय नमः ।
945. ॐ अ ादश ीप पतये नमः ।
946. ॐ अ ादशपुराणकृते नमः ।
947. ॐ अ ादशौषधीसृ ये नमः ।
948. ॐ अ ादशिविध ृताय नमः ।
949. ॐ अ ादशिलिप ि समि ानकोिवदाय नमः ।
950. ॐ एकिवंशाय पुंसे नमः ।
951. ॐ एकिवंश ङ् गुिलप वाय नमः ।
952. ॐ चतुिवशितत ा ने नमः ।
953. ॐ प िवंशा पु षाय नमः ।
954. ॐ स िवंशिततारे शाअय नमः ।
955. ॐ स िवंशित योगकृते नमः ।
956. ॐ ाि ंश ै रवाधीशाय नमः ।
957. ॐ चतु ंश हा दाय नमः ।
958. ॐ षट् ि ंश संभूतये नमः ।
959. ॐ अ ाि ंशकलातनवे नमः ।
960. ॐ नमदे कोनप ाश गिनरगलाय नमः ।
961. ॐ प ाशद र े ै नमः ।
962. ॐ प ाशद् िव हाय नमः ।
963. ॐ प ाशद् िव ुश ीशाय नमः ।
964. ॐ प ाश ातृकालयाय नमः ।
965. ॐ ि प ाश पुः े ै नमः ।
966. ॐ ि ष रसं याय नमः ।
967. ॐ चतुष णिनण े नमः ।
968. ॐ चतुःषि कलािनधये नमः ।
969. ॐ चतुःषि महािस योिगनीवृ व ताय नमः ।
970. ॐ अ षि महातीथ े भैरवभावनाय नमः ।
971. ॐ चतुनवितम ा ने नमः ।
972. ॐ ष व िधक भवे नमः ।
973. ॐ शतान ाय नमः ।
974. ॐ शतधृतये नमः ।
975. ॐ शतप ायते णाय नमः ।
976. ॐ शतानीकाय नमः ।
977. ॐ शतमखाय नमः ।
978. ॐ शतधारावरायुधाय नमः ।
979. ॐ सह प िनलयाय नमः ।
 980. ॐ सह फणभूषणाय नमः ।
981. ॐ सह शी पु षाय नमः ।
982. ॐ सह ा ाय नमः ।
983. ॐ सह पदे नमः ।
984. ॐ सह नाम सं ु ाय नमः ।
985. ॐ सह ा बलापहाय नमः ।
986. ॐ दशसह फणभृ िणराजकृतासनाय नमः ।
987. ॐ अ ाशीितसह ा महिष ो य ताय नमः ।
988. ॐ ल ाधीशि याधाराय नमः ।
989. ॐ ल ाधारमनोमयाय नमः ।
990. ॐ चतुल जप ीताय नमः ।
991. ॐ चतुल कािशताय नमः ।
992. ॐ चतुरशीितल ाणां जीवानां दे हसं थताय नमः ।
993. ॐ कोिटसूय तीकाशाय नमः ।
994. ॐ कोिटच ां शुिनमलाय नमः ।
995. ॐ िशवाभवा ु कोिटिवनायकधुर राय नमः ।
996. ॐ स कोिटमहाम म तावयवद् युतये नमः ।
997. ॐ यि ंश ोिटसुर ेणी णतपादु काय नमः ।
998. ॐ अन ना े नमः ।
999. ॐ अन ि ये नमः ।
1000. ॐ अन ान सौ दाय नमः ॥ १०००॥
ṡrīgaṇapatisahasranāmāvalī

OM gaṇēṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇakrīḍāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇanāthāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇādhipāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkadaṃṣṭrāya namaḥ ।
OM vakratuṇḍāya namaḥ ।
OM gajavaktrāya namaḥ ।
OM mahōdarāya namaḥ ।
OM lambōdarāya namaḥ ।
OM dhūmravarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM vikaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM vighnanāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM sumukhāya namaḥ ।
OM durmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM buddhāya namaḥ ।
OM vighnarājāya namaḥ ।
OM gajānanāya namaḥ ।
OM bhīmāya namaḥ ।
OM pramōdāya namaḥ ।
OM āmōdāya namaḥ ।
OM surānandāya namaḥ ।
OM madōtkaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM hērambāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡambarāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhavē namaḥ ।
OM lambakarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM mahābalāya namaḥ ।
OM nandanāya namaḥ ।
OM alampaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM abhīravē namaḥ ।
OM mēghanādāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇañjayāya namaḥ ।
OM vināyakāya namaḥ ।
OM virūpākṣāya namaḥ ।
OM dhīraṡūrāya namaḥ ।
OM varapradāya namaḥ ।
OM mahāgaṇapatayē namaḥ ।
OM buddhipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣipraprasādanāya namaḥ ।
OM rudrapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇādhyakṣāya namaḥ ।
OM umāputrāya namaḥ ।
OM aghanāṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM kumāraguravē namaḥ ।
OM īṡānaputrāya namaḥ ।
OM mūṣakavāhanāya namaḥ ।
OM siddhipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM siddhipatayē namaḥ ।
OM siddhayē namaḥ ।
OM siddhivināyakāya namaḥ ।
OM avighnāya namaḥ ।
OM tumburavē namaḥ ।
OM siṃhavāhanāya namaḥ ।
OM mōhinīpriyāya namaḥ ।
OM kaṭaṅkaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM rājaputrāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡālakāya namaḥ ।
OM sammitāya namaḥ ।
OM amitāya namaḥ ।
OM kūṣmāṇḍa sāmasambhūtayē namaḥ ।
OM durjayāya namaḥ ।
OM dhūrjayāya namaḥ ।
OM jayāya namaḥ ।
OM bhūpatayē namaḥ ।
OM bhuvanapatayē namaḥ ।
OM bhūtānāṃ patayē namaḥ ।
OM avyayāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvakartrē namaḥ ।
OM viṡvamukhāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvarūpāya namaḥ ।
OM nidhayē namaḥ ।
OM ghṛṇayē namaḥ ।
OM kavayē namaḥ ।
OM kavīnāmṛṣabhāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇyāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇaspatayē namaḥ ।
OM jyēṣṭharājāya namaḥ ।
OM nidhipatayē namaḥ ।
OM nidhipriyapatipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM hiraṇmayapurāntaḥsthāya namaḥ ।
OM sūryamaṇḍalamadhyagāya namaḥ ।
OM karāhatividhvastasindhusalilāya namaḥ ।
OM pūṣadaṃtabhidē namaḥ ।
OM umāṅkakēlikutukinē namaḥ ।
OM muktidāya namaḥ ।
OM kulapālanāya namaḥ ।
OM kirīṭinē namaḥ ।
OM kuṇḍalinē namaḥ ।
OM hāriṇē namaḥ ।
OM vanamālinē namaḥ ।
OM manōmayāya namaḥ ।
OM vaimukhyahatadaityaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM pādāhatijitakṣitayē namaḥ ।
OM sadyōjātasvarṇamuñjamēkhalinē namaḥ ।
OM durnimittahṛtē namaḥ ।
OM duḥsvapnahṛtē namaḥ ।
OM prasahanāya namaḥ ।
OM guṇinē namaḥ ।
OM nādapratiṣṭhitāya namaḥ ।
OM surūpāya namaḥ ॥ १००॥

OM sarvanētrādhivāsāya namaḥ ।
OM vīrāsanāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM pītāmbarāya namaḥ ।
OM khaṇḍaradāya namaḥ ।
OM khaṇḍēndukṛtaṡēkharāya namaḥ ।
OM citrāṅkaṡyāmadaṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM bhālacandrāya namaḥ ।
OM caturbhujāya namaḥ ।
OM yōgādhipāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakasthāya namaḥ ।
OM puruṣāya namaḥ ।
OM gajakarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇādhirājāya namaḥ ।
OM vijayasthirāya namaḥ ।
OM gajapatirdhvajinē namaḥ ।
OM dēvadēvāya namaḥ ।
OM smaraprāṇadīpakāya namaḥ ।
OM vāyukīlakāya namaḥ ।
OM vipaṡcid varadāya namaḥ ।
OM nādōnnādabhinnabalāhakāya namaḥ ।
OM varāharadanāya namaḥ ।
OM mṛtyuṃjayāya namaḥ ।
OM vyāghrājināmbarāya namaḥ ।
OM icchāṡaktidharāya namaḥ ।
OM dēvatrātrē namaḥ ।
OM daityavimardanāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhuvaktrōdbhavāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhukōpaghnē namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhuhāsyabhuvē namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhutējasē namaḥ ।
OM ṡivāṡōkahāriṇē namaḥ ।
OM gaurīsukhāvahāya namaḥ ।
OM umāṅgamalajāya namaḥ ।
OM gaurītējōbhuvē namaḥ ।
OM svardhunībhavāya namaḥ ।
OM yajñakāyāya namaḥ ।
OM mahānādāya namaḥ ।
OM girivarṣmaṇē namaḥ ।
OM ṡubhānanāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvātmanē namaḥ ।
OM sarvadēvātmanē namaḥ ।
OM brahmamūrdhnē namaḥ ।
OM kakup ṡrutayē namaḥ ।
OM brahmāṇḍakumbhāya namaḥ ।
OM cidvyōmabhālāya namaḥ ।
OM satyaṡirōruhāya namaḥ ।
OM jagajjanmalayōnmēṣanimēṣāya namaḥ ।
OM agnyarkasōmadṛṡē namaḥ ।
OM girīndraikaradāya namaḥ ।
OM dharmādharmōṣṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM sāmabṛṃhitāya namaḥ ।
OM graharkṣadaṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM vāṇījihvāya namaḥ ।
OM vāsavanāsikāya namaḥ ।
OM kulācalāṃsāya namaḥ ।
OM sōmārkaghaṇṭāya namaḥ ।
OM rudraṡirōdharāya namaḥ ।
OM nadīnadabhujāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpāṅgulīkāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakānakhāya namaḥ ।
OM bhrūmadhyasaṃsthitakarāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmavidyāmadōtkaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM vyōmanābhayē namaḥ ।
OM ṡrīhṛdayāya namaḥ ।
OM mērupṛṣṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM arṇavōdarāya namaḥ ।
OM kukṣisthayakṣagandharva rakṣaḥkinnaramānuṣāya namaḥ ।
OM pṛthvikaṭayē namaḥ ।
OM sṛṣṭiliṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡailōravē namaḥ ।
OM dasrajānukāya namaḥ ।
OM pātālajaṃghāya namaḥ ।
OM munipadē namaḥ ।
OM kālāṅguṣṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM trayītanavē namaḥ ।
OM jyōtirmaṇḍalalāṃgūlāya namaḥ ।
OM hṛdayālānaniṡcalāya namaḥ ।
OM hṛtpadmakarṇikāṡāliviyatkēlisarōvarāya namaḥ ।
OM sadbhaktadhyānanigaḍāya namaḥ ।
OM pūjāvārinivāritāya namaḥ ।
OM pratāpinē namaḥ ।
OM kaṡyapasutāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇapāya namaḥ ।
OM viṣṭapinē namaḥ ।
OM balinē namaḥ ।
OM yaṡasvinē namaḥ ।
OM dhārmikāya namaḥ ।
OM svōjasē namaḥ ।
OM prathamāya namaḥ ।
OM prathamēṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM cintāmaṇidvīpa patayē namaḥ ।
OM kalpadrumavanālayāya namaḥ ।
OM ratnamaṇḍapamadhyasthāya namaḥ ।
OM ratnasiṃhāsanāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM tīvrāṡirōddhṛtapadāya namaḥ ।
OM jvālinīmaulilālitāya namaḥ ।
OM nandānanditapīṭhaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM bhōgadābhūṣitāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM sakāmadāyinīpīṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM sphuradugrāsanāṡrayāya namaḥ ॥ २००॥

OM tējōvatīṡirōratnāya namaḥ ।
OM satyānityāvataṃsitāya namaḥ ।
OM savighnanāṡinīpīṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvaṡaktyambujāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM lipipadmāsanādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM vahnidhāmatrayāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM unnataprapadāya namaḥ ।
OM gūḍhagulphāya namaḥ ।
OM saṃvṛtapārṣṇikāya namaḥ ।
OM pīnajaṃghāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡliṣṭajānavē namaḥ ।
OM sthūlōravē namaḥ ।
OM prōnnamatkaṭayē namaḥ ।
OM nimnanābhayē namaḥ ।
OM sthūlakukṣayē namaḥ ।
OM pīnavakṣasē namaḥ ।
OM bṛhadbhujāya namaḥ ।
OM pīnaskandhāya namaḥ ।
OM kambukaṇṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM lambōṣṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM lambanāsikāya namaḥ ।
OM bhagnavāmaradāya namaḥ ।
OM tuṅgasavyadantāya namaḥ ।
OM mahāhanavē namaḥ ।
OM hrasvanētratrayāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡūrpakarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM nibiḍamastakāya namaḥ ।
OM stabakākārakumbhāgrāya namaḥ ।
OM ratnamaulayē namaḥ ।
OM niraṅkuṡāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpahārakaṭisūtrāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpayajñōpavītayē namaḥ ।
OM sarpakōṭīrakaṭakāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpagraivēyakāṅgadāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpakakṣyōdarābandhāya namaḥ ।
OM sarparājōttarīyakāya namaḥ ।
OM raktāya namaḥ ।
OM raktāmbaradharāya namaḥ ।
OM raktamālyavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM raktēkṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM raktakarāya namaḥ ।
OM raktatālvōṣṭhapallavāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētāmbaradharāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētamālyavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētātapatrarucirāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētacāmaravījitāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvāvayavasampūrṇasarvalakṣaṇalakṣitāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvābharaṇaṡōbhāḍhyāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvaṡōbhāsamanvitāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalyāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvakāraṇakāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvadaikakarāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡārṅgiṇē namaḥ ।
OM bījāpūriṇē namaḥ ।
OM gadādharāya namaḥ ।
OM ikṣucāpadharāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡūlinē namaḥ ।
OM cakrapāṇayē namaḥ ।
OM sarōjabhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM pāṡinē namaḥ ।
OM dhṛtōtpalāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡālīmañjarībhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM svadantabhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM kalpavallīdharāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvābhayadaikakarāya namaḥ ।
OM vaṡinē namaḥ ।
OM akṣamālādharāya namaḥ ।
OM jñānamudrāvatē namaḥ ।
OM mudgarāyudhāya namaḥ ।
OM pūrṇapātriṇē namaḥ ।
OM kambudharāya namaḥ ।
OM vidhṛtālisamudgakāya namaḥ ।
OM mātuliṅgadharāya namaḥ ।
OM cūtakalikābhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM kuṭhāravatē namaḥ ।
OM puṣkarasthasvarṇaghaṭīpūrṇaratnābhivarṣakāya namaḥ ।
OM bhāratīsundarīnāthāya namaḥ ।
OM vināyakaratipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM mahālakṣmī priyatamāya namaḥ ।
OM siddhalakṣmīmanōramāya namaḥ ।
OM ramāramēṡapūrvāṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM dakṣiṇōmāmahēṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM mahīvarāhavāmāṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM ravikandarpapaṡcimāya namaḥ ।
OM āmōdamōdajananāya namaḥ ।
OM sapramōdapramōdanāya namaḥ ।
OM samēdhitasamṛddhiṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM ṛddhisiddhipravartakāya namaḥ ।
OM dattasaukhyasumukhāya namaḥ ।
OM kāntikandalitāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM madanāvatyāṡritāṃghrayē namaḥ ।
OM kṛttadaurmukhyadurmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM vighnasampallavōpaghnāya namaḥ ।
OM sēvōnnidramadadravāya namaḥ ।
OM vighnakṛnnighnacaraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM drāviṇīṡakti satkṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM tīvrāprasannanayanāya namaḥ ।
OM jvālinīpālataikadṛṡē namaḥ ।
OM mōhinīmōhanāya namaḥ ॥ ३००॥

OM bhōgadāyinīkāntimaṇḍitāya namaḥ ।
OM kāminīkāntavaktraṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM adhiṣṭhita vasundharāya namaḥ ।
OM vasundharāmadōnnaddhamahāṡaṅkhanidhiprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM namadvasumatīmaulimahāpadmanidhiprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM sarvasadgurusaṃsēvyāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡōciṣkēṡahṛdāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM īṡānamūrdhnē namaḥ ।
OM dēvēndraṡikhāyai namaḥ ।
OM pavananandanāya namaḥ ।
OM agrapratyagranayanāya namaḥ ।
OM divyāstrāṇāṃ prayōgavidē namaḥ ।
OM airāvatādisarvāṡāvāraṇāvaraṇapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM vajrādyastraparivārāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇacaṇḍasamāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM jayājayāparivārāya namaḥ ।
OM vijayāvijayāvahāya namaḥ ।
OM ajitārcitapādābjāya namaḥ ।
OM nityānityāvataṃsitāya namaḥ ।
OM vilāsinīkṛtōllāsāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡauṇḍīsaundaryamaṇḍitāya namaḥ ।
OM anantānantasukhadāya namaḥ ।
OM sumaṅgalasumaṅgalāya namaḥ ।
OM icchāṡaktijñānaṡaktikriyāṡaktiniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।
OM subhagāsaṃṡritapadāya namaḥ ।
OM lalitālalitāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM kāminīkāmanāya namaḥ ।
OM kāmamālinīkēlilalitāya namaḥ ।
OM sarasvatyāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM gaurīnandanāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡrīnikētanāya namaḥ ।
OM guruguptapadāya namaḥ ।
OM vācāsiddhāya namaḥ ।
OM vāgīṡvarīpatayē namaḥ ।
OM nalinīkāmukāya namaḥ ।
OM vāmārāmāya namaḥ ।
OM jyēṣṭhāmanōramāya namaḥ ।
OM raudrimudritapādābjāya namaḥ ।
OM huṃbījāya namaḥ ।
OM tuṅgaṡaktikāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvādijananatrāṇāya namaḥ ।
OM svāhāṡaktayē namaḥ ।
OM sakīlakāya namaḥ ।
OM amṛtābdhikṛtāvāsāya namaḥ ।
OM madaghūrṇitalōcanāya namaḥ ।
OM ucchiṣṭagaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ucchiṣṭagaṇēṡāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇanāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvakālikasaṃsiddhayē namaḥ ।
OM nityaṡaivāya namaḥ ।
OM digambarāya namaḥ ।
OM anapāya namaḥ ।
OM anantadṛṣṭayē namaḥ ।
OM apramēyāya namaḥ ।
OM ajarāmarāya namaḥ ।
OM anāvilāya namaḥ ।
OM apratirathāya namaḥ ।
OM acyutāya namaḥ ।
OM amṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM akṣarāya namaḥ ।
OM apratarkyāya namaḥ ।
OM akṣayāya namaḥ ।
OM ajayyāya namaḥ ।
OM anādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM anāmayāya namaḥ ।
OM amalāya namaḥ ।
OM amōghasiddhayē namaḥ ।
OM advaitāya namaḥ ।
OM aghōrāya namaḥ ।
OM apramitānanāya namaḥ ।
OM anākārāya namaḥ ।
OM abdhibhūmyāgnibalaghnāya namaḥ ।
OM avyaktalakṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ādhārapīṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM ādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM ādhārādhēyavarjitāya namaḥ ।
OM ākhukētanāya namaḥ ।
OM āṡāpūrakāya namaḥ ।
OM ākhumahārathāya namaḥ ।
OM ikṣusāgaramadhyasthāya namaḥ ।
OM ikṣubhakṣaṇalālasāya namaḥ ।
OM ikṣucāpātirēkaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM ikṣucāpaniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।
OM indragōpasamānaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM indranīlasamadyutayē namaḥ ।
OM indivaradalaṡyāmāya namaḥ ।
OM indumaṇḍalanirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM iṣmapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM iḍābhāgāya namaḥ ।
OM irādhāmnē namaḥ ।
OM indirāpriyāya namaḥ ।
OM iakṣvākuvighnavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ ।
OM itikartavyatēpsitāya namaḥ ।
OM īṡānamaulayē namaḥ ।
OM īṡānāya namaḥ ।
OM īṡānasutāya namaḥ ।
OM ītighnē namaḥ ।
OM īṣaṇātrayakalpāntāya namaḥ ।
OM īhāmātravivarjitāya namaḥ ।
OM upēndrāya namaḥ ॥ ४००॥

OM uḍubhṛnmaulayē namaḥ ।
OM uṇḍērakabalipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM unnatānanāya namaḥ ।
OM uttuṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM udāratridaṡāgraṇyē namaḥ ।
OM urjasvatē namaḥ ।
OM uṣmalamadāya namaḥ ।
OM ūhāpōhadurāsadāya namaḥ ।
OM ṛgyajussāmasambhūtayē namaḥ ।
OM ṛddhisiddhipravartakāya namaḥ ।
OM ṛjucittaikasulabhāya namaḥ ।
OM ṛṇatrayamōcakāya namaḥ ।
OM svabhaktānāṃ luptavighnāya namaḥ ।
OM suradviṣāṃluptaṡaktayē namaḥ ।
OM vimukhārcānāṃ luptaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM lūtāvisphōṭanāṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkārapīṭhamadhyasthāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkapādakṛtāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM ējitākhiladaityaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM ēdhitākhilasaṃṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM aiṡvaryanidhayē namaḥ ।
OM aiṡvaryāya namaḥ ।
OM aihikāmuṣmikapradāya namaḥ ।
OM airammadasamōnmēṣāya namaḥ ।
OM airāvatanibhānanāya namaḥ ।
OM ōṃkāravācyāya namaḥ ।
OM ōṃkārāya namaḥ ।
OM ōjasvatē namaḥ ।
OM ōṣadhīpatayē namaḥ ।
OM audāryanidhayē namaḥ ।
OM auddhatyadhuryāya namaḥ ।
OM aunnatyanissvanāya namaḥ ।
OM suranāgānāmaṅkuṡāya namaḥ ।
OM suravidviṣāmaṅkuṡāya namaḥ ।
OM aḥsamastavisargāntapadēṣu parikīrtitāya namaḥ ।
OM kamaṇḍaludharāya namaḥ ।
OM kalpāya namaḥ ।
OM kapardinē namaḥ ।
OM kalabhānanāya namaḥ ।
OM karmasākṣiṇē namaḥ ।
OM karmakartrē namaḥ ।
OM karmākarmaphalapradāya namaḥ ।
OM kadambagōlakākārāya namaḥ ।
OM kūṣmāṇḍagaṇanāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM kāruṇyadēhāya namaḥ ।
OM kapilāya namaḥ ।
OM kathakāya namaḥ ।
OM kaṭisūtrabhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM kharvāya namaḥ ।
OM khaḍgapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM khaḍgakhāntāntaḥ sthāya namaḥ ।
OM khanirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM khalvāṭaṡrṛṃganilayāya namaḥ ।
OM khaṭvāṅginē namaḥ ।
OM khadurāsadāya namaḥ ।
OM guṇāḍhyāya namaḥ ।
OM gahanāya namaḥ ।
OM ga-sthāya namaḥ ।
OM gadyapadyasudhārṇavāya namaḥ ।
OM gadyagānapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM garjāya namaḥ ।
OM gītagīrvāṇapūrvajāya namaḥ ।
OM guhyācāraratāya namaḥ ।
OM guhyāya namaḥ ।
OM guhyāgamanirūpitāya namaḥ ।
OM guhāṡayāya namaḥ ।
OM guhābdhisthāya namaḥ ।
OM gurugamyāya namaḥ ।
OM gurōrguravē namaḥ ।
OM ghaṇṭāghargharikāmālinē namaḥ ।
OM ghaṭakumbhāya namaḥ ।
OM ghaṭōdarāya namaḥ ।
OM caṇḍāya namaḥ ।
OM caṇḍēṡvarasuhṛdē namaḥ ।
OM caṇḍīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM caṇḍavikramāya namaḥ ।
OM carācarapatayē namaḥ ।
OM cintāmaṇicarvaṇalālasāya namaḥ ।
OM chandasē namaḥ ।
OM chandōvapuṣē namaḥ ।
OM chandōdurlakṣyāya namaḥ ।
OM chandavigrahāya namaḥ ।
OM jagadyōnayē namaḥ ।
OM jagatsākṣiṇē namaḥ ।
OM jagadīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM jaganmayāya namaḥ ।
OM japāya namaḥ ।
OM japaparāya namaḥ ।
OM japyāya namaḥ ।
OM jihvāsiṃhāsanaprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM jhalajjhalōllasaddāna jhaṃkāribhramarākulāya namaḥ ।
OM ṭaṅkārasphārasaṃrāvāya namaḥ ।
OM ṭaṅkārimaṇinūpurāya namaḥ ।
OM ṭhadvayīpallavāntaḥstha sarvamantraikasiddhidāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍiṇḍimuṇḍāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍākinīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍāmarāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍiṇḍimapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍhakkāninādamuditāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍhaukāya namaḥ ॥५००॥

OM ḍhuṇḍhivināyakāya namaḥ ।
OM tatvānāṃ paramāya tatvāya namaḥ ।
OM tatvampadanirūpitāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakāntarasaṃsthānāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakāntakāya namaḥ ।
OM sthāṇavē namaḥ ।
OM sthāṇupriyāya namaḥ ।
OM sthātrē namaḥ ।
OM sthāvarāya jaṅgamāya jagatē namaḥ ।
OM dakṣayajñapramathanāya namaḥ ।
OM dātrē namaḥ ।
OM dānavamōhanāya namaḥ ।
OM dayāvatē namaḥ ।
OM divyavibhavāya namaḥ ।
OM daṇḍabhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM daṇḍanāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM dantaprabhinnābhramālāya namaḥ ।
OM daityavāraṇadāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM daṃṣṭrālagnadvipaghaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM dēvārthanṛgajākṛtayē namaḥ ।
OM dhanadhānyapatayē namaḥ ।
OM dhanyāya namaḥ ।
OM dhanadāya namaḥ ।
OM dharaṇīdharāya namaḥ ।
OM dhyānaikaprakaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM dhyēyāya namaḥ ।
OM dhyānāya namaḥ ।
OM dhyānaparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM nandyāya namaḥ ।
OM nandipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM nādāya namaḥ ।
OM nādamadhyapratiṣṭhitāya namaḥ ।
OM niṣkalāya namaḥ ।
OM nirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM nityāya namaḥ ।
OM nityānityāya namaḥ ।
OM nirāmayāya namaḥ ।
OM parasmai vyōmnē namaḥ ।
OM parasmai dhāmmē namaḥ ।
OM paramātmanē namaḥ ।
OM parasmai padāya namaḥ ।
OM parātparāya namaḥ ।
OM paṡupatayē namaḥ ।
OM paṡupāṡavimōcakāya namaḥ ।
OM pūrṇānandāya namaḥ ।
OM parānandāya namaḥ ।
OM purāṇapuruṣōttamāya namaḥ ।
OM padmaprasannanayanāya namaḥ ।
OM praṇatājñānamōcakāya namaḥ ।
OM pramāṇapratyāyātītāya namaḥ ।
OM praṇatārtinivāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM phalahastāya namaḥ ।
OM phaṇipatayē namaḥ ।
OM phētkārāya namaḥ ।
OM phaṇitapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM bāṇārcitāṃghriyugulāya namaḥ ।
OM bālakēlikutūhalinē namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇē namaḥ ।
OM brahmārcitapadāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmacāriṇē namaḥ ।
OM bṛhaspatayē namaḥ ।
OM bṛhattamāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmaparāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇyāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmavitpriyāya namaḥ ।
OM bṛhannādāgryacītkārāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmāṇḍāvalimēkhalāya namaḥ ।
OM bhrūkṣēpadattalakṣmīkāya namaḥ ।
OM bhargāya namaḥ ।
OM bhadrāya namaḥ ।
OM bhayāpahāya namaḥ ।
OM bhagavatē namaḥ ।
OM bhaktisulabhāya namaḥ ।
OM bhūtidāya namaḥ ।
OM bhūtibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM bhavyāya namaḥ ।
OM bhūtālayāya namaḥ ।
OM bhōgadātrē namaḥ ।
OM bhrūmadhyagōcarāya namaḥ ।
OM mantrāya namaḥ ।
OM mantrapatayē namaḥ ।
OM mantriṇē namaḥ ।
OM madamattamanōramāya namaḥ ।
OM mēkhalāvatē namaḥ ।
OM mandagatayē namaḥ ।
OM matimatkamalēkṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM mahābalāya namaḥ ।
OM mahāvīryāya namaḥ ।
OM mahāprāṇāya namaḥ ।
OM mahāmanasē namaḥ ।
OM yajñāya namaḥ ।
OM yajñapatayē namaḥ ।
OM yajñagōptē namaḥ ।
OM yajñaphalapradāya namaḥ ।
OM yaṡaskarāya namaḥ ।
OM yōgagamyāya namaḥ ।
OM yājñikāya namaḥ ।
OM yājakapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM rasāya namaḥ ॥ ६००॥
OM rasapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM rasyāya namaḥ ।
OM rañjakāya namaḥ ।
OM rāvaṇārcitāya namaḥ ।
OM rakṣōrakṣākarāya namaḥ ।
OM ratnagarbhāya namaḥ ।
OM rājyasukhapradāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣyāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣyapradāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣyāya namaḥ ।
OM layasthāya namaḥ ।
OM laḍḍukapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM lānapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM lāsyaparāya namaḥ ।
OM lābhakṛllōkaviṡrutāya namaḥ ।
OM varēṇyāya namaḥ ।
OM vahnivadanāya namaḥ ।
OM vandyāya namaḥ ।
OM vēdāntagōcarāya namaḥ ।
OM vikartrē namaḥ ।
OM viṡvataṡcakṣuṣē namaḥ ।
OM vidhātrē namaḥ ।
OM viṡvatōmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM vāmadēvāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvanētē namaḥ ।
OM vajrivajranivāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvabandhanaviṣkambhādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvēṡvaraprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM ṡabdabrahmaṇē namaḥ ।
OM ṡamaprāpyāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhuṡaktigaṇēṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡāstrē namaḥ ।
OM ṡikhāgranilayāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡaraṇyāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡikharīṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍ ṛtukusumasragviṇē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍakṣarāya namaḥ ।
OM saṃsāravaidyāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvajñāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvabhēṣajabhēṣajāya namaḥ ।
OM sṛṣṭisthitilayakrīḍāya namaḥ ।
OM surakuñjarabhēdanāya namaḥ ।
OM sindūritamahākumbhāya namaḥ ।
OM sadasad vyaktidāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM sākṣiṇē namaḥ ।
OM samudramathanāya namaḥ ।
OM svasaṃvēdyāya namaḥ ।
OM svadakṣiṇāya namaḥ ।
OM svatantrāya namaḥ ।
OM satyasaṅkalpāya namaḥ ।
OM sāmagānaratāya namaḥ ।
OM sukhinē namaḥ ।
OM haṃsāya namaḥ ।
OM hastipiṡācīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM havanāya namaḥ ।
OM havyakavyabhujē namaḥ ।
OM havyāya namaḥ ।
OM hutapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM harṣāya namaḥ ।
OM hṛllēkhāmantramadhyagāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣētrādhipāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣamābhartrē namaḥ ।
OM kṣamāparaparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣiprakṣēmakarāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣēmānandāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣōṇīsuradrumāya namaḥ ।
OM dharmapradāya namaḥ ।
OM arthadāya namaḥ ।
OM kāmadātrē namaḥ ।
OM saubhāgyavardhanāya namaḥ ।
OM vidyāpradāya namaḥ ।
OM vibhavadāya namaḥ ।
OM bhuktimuktiphalapradāya namaḥ ।
OM abhirūpyakarāya namaḥ ।
OM vīraṡrīpradāya namaḥ ।
OM vijayapradāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvavaṡyakarāya namaḥ ।
OM garbhadōṣaghnē namaḥ ।
OM putrapautradāya namaḥ ।
OM mēdhādāya namaḥ ।
OM kīrtidāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡōkahāriṇē namaḥ ।
OM daurbhāgyanāṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM prativādimukhastambhāya namaḥ ।
OM ruṣṭacittaprasādanāya namaḥ ।
OM parābhicāraṡamanāya namaḥ ।
OM duḥkhabhañjanakārakāya namaḥ ।
OM lavāya namaḥ ।
OM truṭayē namaḥ ।
OM kalāyai namaḥ ।
OM kāṣṭāyai namaḥ ।
OM nimēṣāya namaḥ ।
OM tatparāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ghaṭyai namaḥ ।
OM muhūrtāya namaḥ ।
OM praharāya namaḥ ।
OM divā namaḥ ।
OM naktaṃ namaḥ ॥ ७००॥

OM aharniṡaṃ namaḥ ।
OM pakṣāya namaḥ ।
OM māsāya namaḥ ।
OM ayanāya namaḥ ।
OM varṣāya namaḥ ।
OM yugāya namaḥ ।
OM kalpāya namaḥ ।
OM mahālayāya namaḥ ।
OM rāṡayē namaḥ ।
OM tārāyai namaḥ ।
OM tithayē namaḥ ।
OM yōgāya namaḥ ।
OM vārāya namaḥ ।
OM karaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM aṃṡakāya namaḥ ।
OM lagnāya namaḥ ।
OM hōrāyai namaḥ ।
OM kālacakrāya namaḥ ।
OM mēravē namaḥ ।
OM saptarṣibhyō namaḥ ।
OM dhruvāya namaḥ ।
OM rāhavē namaḥ ।
OM mandāya namaḥ ।
OM kavayē namaḥ ।
OM jīvāya namaḥ ।
OM budhāya namaḥ ।
OM bhaumāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡaṡinē namaḥ ।
OM ravayē namaḥ ।
OM kālāya namaḥ ।
OM sṛṣṭayē namaḥ ।
OM sthitayē namaḥ ।
OM viṡvasmai sthāvarāya jaṅgamāya namaḥ ।
OM bhuvē namaḥ ।
OM adbhyō namaḥ ।
OM agnayē namaḥ ।
OM marutē namaḥ ।
OM vyōmnē namaḥ ।
OM ahaṃkṛtayē namaḥ ।
OM prakṛtayē namaḥ ।
OM puṃsē namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇē namaḥ ।
OM viṣṇavē namaḥ ।
OM ṡivāya namaḥ ।
OM rudrāya namaḥ ।
OM īṡāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡaktayē namaḥ ।
OM sadāṡivāya namaḥ ।
OM tridaṡēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM pitṛbhyō namaḥ ।
OM siddhēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM yakṣēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM rakṣōbhyō namaḥ ।
OM kinnarēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM sādhyēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM vidyādharēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM bhūtēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM manuṣyēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM paṡubhyō namaḥ ।
OM khagēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM samudrēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM saridbhyō namaḥ ।
OM ṡailēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM bhūtāya namaḥ ।
OM bhavyāya namaḥ ।
OM bhavōdbhavāya namaḥ ।
OM sāṅkhyāya namaḥ ।
OM pātañjalāya namaḥ ।
OM yōgāya namaḥ ।
OM purāṇēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM ṡrutyai namaḥ ।
OM smṛtyai namaḥ ।
OM vēdāṅgēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM sadācārāya namaḥ ।
OM mīmāṃsāyai namaḥ ।
OM nyāyavistarāya namaḥ ।
OM āyurvēdāya namaḥ ।
OM dhanurvēdīya namaḥ ।
OM gāndharvāya namaḥ ।
OM kāvyanāṭakāya namaḥ ।
OM vaikhānasāya namaḥ ।
OM bhāgavatāya namaḥ ।
OM sātvatāya namaḥ ।
OM pāñcarātrakāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡaivāya namaḥ ।
OM pāṡupatāya namaḥ ।
OM kālāmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM bhairavaṡāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡāktāya namaḥ ।
OM vaināyakāya namaḥ ।
OM saurāya namaḥ ।
OM jaināya namaḥ ।
OM ārhata sahitāyai namaḥ ।
OM satē namaḥ ।
OM asatē namaḥ ।
OM vyaktāya namaḥ ।
OM avyaktāya namaḥ ।
OM sacētanāya namaḥ ।
OM acētanāya namaḥ ।
OM bandhāya namaḥ ॥ ८००॥

OM mōkṣāya namaḥ ।
OM sukhāya namaḥ ।
OM bhōgāya namaḥ ।
OM ayōgāya namaḥ ।
OM satyāya namaḥ ।
OM aṇavē namaḥ ।
OM mahatē namaḥ ।
OM svasti namaḥ ।
OM hum namaḥ ।
OM phaṭ namaḥ ।
OM svadhā namaḥ ।
OM svāhā namaḥ ।
OM ṡrauṣaṇṇamaḥ ।
OM vauṣaṇṇamaḥ ।
OM vaṣaṇṇamaḥ ।
OM namō namaḥ ।
OM jñānāya namaḥ ।
OM vijñānāya namaḥ ।
OM ānaṃdāya namaḥ ।
OM bōdhāya namaḥ ।
OM saṃvidē namaḥ ।
OM ṡamāya namaḥ ।
OM yamāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkasmai namaḥ ।
OM ēkākṣarādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkākṣaraparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkāgradhiyē namaḥ ।
OM ēkavīrāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkānēkasvarūpadhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM dvirūpāya namaḥ ।
OM dvibhujāya namaḥ ।
OM dvyakṣāya namaḥ ।
OM dviradāya namaḥ ।
OM dviparakṣakāya namaḥ ।
OM dvaimāturāya namaḥ ।
OM dvivadanāya namaḥ ।
OM dvandvātītāya namaḥ ।
OM dvyātīgāya namaḥ ।
OM tridhāmnē namaḥ ।
OM trikarāya namaḥ ।
OM trētātrivargaphaladāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM triguṇātmanē namaḥ ।
OM trilōkādayē namaḥ ।
OM triṡaktiṡāya namaḥ ।
OM trilōcanāya namaḥ ।
OM caturbāhavē namaḥ ।
OM caturdantāya namaḥ ।
OM caturātmanē namaḥ ।
OM caturmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM caturvidhōpāyamayāya namaḥ ।
OM caturvarṇāṡramāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM caturvidhavacōvṛttiparivṛttipravartakāya namaḥ ।
OM caturthīpūjanaprītāya namaḥ ।
OM caturthītithisambhavāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcākṣarātmanē namaḥ ।
OM pañcātmanē namaḥ ।
OM pañcāsyāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcakṛtyakṛtē namaḥ ।
OM pañcādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcavarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcākṣaraparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcatālāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcakarāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcapraṇavabhāvitāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcabrahmamayasphūrtayē namaḥ ।
OM pañcāvaraṇavāritāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcabhakṣyapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcabāṇāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcaṡivātmakāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭkōṇapīṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭcakradhāmnē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍgranthibhēdakāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍadhvadhvāntavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍaṅgulamahāhradāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṇmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṇmukhabhrātrē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭṡaktiparivāritāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍvairivargavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍūrmimayabhañjanāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭtarkadūrāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭkarmaniratāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍrasāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM saptapātālacaraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM saptadvīpōrumaṇḍalāya namaḥ ।
OM saptasvarlōkamukuṭāya namaḥ ।
OM saptasāptivarapradāya namaḥ ।
OM saptāṃgarājyasukhadāya namaḥ ।
OM saptarṣigaṇamaṇḍitāya namaḥ ।
OM saptachandōnidhayē namaḥ ।
OM saptahōtrē namaḥ ।
OM saptasvarāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM saptābdhikēlikāsārāya namaḥ ।
OM saptamātṛniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।
OM saptachandō mōdamadāya namaḥ ।
OM saptachandōmakhaprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭamūrtidhyēyamūrtayē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭaprakṛtikāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭāṅgayōgaphalabhuvē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭapatrāmbujāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭaṡaktisamṛddhaṡriyē namaḥ ॥ ९००॥

OM aṣṭaiṡvaryapradāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭapīṭhōpapīṭhaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭamātṛsamāvṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭabhairavasēvyāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭavasuvandyāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭamūrtibhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭacakrasphūranmūrtayē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭadravyahaviḥ priyāya namaḥ ।
OM navanāgāsanādhyāsinē namaḥ ।
OM navanidhyanuṡāsitāya namaḥ ।
OM navadvārapurādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM navādhāranikētanāya namaḥ ।
OM navanārāyaṇastutyāya namaḥ ।
OM navadurgā niṣēvitāya namaḥ ।
OM navanāthamahānāthāya namaḥ ।
OM navanāgavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM navaratnavicitrāṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM navaṡaktiṡirōdhṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡātmakāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡabhujāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡadikpativanditāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡādhyāyāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡaprāṇāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡēndriyaniyāmakāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡākṣaramahāmantrāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡāṡāvyāpivigrahāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkādaṡādibhīrudraiḥ stutāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkādaṡākṣarāya namaḥ ।
OM dvādaṡōddaṇḍadōrdaṇḍāya namaḥ ।
OM dvādaṡāntanikētanāya namaḥ ।
OM trayōdaṡābhidābhinnaviṡvēdēvādhidaivatāya namaḥ ।
OM caturdaṡēndravaradāya namaḥ ।
OM caturdaṡamanuprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM caturdaṡādividyāḍhyāya namaḥ ।
OM caturdaṡajagatprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM sāmapañcadaṡāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcadaṡīṡītāṃṡunirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣōḍaṡādhāranilayāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣōḍaṡasvaramātṛkāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣōḍaṡānta padāvāsāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣōḍaṡēndukalātmakāya namaḥ ।
OM kalāyaisaptadaṡyai namaḥ ।
OM saptadaṡāya namaḥ ।
OM saptadaṡākṣarāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡadvīpa patayē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡapurāṇakṛtē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡauṣadhīsṛṣṭayē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡavidhismṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡalipivyaṣṭisamaṣṭijñānakōvidāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkaviṃṡāya puṃsē namaḥ ।
OM ēkaviṃṡatyaṅgulipallavāya namaḥ ।
OM caturviṃṡatitatvātmanē namaḥ ।
OM pañcaviṃṡākhyapuruṣāya namaḥ ।
OM saptaviṃṡatitārēṡāaya namaḥ ।
OM saptaviṃṡati yōgakṛtē namaḥ ।
OM dvātriṃṡadbhairavādhīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM catustriṃṡanmahāhradāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭ triṃṡattattvasaṃbhūtayē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭātriṃṡakalātanavē namaḥ ।
OM namadēkōnapañcāṡanmarudvarganirargalāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcāṡadakṣaraṡrēṇyai namaḥ ।
OM pañcāṡad rudravigrahāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcāṡad viṣṇuṡaktīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcāṡanmātṛkālayāya namaḥ ।
OM dvipañcāṡadvapuḥṡrēṇyai namaḥ ।
OM triṣaṣṭyakṣarasaṃṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM catuṣaṣṭyarṇanirṇētrē namaḥ ।
OM catuḥṣaṣṭikalānidhayē namaḥ ।
OM catuḥṣaṣṭimahāsiddhayōginīvṛndavanditāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭaṣaṣṭimahātīrthakṣētrabhairavabhāvanāya namaḥ ।
OM caturnavatimantrātmanē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṇṇavatyadhikaprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM ṡatānandāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡatadhṛtayē namaḥ ।
OM ṡatapatrāyatēkṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡatānīkāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡatamakhāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡatadhārāvarāyudhāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasrapatranilayāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasraphaṇabhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasraṡīrṣṇē puruṣāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasrākṣāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasrapadē namaḥ ।
OM sahasranāma saṃstutyāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasrākṣabalāpahāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡasahasraphaṇabhṛtphaṇirājakṛtāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭāṡītisahasrādyamaharṣi stōtrayantritāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣādhīṡapriyādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣyādhāramanōmayāya namaḥ ।
OM caturlakṣajapaprītāya namaḥ ।
OM caturlakṣaprakāṡitāya namaḥ ।
OM caturaṡītilakṣāṇāṃ jīvānāṃ dēhasaṃsthitāya namaḥ ।
OM kōṭisūryapratīkāṡāya namaḥ ।
OM kōṭicandrāṃṡunirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡivābhavādhyuṣṭakōṭivināyakadhurandharāya namaḥ ।
OM saptakōṭimahāmantramantritāvayavadyutayē namaḥ ।
OM trayasriṃṡatkōṭisuraṡrēṇīpraṇatapādukāya namaḥ ।
OM anantanāmnē namaḥ ।
OM anantaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM anantānantasaukhyadāya namaḥ ॥ १०००॥
Index of Names
OM gaṇēṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇakrīḍāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇanāthāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇādhipāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkadaṃṣṭrāya namaḥ ।
OM vakratuṇḍāya namaḥ ।
OM gajavaktrāya namaḥ ।
OM mahōdarāya namaḥ ।
OM lambōdarāya namaḥ ।
OM dhūmravarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM vikaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM vighnanāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM sumukhāya namaḥ ।
OM durmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM buddhāya namaḥ ।
OM vighnarājāya namaḥ ।
OM gajānanāya namaḥ ।
OM bhīmāya namaḥ ।
OM pramōdāya namaḥ ।
OM āmōdāya namaḥ ।
OM surānandāya namaḥ ।
OM madōtkaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM hērambāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡambarāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhavē namaḥ ।
OM lambakarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM mahābalāya namaḥ ।
OM nandanāya namaḥ ।
OM alampaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM abhīravē namaḥ ।
OM mēghanādāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇañjayāya namaḥ ।
OM vināyakāya namaḥ ।
OM virūpākṣāya namaḥ ।
OM dhīraṡūrāya namaḥ ।
OM varapradāya namaḥ ।
OM mahāgaṇapatayē namaḥ ।
OM buddhipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣipraprasādanāya namaḥ ।
OM rudrapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇādhyakṣāya namaḥ ।
OM umāputrāya namaḥ ।
OM aghanāṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM kumāraguravē namaḥ ।
OM īṡānaputrāya namaḥ ।
OM mūṣakavāhanāya namaḥ ।
OM siddhipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM siddhipatayē namaḥ ।
OM siddhāya namaḥ ।
OM siddhivināyakāya namaḥ ।
OM avighnāya namaḥ ।
OM tumburavē namaḥ ।
OM siṃhavāhanāya namaḥ ।
OM mōhinīpriyāya namaḥ ।
OM kaṭaṅkaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM rājaputrāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡālakāya namaḥ ।
OM sammitāya namaḥ ।
OM amitāya namaḥ ।
OM kūṣmāṇḍasāmasambhūtayē namaḥ ।
OM durjayāya namaḥ ।
OM dhūrjayāya namaḥ ।
OM jayāya namaḥ ।
OM bhūpatayē namaḥ ।
OM bhuvanapatayē namaḥ ।
OM bhūtānāṃ patayē namaḥ ।
OM avyayāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvakartrē namaḥ ।
OM viṡvamukhāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvarūpāya namaḥ ।
OM nidhayē namaḥ ।
OM ghṛṇayē namaḥ ।
OM kavayē namaḥ ।
OM kavīnāmṛṣabhāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇyāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇaspatayē namaḥ ।
OM jyēṣṭharājāya namaḥ ।
OM nidhipatayē namaḥ ।
OM nidhipriyapatipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM hiraṇmayapurāntaḥsthāya namaḥ ।
OM sūryamaṇḍalamadhyagāya namaḥ ।
OM karāhatividhvastasindhusalilāya namaḥ ।
OM pūṣadaṃtabhidē namaḥ ।
OM umāṅkakēlikutukinē namaḥ ।
OM muktidāya namaḥ ।
OM kulapālanāya namaḥ ।
OM kirīṭinē namaḥ ।
OM kuṇḍalinē namaḥ ।
OM hāriṇē namaḥ ।
OM vanamālinē namaḥ ।
OM manōmayāya namaḥ ।
OM vaimukhyahatadaityaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM pādāhatijitakṣitayē namaḥ ।
OM sadyōjātasvarṇamuñjamēkhalinē namaḥ ।
OM durnimittahṛtē namaḥ ।
OM duḥsvapnahṛtē namaḥ ।
OM prasahanāya namaḥ ।
OM guṇinē namaḥ ।
OM nādapratiṣṭhitāya namaḥ ।
OM surūpāya namaḥ ॥ १००॥
OM sarvanētrādhivāsāya namaḥ ।
OM vīrāsanāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM pītāmbarāya namaḥ ।
OM khaṇḍaradāya namaḥ ।
OM khaṇḍēndukṛtaṡēkharāya namaḥ ।
OM citrāṅkaṡyāmadaṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM bhālacandrāya namaḥ ।
OM caturbhujāya namaḥ ।
OM yōgādhipāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakasthāya namaḥ ।
OM puruṣāya namaḥ ।
OM gajakarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇādhirājāya namaḥ ।
OM vijayasthirāya namaḥ ।
OM gajapatidhvajinē namaḥ ।
OM dēvadēvāya namaḥ ।
OM smaraprāṇadīpakāya namaḥ ।
OM vāyukīlakāya namaḥ ।
OM vipaṡcidvaradāya namaḥ ।
OM nādōnnādabhinnabalāhakāya namaḥ ।
OM varāharadanāya namaḥ ।
OM mṛtyuṃjayāya namaḥ ।
OM vyāghrājināmbarāya namaḥ ।
OM icchāṡaktidharāya namaḥ ।
OM dēvatrātrē namaḥ ।
OM daityavimardanāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhuvaktrōdbhavāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhukōpaghnē namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhuhāsyabhuvē namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhutējasē namaḥ ।
OM ṡivāṡōkahāriṇē namaḥ ।
OM gaurīsukhāvahāya namaḥ ।
OM umāṅgamalajāya namaḥ ।
OM gaurītējōbhuvē namaḥ ।
OM svardhunībhavāya namaḥ ।
OM yajñakāyāya namaḥ ।
OM mahānādāya namaḥ ।
OM girivarṣmaṇē namaḥ ।
OM ṡubhānanāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvātmanē namaḥ ।
OM sarvadēvātmanē namaḥ ।
OM brahmamūrdhnē namaḥ ।
OM kakupṡrutayē namaḥ ।
OM brahmāṇḍakumbhāya namaḥ ।
OM cidvyōmabhālāya namaḥ ।
OM satyaṡirōruhāya namaḥ ।
OM jagajjanmalayōnmēṣanimēṣāya namaḥ ।
OM agnyarkasōmadṛṡē namaḥ ।
OM girīndraikaradāya namaḥ ।
OM dharmādharmōṣṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM sāmabṛṃhitāya namaḥ ।
OM graharkṣadaṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM vāṇījihvāya namaḥ ।
OM vāsavanāsikāya namaḥ ।
OM kulācalāṃsāya namaḥ ।
OM sōmārkaghaṇṭāya namaḥ ।
OM rudraṡirōdharāya namaḥ ।
OM nadīnadabhujāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpāṅgulīkāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakānakhāya namaḥ ।
OM bhrūmadhyasaṃsthitakarāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmavidyāmadōtkaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM vyōmanābhayē namaḥ ।
OM ṡrīhṛdayāya namaḥ ।
OM mērupṛṣṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM arṇavōdarāya namaḥ ।
OM kukṣisthayakṣagandharva rakṣaḥkinnaramānuṣāya namaḥ ।
OM pṛthvikaṭayē namaḥ ।
OM sṛṣṭiliṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡailōravē namaḥ ।
OM dasrajānukāya namaḥ ।
OM pātālajaṃghāya namaḥ ।
OM munipadē namaḥ ।
OM kālāṅguṣṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM trayītanavē namaḥ ।
OM jyōtirmaṇḍalalāṃgūlāya namaḥ ।
OM hṛdayālānaniṡcalāya namaḥ ।
OM hṛtpadmakarṇikāṡāliviyatkēlisarōvarāya namaḥ ।
OM sadbhaktadhyānanigaḍāya namaḥ ।
OM pūjāvārīnivāritāya namaḥ ।
OM pratāpinē namaḥ ।
OM kaṡyapasutāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇapāya namaḥ ।
OM viṣṭapinē namaḥ ।
OM balinē namaḥ ।
OM yaṡasvinē namaḥ ।
OM dhārmikāya namaḥ ।
OM svōjasē namaḥ ।
OM prathamāya namaḥ ।
OM prathamēṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM cintāmaṇidvīpapatayē namaḥ ।
OM kalpadrumavanālayāya namaḥ ।
OM ratnamaṇḍapamadhyasthāya namaḥ ।
OM ratnasiṃhāsanāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM tīvrāṡirōddhṛtapadāya namaḥ ।
OM jvālinīmaulilālitāya namaḥ ।
OM nandānanditapīṭhaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM bhōgadābhūṣitāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM sakāmadāyinīpīṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM sphuradugrāsanāṡrayāya namaḥ ॥ २००॥
OM tējōvatīṡirōratnāya namaḥ ।
OM satyānityāvataṃsitāya namaḥ ।
OM savighnanāṡinīpīṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvaṡaktyambujāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM lipipadmāsanādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM vahnidhāmatrayāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM unnataprapadāya namaḥ ।
OM gūḍhagulphāya namaḥ ।
OM saṃvṛtapārṣṇikāya namaḥ ।
OM pīnajaṃghāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡliṣṭajānavē namaḥ ।
OM sthūlōravē namaḥ ।
OM prōnnamatkaṭayē namaḥ ।
OM nimnanābhayē namaḥ ।
OM sthūlakukṣayē namaḥ ।
OM pīnavakṣasē namaḥ ।
OM bṛhadbhujāya namaḥ ।
OM pīnaskandhāya namaḥ ।
OM kambukaṇṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM lambōṣṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM lambanāsikāya namaḥ ।
OM bhagnavāmaradāya namaḥ ।
OM tuṅgasavyadantāya namaḥ ।
OM mahāhanavē namaḥ ।
OM hrasvanētratrayāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡūrpakarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM nibiḍamastakāya namaḥ ।
OM stabakākārakumbhāgrāya namaḥ ।
OM ratnamaulayē namaḥ ।
OM niraṅkuṡāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpahārakaṭisūtrāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpayajñōpavītayē namaḥ ।
OM sarpakōṭīrakaṭakāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpagraivēyakāṅgadāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpakakṣyōdarābandhāya namaḥ ।
OM sarparājōttarīyakāya namaḥ ।
OM raktāya namaḥ ।
OM raktāmbaradharāya namaḥ ।
OM raktamālyavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM raktēkṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM raktakarāya namaḥ ।
OM raktatālvōṣṭhapallavāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētāmbaradharāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētamālyavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētātapatrarucirāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētacāmaravījitāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvāvayavasampūrṇasarvalakṣaṇalakṣitāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvābharaṇaṡōbhāḍhyāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvaṡōbhāsamanvitāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalyāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvakāraṇakāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvadaikakarāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡārṅgiṇē namaḥ ।
OM bījāpūriṇē namaḥ ।
OM gadādharāya namaḥ ।
OM ikṣucāpadharāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡūlinē namaḥ ।
OM cakrapāṇayē namaḥ ।
OM sarōjabhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM pāṡinē namaḥ ।
OM dhṛtōtpalāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡālīmañjarībhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM svadantabhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM kalpavallīdharāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvābhayadaikakarāya namaḥ ।
OM vaṡinē namaḥ ।
OM akṣamālādharāya namaḥ ।
OM jñānamudrāvatē namaḥ ।
OM mudgarāyudhāya namaḥ ।
OM pūrṇapātriṇē namaḥ ।
OM kambudharāya namaḥ ।
OM vidhṛtālisamudgakāya namaḥ ।
OM mātuliṅgadharāya namaḥ ।
OM cūtakalikābhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM kuṭhāravatē namaḥ ।
OM puṣkarasthasvarṇaghaṭīpūrṇaratnābhivarṣakāya namaḥ ।
OM bhāratīsundarīnāthāya namaḥ ।
OM vināyakaratipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM mahālakṣmīpriyatamāya namaḥ ।
OM siddhalakṣmīmanōramāya namaḥ ।
OM ramāramēṡapūrvāṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM dakṣiṇōmāmahēṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM mahīvarāhavāmāṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM ratikandarpapaṡcimāya namaḥ ।
OM āmōdamōdajananāya namaḥ ।
OM sapramōdapramōdanāya namaḥ ।
OM samēdhitasamṛddhiṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM ṛddhisiddhipravartakāya namaḥ ।
OM dattasaukhyasumukhāya namaḥ ।
OM kāntikandalitāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM madanāvatyāṡritāṃghrayē namaḥ ।
OM kṛttadaurmukhyadurmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM vighnasampallavōpaghnāya namaḥ ।
OM sēvōnnidramadadravāya namaḥ ।
OM vighnakṛnnighnacaraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM drāviṇīṡaktisatkṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM tīvrāprasannanayanāya namaḥ ।
OM jvālinīpālataikadṛṡē namaḥ ।
OM mōhinīmōhanāya namaḥ ॥ ३००॥
OM bhōgadāyinīkāntimaṇḍitāya namaḥ ।
OM kāminīkāntavaktraṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM adhiṣṭhitavasundharāya namaḥ ।
OM vasundharāmadōnnaddhamahāṡaṅkhanidhiprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM namadvasumatīmaulimahāpadmanidhiprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM sarvasadgurusaṃsēvyāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡōciṣkēṡahṛdāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM īṡānamūrdhnē namaḥ ।
OM dēvēndraṡikhāyai namaḥ ।
OM pavananandanāya namaḥ ।
OM agrapratyagranayanāya namaḥ ।
OM divyāstrāṇāṃ prayōgavidē namaḥ ।
OM airāvatādisarvāṡāvāraṇāvaraṇapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM vajrādyastraparivārāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇacaṇḍasamāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM jayājayāparivārāya namaḥ ।
OM vijayāvijayāvahāya namaḥ ।
OM ajitārcitapādābjāya namaḥ ।
OM nityānityāvataṃsitāya namaḥ ।
OM vilāsinīkṛtōllāsāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡauṇḍīsaundaryamaṇḍitāya namaḥ ।
OM anantānantasukhadāya namaḥ ।
OM sumaṅgalasumaṅgalāya namaḥ ।
OM icchāṡaktijñānaṡaktikriyāṡaktiniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।
OM subhagāsaṃṡritapadāya namaḥ ।
OM lalitālalitāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM kāminīkāmanāya namaḥ ।
OM kāmamālinīkēlilalitāya namaḥ ।
OM sarasvatyāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM gaurīnandanāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡrīnikētanāya namaḥ ।
OM guruguptapadāya namaḥ ।
OM vācāsiddhāya namaḥ ।
OM vāgīṡvarīpatayē namaḥ ।
OM nalinīkāmukāya namaḥ ।
OM vāmārāmāya namaḥ ।
OM jyēṣṭhāmanōramāya namaḥ ।
OM raudrīmudritapādābjāya namaḥ ।
OM huṃbījāya namaḥ ।
OM tuṅgaṡaktikāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvādijananatrāṇāya namaḥ ।
OM svāhāṡaktayē namaḥ ।
OM sakīlakāya namaḥ ।
OM amṛtābdhikṛtāvāsāya namaḥ ।
OM madaghūrṇitalōcanāya namaḥ ।
OM ucchiṣṭagaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ucchiṣṭagaṇēṡāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇanāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvakālikasaṃsiddhayē namaḥ ।
OM nityaṡaivāya namaḥ ।
OM digambarāya namaḥ ।
OM anapāyāya namaḥ ।
OM anantadṛṣṭayē namaḥ ।
OM apramēyāya namaḥ ।
OM ajarāmarāya namaḥ ।
OM anāvilāya namaḥ ।
OM apratirathāya namaḥ ।
OM acyutāya namaḥ ।
OM amṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM akṣarāya namaḥ ।
OM apratarkyāya namaḥ ।
OM akṣayāya namaḥ ।
OM ajayyāya namaḥ ।
OM anādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM anāmayāya namaḥ ।
OM amalāya namaḥ ।
OM amōghasiddhayē namaḥ ।
OM advaitāya namaḥ ।
OM aghōrāya namaḥ ।
OM apramitānanāya namaḥ ।
OM anākārāya namaḥ ।
OM abdhibhūmyāgnibalaghnāya namaḥ ।
OM avyaktalakṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ādhārapīṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM ādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM ādhārādhēyavarjitāya namaḥ ।
OM ākhukētanāya namaḥ ।
OM āṡāpūrakāya namaḥ ।
OM ākhumahārathāya namaḥ ।
OM ikṣusāgaramadhyasthāya namaḥ ।
OM ikṣubhakṣaṇalālasāya namaḥ ।
OM ikṣucāpātirēkaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM ikṣucāpaniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।
OM indragōpasamānaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM indranīlasamadyutayē namaḥ ।
OM indīvaradalaṡyāmāya namaḥ ।
OM indumaṇḍalanirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM idhmapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM iḍābhāgāya namaḥ ।
OM irādhāmnē namaḥ ।
OM indirāpriyāya namaḥ ।
OM iakṣvākuvighnavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ ।
OM itikartavyatēpsitāya namaḥ ।
OM īṡānamaulayē namaḥ ।
OM īṡānāya namaḥ ।
OM īṡānasutāya namaḥ ।
OM ītighnē namaḥ ।
OM īṣaṇātrayakalpāntāya namaḥ ।
OM īhāmātravivarjitāya namaḥ ।
OM upēndrāya namaḥ ॥ ४००॥
OM uḍubhṛnmaulayē namaḥ ।
OM uṇḍērakabalipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM unnatānanāya namaḥ ।
OM uttuṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM udāratridaṡāgraṇyē namaḥ ।
OM urjasvatē namaḥ ।
OM uṣmalamadāya namaḥ ।
OM ūhāpōhadurāsadāya namaḥ ।
OM ṛgyajussāmasambhūtayē namaḥ ।
OM ṛddhisiddhipravartakāya namaḥ ।
OM ṛjucittaikasulabhāya namaḥ ।
OM ṛṇatrayamōcakāya namaḥ ।
OM svabhaktānāṃ luptavighnāya namaḥ ।
OM suradviṣāṃluptaṡaktayē namaḥ ।
OM vimukhārcānāṃ luptaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM lūtāvisphōṭanāṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkārapīṭhamadhyasthāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkapādakṛtāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM ējitākhiladaityaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM ēdhitākhilasaṃṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM aiṡvaryanidhayē namaḥ ।
OM aiṡvaryāya namaḥ ।
OM aihikāmuṣmikapradāya namaḥ ।
OM airammadasamōnmēṣāya namaḥ ।
OM airāvatanibhānanāya namaḥ ।
OM ōṃkāravācyāya namaḥ ।
OM ōṃkārāya namaḥ ।
OM ōjasvatē namaḥ ।
OM ōṣadhīpatayē namaḥ ।
OM audāryanidhayē namaḥ ।
OM auddhatyadhuryāya namaḥ ।
OM aunnatyanisvanāya namaḥ ।
OM suranāgānāmaṅkuṡāya namaḥ ।
OM suravidviṣāmaṅkuṡāya namaḥ ।
OM aḥsamastavisargāntapadēṣu parikīrtitāya namaḥ ।
OM kamaṇḍaludharāya namaḥ ।
OM kalpāya namaḥ ।
OM kapardinē namaḥ ।
OM kalabhānanāya namaḥ ।
OM karmasākṣiṇē namaḥ ।
OM karmakartrē namaḥ ।
OM karmākarmaphalapradāya namaḥ ।
OM kadambagōlakākārāya namaḥ ।
OM kūṣmāṇḍagaṇanāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM kāruṇyadēhāya namaḥ ।
OM kapilāya namaḥ ।
OM kathakāya namaḥ ।
OM kaṭisūtrabhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM kharvāya namaḥ ।
OM khaḍgapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM khaḍgakhāntāntasthāya namaḥ ।
OM khanirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM khalvāṭaṡrṛṃganilayāya namaḥ ।
OM khaṭvāṅginē namaḥ ।
OM khadurāsadāya namaḥ ।
OM guṇāḍhyāya namaḥ ।
OM gahanāya namaḥ ।
OM gasthāya namaḥ ।
OM gadyapadyasudhārṇavāya namaḥ ।
OM gadyagānapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM garjāya namaḥ ।
OM gītagīrvāṇapūrvajāya namaḥ ।
OM guhyācāraratāya namaḥ ।
OM guhyāya namaḥ ।
OM guhyāgamanirūpitāya namaḥ ।
OM guhāṡayāya namaḥ ।
OM guhābdhisthāya namaḥ ।
OM gurugamyāya namaḥ ।
OM gurōrguravē namaḥ ।
OM ghaṇṭāghargharikāmālinē namaḥ ।
OM ghaṭakumbhāya namaḥ ।
OM ghaṭōdarāya namaḥ ।
OM caṇḍāya namaḥ ।
OM caṇḍēṡvarasuhṛdē namaḥ ।
OM caṇḍīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM caṇḍavikramāya namaḥ ।
OM carācarapatayē namaḥ ।
OM cintāmaṇicarvaṇalālasāya namaḥ ।
OM chandasē namaḥ ।
OM chandōvapuṣē namaḥ ।
OM chandōdurlakṣyāya namaḥ ।
OM chandavigrahāya namaḥ ।
OM jagadyōnayē namaḥ ।
OM jagatsākṣiṇē namaḥ ।
OM jagadīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM jaganmayāya namaḥ ।
OM japāya namaḥ ।
OM japaparāya namaḥ ।
OM japyāya namaḥ ।
OM jihvāsiṃhāsanaprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM jhalajjhalōllasaddāna jhaṃkāribhramarākulāya namaḥ ।
OM ṭaṅkārasphārasaṃrāvāya namaḥ ।
OM ṭaṅkārimaṇinūpurāya namaḥ ।
OM ṭhadvayīpallavāntaḥstha sarvamantraikasiddhidāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍiṇḍimuṇḍāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍākinīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍāmarāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍiṇḍimapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍhakkāninādamuditāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍhaukāya namaḥ ॥५००॥
OM ḍhuṇḍhivināyakāya namaḥ ।
OM tatvānāṃ paramāya tatvāya namaḥ ।
OM tatvampadanirūpitāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakāntarasaṃsthānāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakāntakāya namaḥ ।
OM sthāṇavē namaḥ ।
OM sthāṇupriyāya namaḥ ।
OM sthātrē namaḥ ।
OM sthāvarāya jaṅgamāya jagatē namaḥ ।
OM dakṣayajñapramathanāya namaḥ ।
OM dātrē namaḥ ।
OM dānavamōhanāya namaḥ ।
OM dayāvatē namaḥ ।
OM divyavibhavāya namaḥ ।
OM daṇḍabhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM daṇḍanāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM dantaprabhinnābhramālāya namaḥ ।
OM daityavāraṇadāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM daṃṣṭrālagnadvipaghaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM dēvārthanṛgajākṛtayē namaḥ ।
OM dhanadhānyapatayē namaḥ ।
OM dhanyāya namaḥ ।
OM dhanadāya namaḥ ।
OM dharaṇīdharāya namaḥ ।
OM dhyānaikaprakaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM dhyēyāya namaḥ ।
OM dhyānāya namaḥ ।
OM dhyānaparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM nandyāya namaḥ ।
OM nandipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM nādāya namaḥ ।
OM nādamadhyapratiṣṭhitāya namaḥ ।
OM niṣkalāya namaḥ ।
OM nirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM nityāya namaḥ ।
OM nityānityāya namaḥ ।
OM nirāmayāya namaḥ ।
OM parasmai vyōmnē namaḥ ।
OM parasmai dhāmmē namaḥ ।
OM paramātmanē namaḥ ।
OM parasmai padāya namaḥ ।
OM parātparāya namaḥ ।
OM paṡupatayē namaḥ ।
OM paṡupāṡavimōcakāya namaḥ ।
OM pūrṇānandāya namaḥ ।
OM parānandāya namaḥ ।
OM purāṇapuruṣōttamāya namaḥ ।
OM padmaprasannanayanāya namaḥ ।
OM praṇatājñānamōcakāya namaḥ ।
OM pramāṇapratyayātītāya namaḥ ।
OM praṇatārtinivāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM phalahastāya namaḥ ।
OM phaṇipataye namaḥ ।
OM phētkārāya namaḥ ।
OM phāṇitapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM bāṇārcitāṃghriyugulāya namaḥ ।
OM bālakēlikutūhalinē namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇē namaḥ ।
OM brahmārcitapadāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmacāriṇē namaḥ ।
OM bṛhaspatayē namaḥ ।
OM bṛhattamāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmaparāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇyāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmavitpriyāya namaḥ ।
OM bṛhannādāgryacītkārāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmāṇḍāvalimēkhalāya namaḥ ।
OM bhrūkṣēpadattalakṣmīkāya namaḥ ।
OM bhargāya namaḥ ।
OM bhadrāya namaḥ ।
OM bhayāpahāya namaḥ ।
OM bhagavatē namaḥ ।
OM bhaktisulabhāya namaḥ ।
OM bhūtidāya namaḥ ।
OM bhūtibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM bhavyāya namaḥ ।
OM bhūtālayāya namaḥ ।
OM bhōgadātrē namaḥ ।
OM bhrūmadhyagōcarāya namaḥ ।
OM mantrāya namaḥ ।
OM mantrapatayē namaḥ ।
OM mantriṇē namaḥ ।
OM madamattamanōramāya namaḥ ।
OM mēkhalāvatē namaḥ ।
OM mandagatayē namaḥ ।
OM matimatkamalēkṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM mahābalāya namaḥ ।
OM mahāvīryāya namaḥ ।
OM mahāprāṇāya namaḥ ।
OM mahāmanasē namaḥ ।
OM yajñāya namaḥ ।
OM yajñapatayē namaḥ ।
OM yajñagōptrē namaḥ ।
OM yajñaphalapradāya namaḥ ।
OM yaṡaskarāya namaḥ ।
OM yōgagamyāya namaḥ ।
OM yājñikāya namaḥ ।
OM yājakapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM rasāya namaḥ ॥ ६००॥
OM rasapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM rasyāya namaḥ ।
OM rañjakāya namaḥ ।
OM rāvaṇārcitāya namaḥ ।
OM rakṣōrakṣākarāya namaḥ ।
OM ratnagarbhāya namaḥ ।
OM rājyasukhapradāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣyāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣyapradāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣyāya namaḥ ।
OM layasthāya namaḥ ।
OM laḍḍukapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM lānapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM lāsyaparāya namaḥ ।
OM lābhakṛllōkaviṡrutāya namaḥ ।
OM varēṇyāya namaḥ ।
OM vahnivadanāya namaḥ ।
OM vandyāya namaḥ ।
OM vēdāntagōcarāya namaḥ ।
OM vikartrē namaḥ ।
OM viṡvataṡcakṣuṣē namaḥ ।
OM vidhātrē namaḥ ।
OM viṡvatōmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM vāmadēvāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvanētrē namaḥ ।
OM vajrivajranivāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvabandhanaviṣkambhādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvēṡvaraprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM ṡabdabrahmaṇē namaḥ ।
OM ṡamaprāpyāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhuṡaktigaṇēṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡāstrē namaḥ ।
OM ṡikhāgranilayāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡaraṇyāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡikharīṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍṛtukusumasragviṇē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍakṣarāya namaḥ ।
OM saṃsāravaidyāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvajñāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvabhēṣajabhēṣajāya namaḥ ।
OM sṛṣṭisthitilayakrīḍāya namaḥ ।
OM surakuñjarabhēdanāya namaḥ ।
OM sindūritamahākumbhāya namaḥ
OM sadasadvyaktidāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM sākṣiṇē namaḥ ।
OM samudramathanāya namaḥ ।
OM svasaṃvēdyāya namaḥ ।
OM svadakṣiṇāya namaḥ ।
OM svatantrāya namaḥ ।
OM satyasaṅkalpāya namaḥ ।
OM sāmagānaratāya namaḥ ।
OM sukhinē namaḥ ।
OM haṃsāya namaḥ ।
OM hastipiṡācīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM havanāya namaḥ ।
OM havyakavyabhujē namaḥ ।
OM havyāya namaḥ ।
OM hutapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM harṣāya namaḥ ।
OM hṛllēkhāmantramadhyagāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣētrādhipāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣamābhartrē namaḥ ।
OM kṣamāparaparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣiprakṣēmakarāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣēmānandāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣōṇīsuradrumāya namaḥ ।
OM dharmapradāya namaḥ ।
OM arthadāya namaḥ ।
OM kāmadātrē namaḥ ।
OM saubhāgyavardhanāya namaḥ ।
OM vidyāpradāya namaḥ ।
OM vibhavadāya namaḥ ।
OM bhuktimuktiphalapradāya namaḥ ।
OM abhirūpyakarāya namaḥ ।
OM vīraṡrīpradāya namaḥ ।
OM vijayapradāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvavaṡyakarāya namaḥ ।
OM garbhadōṣaghnē namaḥ ।
OM putrapautradāya namaḥ ।
OM mēdhādāya namaḥ ।
OM kīrtidāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡōkahāriṇē namaḥ ।
OM daurbhāgyanāṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM prativādimukhastambhāya namaḥ ।
OM ruṣṭacittaprasādanāya namaḥ ।
OM parābhicāraṡamanāya namaḥ ।
OM duḥkhabhañjanakārakāya namaḥ ।
OM lavāya namaḥ ।
OM truṭayē namaḥ ।
OM kalāyai namaḥ ।
OM kāṣṭāyai namaḥ ।
OM nimēṣāya namaḥ ।
OM tatparāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ghaṭyai namaḥ ।
OM muhūrtāya namaḥ ।
OM praharāya namaḥ ।
OM divase namaḥ ।
OM naktaṃ namaḥ ॥ ७००॥
OM aharniṡaye namaḥ ।
OM pakṣāya namaḥ ।
OM māsāya namaḥ ।
OM ayanāya namaḥ ।
OM varṣāya namaḥ ।
OM yugāya namaḥ ।
OM kalpāya namaḥ ।
OM mahālayāya namaḥ ।
OM rāṡayē namaḥ ।
OM tārāyai namaḥ ।
OM tithayē namaḥ ।
OM yōgāya namaḥ ।
OM vārāya namaḥ ।
OM karaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM aṃṡakāya namaḥ ।
OM lagnāya namaḥ ।
OM hōrāyai namaḥ ।
OM kālacakrāya namaḥ ।
OM mēravē namaḥ ।
OM saptarṣibhyō namaḥ ।
OM dhruvāya namaḥ ।
OM rāhavē namaḥ ।
OM mandāya namaḥ ।
OM kavayē namaḥ ।
OM jīvāya namaḥ ।
OM budhāya namaḥ ।
OM bhaumāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡaṡinē namaḥ ।
OM ravayē namaḥ ।
OM kālāya namaḥ ।
OM sṛṣṭayē namaḥ ।
OM sthitayē namaḥ ।
OM viṡvasmai sthāvarāya jaṅgamāya namaḥ ।
OM bhuvē namaḥ ।
OM adbhyō namaḥ ।
OM agnayē namaḥ ।
OM marutē namaḥ ।
OM vyōmnē namaḥ ।
OM ahaṃkṛtayē namaḥ ।
OM prakṛtayē namaḥ ।
OM puṃsē namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇē namaḥ ।
OM viṣṇavē namaḥ ।
OM ṡivāya namaḥ ।
OM rudrāya namaḥ ।
OM īṡāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡaktayē namaḥ ।
OM sadāṡivāya namaḥ ।
OM tridaṡēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM pitṛbhyō namaḥ ।
OM siddhēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM yakṣēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM rakṣōbhyō namaḥ ।
OM kinnarēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM sādhyēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM vidyādharēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM bhūtēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM manuṣyēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM paṡubhyō namaḥ ।
OM khagēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM samudrēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM saridbhyō namaḥ ।
OM ṡailēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM bhūtāya namaḥ ।
OM bhavyāya namaḥ ।
OM bhavōdbhavāya namaḥ ।
OM sāṅkhyāya namaḥ ।
OM pātañjalāya namaḥ ।
OM yōgāya namaḥ ।
OM purāṇēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM ṡrutyai namaḥ ।
OM smṛtyai namaḥ ।
OM vēdāṅgēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM sadācārāya namaḥ ।
OM mīmāṃsāyai namaḥ ।
OM nyāyavistarāya namaḥ ।
OM āyurvēdāya namaḥ
OM dhanurvēdāya namaḥ ।
OM gāndharvāya namaḥ ।
OM kāvyanāṭakāya namaḥ ।
OM vaikhānasāya namaḥ ।
OM bhāgavatāya namaḥ ।
OM sātvatāya namaḥ ।
OM pāñcarātrakāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡaivāya namaḥ ।
OM pāṡupatāya namaḥ ।
OM kālāmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM bhairavaṡāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡāktāya namaḥ ।
OM vaināyakāya namaḥ ।
OM saurāya namaḥ ।
OM jaināya namaḥ ।
OM ārhata samhitāyai namaḥ ।
OM satē namaḥ ।
OM asatē namaḥ ।
OM vyaktāya namaḥ ।
OM avyaktāya namaḥ ।
OM sacētanāya namaḥ ।
OM acētanāya namaḥ ।
OM bandhāya namaḥ ॥ ८००॥
OM mōkṣāya namaḥ ।
OM sukhāya namaḥ ।
OM bhōgāya namaḥ ।
OM ayōgāya namaḥ ।
OM satyāya namaḥ ।
OM aṇavē namaḥ ।
OM mahatē namaḥ ।
OM svasti namaḥ ।
OM hum namaḥ ।
OM phaṭ namaḥ ।
OM svadhā namaḥ ।
OM svāhā namaḥ ।
OM ṡrauṣaṇṇamaḥ ।
OM vauṣaṇṇamaḥ ।
OM vaṣaṇṇamaḥ ।
OM namō namaḥ ।
OM jñānāya namaḥ ।
OM vijñānāya namaḥ ।
OM ānaṃdāya namaḥ ।
OM bōdhāya namaḥ ।
OM saṃvidē namaḥ ।
OM ṡamāya namaḥ ।
OM yamāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkasmai namaḥ ।
OM ēkākṣarādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkākṣaraparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkāgradhiyē namaḥ ।
OM ēkavīrāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkānēkasvarūpadhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM dvirūpāya namaḥ ।
OM dvibhujāya namaḥ ।
OM dvyakṣāya namaḥ ।
OM dviradāya namaḥ ।
OM dviparakṣakāya namaḥ ।
OM dvaimāturāya namaḥ ।
OM dvivadanāya namaḥ ।
OM dvandvātītāya namaḥ ।
OM dvayātīgāya namaḥ ।
OM tridhāmnē namaḥ ।
OM trikarāya namaḥ ।
OM trētātrivargaphaladāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM triguṇātmanē namaḥ ।
OM trilōkādayē namaḥ ।
OM triṡaktiṡāya namaḥ ।
OM trilōcanāya namaḥ ।
OM caturbāhavē namaḥ ।
OM caturdantāya namaḥ ।
OM caturātmanē namaḥ ।
OM caturmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM caturvidhōpāyamayāya namaḥ ।
OM caturvarṇāṡramāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM caturvidhavacōvṛttiparivṛttipravartakāya namaḥ ।
OM caturthīpūjanaprītāya namaḥ ।
OM caturthītithisambhavāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcākṣarātmanē namaḥ ।
OM pañcātmanē namaḥ ।
OM pañcāsyāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcakṛtyakṛtē namaḥ ।
OM pañcādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcavarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcākṣaraparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcatālāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcakarāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcapraṇavabhāvitāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcabrahmamayasphūrtayē namaḥ ।
OM pañcāvaraṇavāritāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcabhakṣyapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcabāṇāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcaṡivātmakāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭcakradhāmnē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍgranthibhēdakāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍadhvadhvāntavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍaṅgulamahāhradāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṇmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṇmukhabhrātrē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭṡaktiparivāritāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍvairivargavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍūrmibhayabhañjanāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭtarkadūrāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭkarmaniratāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍrasāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM saptapātālacaraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM saptadvīpōrumaṇḍalāya namaḥ ।
OM saptasvarlōkamukuṭāya namaḥ ।
OM saptasaptivarapradāya namaḥ ।
OM saptāṃgarājyasukhadāya namaḥ ।
OM saptarṣigaṇamaṇḍitāya namaḥ ।
OM saptachandōnidhayē namaḥ ।
OM saptahōtrē namaḥ ।
OM saptasvarāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM saptābdhikēlikāsārāya namaḥ ।
OM saptamātṛniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।
OM saptachandō mōdamadāya namaḥ ।
OM saptachandōmakhaprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭamūrtidhyēyamūrtayē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭaprakṛtikāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭāṅgayōgaphalabhuvē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭapatrāmbujāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭaṡaktisamṛddhaṡriyē namaḥ ॥ ९००॥
OM aṣṭaiṡvaryapradāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭapīṭhōpapīṭhaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭamātṛsamāvṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭabhairavasēvyāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭavasuvandyāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭamūrtibhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭacakrasphūranmūrtayē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭadravyahaviḥpriyāya namaḥ ।
OM navanāgāsanādhyāsinē namaḥ ।
OM navanidhyanuṡāsitāya namaḥ ।
OM navadvārapurādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM navādhāranikētanāya namaḥ ।
OM navanārāyaṇastutyāya namaḥ ।
OM navadurgāniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।
OM navanāthamahānāthāya namaḥ ।
OM navanāgavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM navaratnavicitrāṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM navaṡaktiṡirōdhṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡātmakāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡabhujāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡadikpativanditāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡādhyāyāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡaprāṇāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡēndriyaniyāmakāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡākṣaramahāmantrāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡāṡāvyāpivigrahāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkādaṡādibhīrudraiḥ stutāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkādaṡākṣarāya namaḥ ।
OM dvādaṡōddaṇḍadōrdaṇḍāya namaḥ ।
OM dvādaṡāntanikētanāya namaḥ ।
OM
trayōdaṡābhidhābhinnaviṡvēdēvādhidaivatāya namaḥ ।
OM caturdaṡēndravaradāya namaḥ ।
OM caturdaṡamanuprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM caturdaṡādividyāḍhyāya namaḥ ।
OM caturdaṡajagatprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM sāmapañcadaṡāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcadaṡīṡītāṃṡunirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣōḍaṡādhāranilayāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣōḍaṡasvaramātṛkāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣōḍaṡāntapadāvāsāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣōḍaṡēndukalātmakāya namaḥ ।
OM kalāyaisaptadaṡyai namaḥ ।
OM saptadaṡāya namaḥ ।
OM saptadaṡākṣarāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡadvīpapatayē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡapurāṇakṛtē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡauṣadhīsṛṣṭayē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡavidhismṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡalipivyaṣṭisamaṣṭijñānakōvidāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkaviṃṡāya puṃsē namaḥ ।
OM ēkaviṃṡatyaṅgulipallavāya namaḥ ।
OM caturviṃṡatitatvātmanē namaḥ ।
OM pañcaviṃṡākhyapuruṣāya namaḥ ।
OM saptaviṃṡatitārēṡāya namaḥ ।
OM saptaviṃṡatiyōgakṛtē namaḥ ।
OM dvātriṃṡadbhairavādhīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM catustriṃṡanmahāhradāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭtriṃṡattattvasaṃbhūtayē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭātriṃṡakalātanavē namaḥ ।
namadēkōnapañcāṡanmarudvarganirargalāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcāṡadakṣaraṡrēṇyai namaḥ ।
OM pañcāṡadrudravigrahāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcāṡadviṣṇuṡaktīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcāṡanmātṛkālayāya namaḥ ।
OM dvipañcāṡadvapuḥṡrēṇyai namaḥ ।
OM triṣaṣṭyakṣarasaṃṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM catuṣaṣṭyarṇanirṇētrē namaḥ ।
OM catuḥṣaṣṭikalānidhayē namaḥ ।
OM catuḥṣaṣṭimahāsiddhayōginīvṛndavanditāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭaṣaṣṭimahātīrthakṣētrabhairavabhāvanāya namaḥ ।
OM caturnavatimantrātmanē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṇṇavatyadhikaprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM ṡatānandāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡatadhṛtayē namaḥ ।
OM ṡatapatrāyatēkṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡatānīkāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡatamakhāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡatadhārāvarāyudhāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasrapatranilayāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasraphaṇabhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasraṡīrṣṇē puruṣāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasrākṣāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasrapadē namaḥ ।
OM sahasranāmasaṃstutyāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasrākṣabalāpahāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡasahasraphaṇabhṛtphaṇirājakṛtāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭāṡītisahasrādyamaharṣi stōtrayantritāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣādhīṡapriyādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣādhāramanōmayāya namaḥ ।
OM caturlakṣajapaprītāya namaḥ ।
OM caturlakṣaprakāṡitāya namaḥ ।
OM caturaṡītilakṣāṇāṃ jīvānāṃ dēhasaṃsthitāya namaḥ ।
OM kōṭisūryapratīkāṡāya namaḥ ।
OM kōṭicandrāṃṡunirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡivābhavādhyuṣṭakōṭivināyakadhurandharāya namaḥ ।
OM saptakōṭimahāmantramantritāvayavadyutayē namaḥ ।
OM trayasriṃṡatkōṭisuraṡrēṇīpraṇatapādukāya namaḥ ।
OM anantanāmnē namaḥ ।
OM anantaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM anantānantasaukhyadāya namaḥ ॥ १०००॥
Alphabetical Index of Names

OM abdhibhūmyāgnibalaghnāya namaḥ ।
OM abhīravē namaḥ ।
OM abhirūpyakarāya namaḥ ।
OM acētanāya namaḥ ।
OM acyutāya namaḥ ।
OM adbhyō namaḥ ।
OM ādhārādhēyavarjitāya namaḥ ।
OM ādhārapīṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM ādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM adhiṣṭhitavasundharāya namaḥ ।
OM advaitāya namaḥ ।
OM aghanāṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM aghōrāya namaḥ ।
OM agnayē namaḥ ।
OM agnyarkasōmadṛṡē namaḥ ।
OM agrapratyagranayanāya namaḥ ।
OM ahaṃkṛtayē namaḥ ।
OM aharniṡaye namaḥ ।
OM aḥsamastavisargāntapadēṣu parikīrtitāya namaḥ ।
OM aihikāmuṣmikapradāya namaḥ ।
OM airammadasamōnmēṣāya namaḥ ।
OM airāvatādisarvāṡāvāraṇāvaraṇapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM airāvatanibhānanāya namaḥ ।
OM aiṡvaryanidhayē namaḥ ।
OM aiṡvaryāya namaḥ ।
OM ajarāmarāya namaḥ ।
OM ajayyāya namaḥ ।
OM ajitārcitapādābjāya namaḥ ।
OM ākhukētanāya namaḥ ।
OM ākhumahārathāya namaḥ ।
OM akṣamālādharāya namaḥ ।
OM akṣarāya namaḥ ।
OM akṣayāya namaḥ ।
OM alampaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM amalāya namaḥ ।
OM amitāya namaḥ ।
OM āmōdamōdajananāya namaḥ ।
OM āmōdāya namaḥ ।
OM amōghasiddhayē namaḥ ।
OM amṛtābdhikṛtāvāsāya namaḥ ।
OM amṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM aṃṡakāya namaḥ ।
OM anādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM anākārāya namaḥ ।
OM anāmayāya namaḥ ।
OM ānaṃdāya namaḥ ।
OM anantadṛṣṭayē namaḥ ।
OM anantanāmnē namaḥ ।
OM anantānantasaukhyadāya namaḥ ॥ १०००॥
OM anantānantasukhadāya namaḥ ।
OM anantaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM anapāyāya namaḥ ।
OM aṇavē namaḥ ।
OM anāvilāya namaḥ ।
OM apramēyāya namaḥ ।
OM apramitānanāya namaḥ ।
OM apratarkyāya namaḥ ।
OM apratirathāya namaḥ ।
OM ārhata samhitāyai namaḥ ।
OM arṇavōdarāya namaḥ ।
OM arthadāya namaḥ ।
OM āṡāpūrakāya namaḥ ।
OM asatē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭabhairavasēvyāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭacakrasphūranmūrtayē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡadvīpapatayē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡalipivyaṣṭisamaṣṭijñānakōvidāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡapurāṇakṛtē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡauṣadhīsṛṣṭayē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭādaṡavidhismṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭadravyahaviḥpriyāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭaiṡvaryapradāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭamātṛsamāvṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭamūrtibhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭamūrtidhyēyamūrtayē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭāṅgayōgaphalabhuvē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭapatrāmbujāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭapīṭhōpapīṭhaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭaprakṛtikāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭaṡaktisamṛddhaṡriyē namaḥ ॥ ९००॥
OM aṣṭaṣaṣṭimahātīrthakṣētrabhairavabhāvanāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭāṡītisahasrādyamaharṣi stōtrayantritāya namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭātriṃṡakalātanavē namaḥ ।
OM aṣṭavasuvandyāya namaḥ ।
OM audāryanidhayē namaḥ ।
OM auddhatyadhuryāya namaḥ ।
OM aunnatyanisvanāya namaḥ ।
OM avighnāya namaḥ ।
OM avyaktalakṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM avyaktāya namaḥ ।
OM avyayāya namaḥ ।
OM ayanāya namaḥ ।
OM ayōgāya namaḥ ।
OM āyurvēdāya namaḥ
OM bālakēlikutūhalinē namaḥ ।
OM balinē namaḥ ।
OM bāṇārcitāṃghriyugulāya namaḥ ।
OM bandhāya namaḥ ॥ ८००॥
OM bhadrāya namaḥ ।
OM bhāgavatāya namaḥ ।
OM bhagavatē namaḥ ।
OM bhagnavāmaradāya namaḥ ।
OM bhairavaṡāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM bhaktisulabhāya namaḥ ।
OM bhālacandrāya namaḥ ।
OM bhāratīsundarīnāthāya namaḥ ।
OM bhargāya namaḥ ।
OM bhaumāya namaḥ ।
OM bhavōdbhavāya namaḥ ।
OM bhavyāya namaḥ ।
OM bhavyāya namaḥ ।
OM bhayāpahāya namaḥ ।
OM bhīmāya namaḥ ।
OM bhōgadābhūṣitāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM bhōgadātrē namaḥ ।
OM bhōgadāyinīkāntimaṇḍitāya namaḥ ।
OM bhōgāya namaḥ ।
OM bhrūkṣēpadattalakṣmīkāya namaḥ ।
OM bhrūmadhyagōcarāya namaḥ ।
OM bhrūmadhyasaṃsthitakarāya namaḥ ।
OM bhuktimuktiphalapradāya namaḥ ।
OM bhūpatayē namaḥ ।
OM bhūtālayāya namaḥ ।
OM bhūtānāṃ patayē namaḥ ।
OM bhūtāya namaḥ ।
OM bhūtēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM bhūtibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM bhūtidāya namaḥ ।
OM bhuvanapatayē namaḥ ।
OM bhuvē namaḥ ।
OM bījāpūriṇē namaḥ ।
OM bōdhāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmacāriṇē namaḥ ।
OM brahmamūrdhnē namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇaspatayē namaḥ ।
OM brahmāṇḍakumbhāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmāṇḍāvalimēkhalāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇē namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇē namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇyāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmaṇyāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmaparāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmārcitapadāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmavidyāmadōtkaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM brahmavitpriyāya namaḥ ।
OM bṛhadbhujāya namaḥ ।
OM bṛhannādāgryacītkārāya namaḥ ।
OM bṛhaspatayē namaḥ ।
OM bṛhattamāya namaḥ ।
OM buddhāya namaḥ ।
OM buddhipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM budhāya namaḥ ।
OM cakrapāṇayē namaḥ ।
OM caṇḍavikramāya namaḥ ।
OM caṇḍāya namaḥ ।
OM caṇḍēṡvarasuhṛdē namaḥ ।
OM caṇḍīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM carācarapatayē namaḥ ।
OM catuḥṣaṣṭikalānidhayē namaḥ ।
OM catuḥṣaṣṭimahāsiddhayōginīvṛndavanditāya namaḥ ।
OM caturaṡītilakṣāṇāṃ jīvānāṃ dēhasaṃsthitāya namaḥ ।
OM caturātmanē namaḥ ।
OM caturbāhavē namaḥ ।
OM caturbhujāya namaḥ ।
OM caturdantāya namaḥ ।
OM caturdaṡādividyāḍhyāya namaḥ ।
OM caturdaṡajagatprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM caturdaṡamanuprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM caturdaṡēndravaradāya namaḥ ।
OM caturlakṣajapaprītāya namaḥ ।
OM caturlakṣaprakāṡitāya namaḥ ।
OM caturmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM caturnavatimantrātmanē namaḥ ।
OM caturthīpūjanaprītāya namaḥ ।
OM caturthītithisambhavāya namaḥ ।
OM caturvarṇāṡramāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM caturvidhavacōvṛttiparivṛttipravartakāya namaḥ ।
OM caturvidhōpāyamayāya namaḥ ।
OM caturviṃṡatitatvātmanē namaḥ ।
OM catuṣaṣṭyarṇanirṇētrē namaḥ ।
OM catustriṃṡanmahāhradāya namaḥ ।
OM chandasē namaḥ ।
OM chandavigrahāya namaḥ ।
OM chandōdurlakṣyāya namaḥ ।
OM chandōvapuṣē namaḥ ।
OM cidvyōmabhālāya namaḥ ।
OM cintāmaṇicarvaṇalālasāya namaḥ ।
OM cintāmaṇidvīpapatayē namaḥ ।
OM citrāṅkaṡyāmadaṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM cūtakalikābhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM daityavāraṇadāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM daityavimardanāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍākinīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM dakṣayajñapramathanāya namaḥ ।
OM dakṣiṇōmāmahēṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍāmarāya namaḥ ।
OM daṃṣṭrālagnadvipaghaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM dānavamōhanāya namaḥ ।
OM daṇḍabhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM daṇḍanāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM dantaprabhinnābhramālāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡabhujāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡādhyāyāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡadikpativanditāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡākṣaramahāmantrāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡaprāṇāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡasahasraphaṇabhṛtphaṇirājakṛtāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡāṡāvyāpivigrahāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡātmakāya namaḥ ।
OM daṡēndriyaniyāmakāya namaḥ ।
OM dasrajānukāya namaḥ ।
OM dātrē namaḥ ।
OM dattasaukhyasumukhāya namaḥ ।
OM daurbhāgyanāṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM dayāvatē namaḥ ।
OM dēvadēvāya namaḥ ।
OM dēvārthanṛgajākṛtayē namaḥ ।
OM dēvatrātrē namaḥ ।
OM dēvēndraṡikhāyai namaḥ ।
OM ḍhakkāninādamuditāya namaḥ ।
OM dhanadāya namaḥ ।
OM dhanadhānyapatayē namaḥ ।
OM dhanurvēdāya namaḥ ।
OM dhanyāya namaḥ ।
OM dharaṇīdharāya namaḥ ।
OM dharmādharmōṣṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM dharmapradāya namaḥ ।
OM dhārmikāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍhaukāya namaḥ ॥५००॥
OM dhīraṡūrāya namaḥ ।
OM dhṛtōtpalāya namaḥ ।
OM dhruvāya namaḥ ।
OM dhūmravarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍhuṇḍhivināyakāya namaḥ ।
OM dhūrjayāya namaḥ ।
OM dhyānaikaprakaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM dhyānaparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM dhyānāya namaḥ ।
OM dhyēyāya namaḥ ।
OM digambarāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍiṇḍimapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM ḍiṇḍimuṇḍāya namaḥ ।
OM divase namaḥ ।
OM divyāstrāṇāṃ prayōgavidē namaḥ ।
OM divyavibhavāya namaḥ ।
OM drāviṇīṡaktisatkṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM duḥkhabhañjanakārakāya namaḥ ।
OM duḥsvapnahṛtē namaḥ ।
OM durjayāya namaḥ ।
OM durmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM durnimittahṛtē namaḥ ।
OM dvādaṡāntanikētanāya namaḥ ।
OM dvādaṡōddaṇḍadōrdaṇḍāya namaḥ ।
OM dvaimāturāya namaḥ ।
OM dvandvātītāya namaḥ ।
OM dvātriṃṡadbhairavādhīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM dvayātīgāya namaḥ ।
OM dvibhujāya namaḥ ।
OM dvipañcāṡadvapuḥṡrēṇyai namaḥ ।
OM dviparakṣakāya namaḥ ।
OM dviradāya namaḥ ।
OM dvirūpāya namaḥ ।
OM dvivadanāya namaḥ ।
OM dvyakṣāya namaḥ ।
OM ēdhitākhilasaṃṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM ējitākhiladaityaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM ēkadaṃṣṭrāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkādaṡādibhīrudraiḥ stutāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkādaṡākṣarāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkāgradhiyē namaḥ ।
OM ēkākṣarādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkākṣaraparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkānēkasvarūpadhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM ēkapādakṛtāsanāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkārapīṭhamadhyasthāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkasmai namaḥ ।
OM ēkaviṃṡatyaṅgulipallavāya namaḥ ।
OM ēkaviṃṡāya puṃsē namaḥ ।
OM ēkavīrāya namaḥ ।
OM gadādharāya namaḥ ।
OM gadyagānapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM gadyapadyasudhārṇavāya namaḥ ।
OM gahanāya namaḥ ।
OM gajakarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM gajānanāya namaḥ ।
OM gajapatidhvajinē namaḥ ।
OM gajavaktrāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇacaṇḍasamāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇādhipāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇādhirājāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇādhyakṣāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇakrīḍāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇanāthāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇanāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇañjayāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇapāya namaḥ ।
OM gāndharvāya namaḥ ।
OM gaṇēṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM garbhadōṣaghnē namaḥ ।
OM garjāya namaḥ ।
OM gasthāya namaḥ ।
OM gaurīnandanāya namaḥ ।
OM gaurīsukhāvahāya namaḥ ।
OM gaurītējōbhuvē namaḥ ।
OM ghaṇṭāghargharikāmālinē namaḥ ।
OM ghaṭakumbhāya namaḥ ।
OM ghaṭōdarāya namaḥ ।
OM ghaṭyai namaḥ ।
OM ghṛṇayē namaḥ ।
OM girīndraikaradāya namaḥ ।
OM girivarṣmaṇē namaḥ ।
OM gītagīrvāṇapūrvajāya namaḥ ।
OM graharkṣadaṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM gūḍhagulphāya namaḥ ।
OM guhābdhisthāya namaḥ ।
OM guhāṡayāya namaḥ ।
OM guhyācāraratāya namaḥ ।
OM guhyāgamanirūpitāya namaḥ ।
OM guhyāya namaḥ ।
OM guṇāḍhyāya namaḥ ।
OM guṇinē namaḥ ।
OM gurōrguravē namaḥ ।
OM gurugamyāya namaḥ ।
OM guruguptapadāya namaḥ ।
OM haṃsāya namaḥ ।
OM hāriṇē namaḥ ।
OM harṣāya namaḥ ।
OM hastipiṡācīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM havanāya namaḥ ।
OM havyakavyabhujē namaḥ ।
OM havyāya namaḥ ।
OM hērambāya namaḥ ।
OM hiraṇmayapurāntaḥsthāya namaḥ ।
OM hōrāyai namaḥ ।
OM hrasvanētratrayāya namaḥ ।
OM hṛdayālānaniṡcalāya namaḥ ।
OM hṛllēkhāmantramadhyagāya namaḥ ।
OM hṛtpadmakarṇikāṡāliviyatkēlisarōvarāya namaḥ ।
OM hum namaḥ ।
OM huṃbījāya namaḥ ।
OM hutapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM iakṣvākuvighnavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ ।
OM icchāṡaktidharāya namaḥ ।
OM icchāṡaktijñānaṡaktikriyāṡaktiniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।
OM iḍābhāgāya namaḥ ।
OM idhmapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM īhāmātravivarjitāya namaḥ ।
OM ikṣubhakṣaṇalālasāya namaḥ ।
OM ikṣucāpadharāya namaḥ ।
OM ikṣucāpaniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।
OM ikṣucāpātirēkaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM ikṣusāgaramadhyasthāya namaḥ ।
OM indirāpriyāya namaḥ ।
OM indīvaradalaṡyāmāya namaḥ ।
OM indragōpasamānaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM indranīlasamadyutayē namaḥ ।
OM indumaṇḍalanirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM irādhāmnē namaḥ ।
OM īṡānamaulayē namaḥ ।
OM īṡānamūrdhnē namaḥ ।
OM īṡānaputrāya namaḥ ।
OM īṡānasutāya namaḥ ।
OM īṣaṇātrayakalpāntāya namaḥ ।
OM īṡānāya namaḥ ।
OM īṡāya namaḥ ।
OM ītighnē namaḥ ।
OM itikartavyatēpsitāya namaḥ ।
OM jagadīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM jagadyōnayē namaḥ ।
OM jagajjanmalayōnmēṣanimēṣāya namaḥ ।
OM jaganmayāya namaḥ ।
OM jagatsākṣiṇē namaḥ ।
OM jaināya namaḥ ।
OM japaparāya namaḥ ।
OM japāya namaḥ ।
OM japyāya namaḥ ।
OM jayājayāparivārāya namaḥ ।
OM jayāya namaḥ ।
OM jhalajjhalōllasaddāna jhaṃkāribhramarākulāya namaḥ ।
OM jihvāsiṃhāsanaprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM jīvāya namaḥ ।
OM jñānamudrāvatē namaḥ ।
OM jñānāya namaḥ ।
OM jvālinīmaulilālitāya namaḥ ।
OM jvālinīpālataikadṛṡē namaḥ ।
OM jyēṣṭhāmanōramāya namaḥ ।
OM jyēṣṭharājāya namaḥ ।
OM jyōtirmaṇḍalalāṃgūlāya namaḥ ।
OM kadambagōlakākārāya namaḥ ।
OM kakupṡrutayē namaḥ ।
OM kalabhānanāya namaḥ ।
OM kālacakrāya namaḥ ।
OM kālāmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM kālāṅguṣṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM kālāya namaḥ ।
OM kalāyai namaḥ ।
OM kalāyaisaptadaṡyai namaḥ ।
OM kalpadrumavanālayāya namaḥ ।
OM kalpavallīdharāya namaḥ ।
OM kalpāya namaḥ ।
OM kalpāya namaḥ ।
OM kāmadātrē namaḥ ।
OM kāmamālinīkēlilalitāya namaḥ ।
OM kamaṇḍaludharāya namaḥ ।
OM kambudharāya namaḥ ।
OM kambukaṇṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM kāminīkāmanāya namaḥ ।
OM kāminīkāntavaktraṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM kāntikandalitāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM kapardinē namaḥ ।
OM kapilāya namaḥ ।
OM karāhatividhvastasindhusalilāya namaḥ ।
OM karaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM karmākarmaphalapradāya namaḥ ।
OM karmakartrē namaḥ ।
OM karmasākṣiṇē namaḥ ।
OM kāruṇyadēhāya namaḥ ।
OM kāṣṭāyai namaḥ ।
OM kaṡyapasutāya namaḥ ।
OM kaṭaṅkaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM kathakāya namaḥ ।
OM kaṭisūtrabhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM kavayē namaḥ ।
OM kavayē namaḥ ।
OM kavīnāmṛṣabhāya namaḥ ।
OM kāvyanāṭakāya namaḥ ।
OM khaḍgakhāntāntasthāya namaḥ ।
OM khaḍgapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM khadurāsadāya namaḥ ।
OM khagēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM khalvāṭaṡrṛṃganilayāya namaḥ ।
OM khaṇḍaradāya namaḥ ।
OM khaṇḍēndukṛtaṡēkharāya namaḥ ।
OM khanirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM kharvāya namaḥ ।
OM khaṭvāṅginē namaḥ ।
OM kinnarēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM kirīṭinē namaḥ ।
OM kīrtidāya namaḥ ।
OM kōṭicandrāṃṡunirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM kōṭisūryapratīkāṡāya namaḥ ।
OM kṛttadaurmukhyadurmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣamābhartrē namaḥ ।
OM kṣamāparaparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣēmānandāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣētrādhipāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣiprakṣēmakarāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣipraprasādanāya namaḥ ।
OM kṣōṇīsuradrumāya namaḥ ।
OM kukṣisthayakṣagandharva rakṣaḥkinnaramānuṣāya namaḥ ।
OM kulācalāṃsāya namaḥ ।
OM kulapālanāya namaḥ ।
OM kumāraguravē namaḥ ।
OM kuṇḍalinē namaḥ ।
OM kūṣmāṇḍagaṇanāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM kūṣmāṇḍasāmasambhūtayē namaḥ ।
OM kuṭhāravatē namaḥ ।
OM lābhakṛllōkaviṡrutāya namaḥ ।
OM laḍḍukapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM lagnāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣādhāramanōmayāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣādhīṡapriyādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣyapradāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣyāya namaḥ ।
OM lakṣyāya namaḥ ।
OM lalitālalitāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM lambakarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM lambanāsikāya namaḥ ।
OM lambōdarāya namaḥ ।
OM lambōṣṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM lānapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM lāsyaparāya namaḥ ।
OM lavāya namaḥ ।
OM layasthāya namaḥ ।
OM lipipadmāsanādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM lūtāvisphōṭanāṡanāya namaḥ ।
OM madaghūrṇitalōcanāya namaḥ ।
OM madamattamanōramāya namaḥ ।
OM madanāvatyāṡritāṃghrayē namaḥ ।
OM madōtkaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM mahābalāya namaḥ ।
OM mahābalāya namaḥ ।
OM mahāgaṇapatayē namaḥ ।
OM mahāhanavē namaḥ ।
OM mahālakṣmīpriyatamāya namaḥ ।
OM mahālayāya namaḥ ।
OM mahāmanasē namaḥ ।
OM mahānādāya namaḥ ।
OM mahāprāṇāya namaḥ ।
OM mahatē namaḥ ।
OM mahāvīryāya namaḥ ।
OM mahīvarāhavāmāṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM mahōdarāya namaḥ ।
OM mandagatayē namaḥ ।
OM mandāya namaḥ ।
OM manōmayāya namaḥ ।
OM mantrapatayē namaḥ ।
OM mantrāya namaḥ ।
OM mantriṇē namaḥ ।
OM manuṣyēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM marutē namaḥ ।
OM māsāya namaḥ ।
OM matimatkamalēkṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM mātuliṅgadharāya namaḥ ।
OM mēdhādāya namaḥ ।
OM mēghanādāya namaḥ ।
OM mēkhalāvatē namaḥ ।
OM mēravē namaḥ ।
OM mērupṛṣṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM mīmāṃsāyai namaḥ ।
OM mōhinīmōhanāya namaḥ ॥ ३००॥
OM mōhinīpriyāya namaḥ ।
OM mōkṣāya namaḥ ।
OM mṛtyuṃjayāya namaḥ ।
OM mudgarāyudhāya namaḥ ।
OM muhūrtāya namaḥ ।
OM muktidāya namaḥ ।
OM munipadē namaḥ ।
OM mūṣakavāhanāya namaḥ ।
OM nādamadhyapratiṣṭhitāya namaḥ ।
OM nādapratiṣṭhitāya namaḥ ।
OM nādāya namaḥ ।
OM nadīnadabhujāya namaḥ ।
OM nādōnnādabhinnabalāhakāya namaḥ ।
OM naktaṃ namaḥ ॥ ७००॥
OM nalinīkāmukāya namaḥ ।
OM namadēkōnapañcāṡanmarudvarganirargalāya namaḥ ।
OM namadvasumatīmaulimahāpadmanidhiprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM namō namaḥ ।
OM nandānanditapīṭhaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM nandanāya namaḥ ।
OM nandipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM nandyāya namaḥ ।
OM navādhāranikētanāya namaḥ ।
OM navadurgāniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।
OM navadvārapurādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM navanāgāsanādhyāsinē namaḥ ।
OM navanāgavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM navanārāyaṇastutyāya namaḥ ।
OM navanāthamahānāthāya namaḥ ।
OM navanidhyanuṡāsitāya namaḥ ।
OM navaratnavicitrāṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM navaṡaktiṡirōdhṛtāya namaḥ ।
OM nibiḍamastakāya namaḥ ।
OM nidhayē namaḥ ।
OM nidhipatayē namaḥ ।
OM nidhipriyapatipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM nimēṣāya namaḥ ।
OM nimnanābhayē namaḥ ।
OM nirāmayāya namaḥ ।
OM niraṅkuṡāya namaḥ ।
OM nirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM niṣkalāya namaḥ ।
OM nityānityāvataṃsitāya namaḥ ।
OM nityānityāya namaḥ ।
OM nityaṡaivāya namaḥ ।
OM nityāya namaḥ ।
OM nyāyavistarāya namaḥ ।
OM ōjasvatē namaḥ ।
OM ōṃkāravācyāya namaḥ ।
OM ōṃkārāya namaḥ ।
OM ōṣadhīpatayē namaḥ ।
OM pādāhatijitakṣitayē namaḥ ।
OM padmaprasannanayanāya namaḥ ।
OM pakṣāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcabāṇāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcabhakṣyapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcabrahmamayasphūrtayē namaḥ ।
OM pañcadaṡīṡītāṃṡunirmalāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcakarāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcakṛtyakṛtē namaḥ ।
OM pañcākṣaraparāyaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcākṣarātmanē namaḥ ।
OM pañcapraṇavabhāvitāya namaḥ ।
OM pāñcarātrakāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcāṡadakṣaraṡrēṇyai namaḥ ।
OM pañcāṡadrudravigrahāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcāṡadviṣṇuṡaktīṡāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcāṡanmātṛkālayāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcaṡivātmakāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcāsyāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcatālāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcātmanē namaḥ ।
OM pañcāvaraṇavāritāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcavarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM pañcaviṃṡākhyapuruṣāya namaḥ ।
OM parābhicāraṡamanāya namaḥ ।
OM paramātmanē namaḥ ।
OM parānandāya namaḥ ।
OM parasmai dhāmmē namaḥ ।
OM parasmai padāya namaḥ ।
OM parasmai vyōmnē namaḥ ।
OM parātparāya namaḥ ।
OM pāṡinē namaḥ ।
OM paṡubhyō namaḥ ।
OM paṡupāṡavimōcakāya namaḥ ।
OM pāṡupatāya namaḥ ।
OM paṡupatayē namaḥ ।
OM pātālajaṃghāya namaḥ ।
OM pātañjalāya namaḥ ।
OM pavananandanāya namaḥ ।
OM phalahastāya namaḥ ।
OM phaṇipataye namaḥ ।
OM phāṇitapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM phaṭ namaḥ ।
OM phētkārāya namaḥ ।
OM pīnajaṃghāya namaḥ ।
OM pīnaskandhāya namaḥ ।
OM pīnavakṣasē namaḥ ।
OM pītāmbarāya namaḥ ।
OM pitṛbhyō namaḥ ।
OM praharāya namaḥ ।
OM prakṛtayē namaḥ ।
OM pramāṇapratyayātītāya namaḥ ।
OM pramōdāya namaḥ ।
OM praṇatājñānamōcakāya namaḥ ।
OM praṇatārtinivāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM prasahanāya namaḥ ।
OM pratāpinē namaḥ ।
OM prathamāya namaḥ ।
OM prathamēṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM prativādimukhastambhāya namaḥ ।
OM prōnnamatkaṭayē namaḥ ।
OM pṛthvikaṭayē namaḥ ।
OM pūjāvārīnivāritāya namaḥ ।
OM puṃsē namaḥ ।
OM purāṇapuruṣōttamāya namaḥ ।
OM purāṇēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM pūrṇānandāya namaḥ ।
OM pūrṇapātriṇē namaḥ ।
OM puruṣāya namaḥ ।
OM pūṣadaṃtabhidē namaḥ ।
OM puṣkarasthasvarṇaghaṭīpūrṇaratnābhivarṣakāya namaḥ ।
OM putrapautradāya namaḥ ।
OM rāhavē namaḥ ।
OM rājaputrāya namaḥ ।
OM rājyasukhapradāya namaḥ ।
OM rakṣōbhyō namaḥ ।
OM rakṣōrakṣākarāya namaḥ ।
OM raktakarāya namaḥ ।
OM raktamālyavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM raktāmbaradharāya namaḥ ।
OM raktatālvōṣṭhapallavāya namaḥ ।
OM raktāya namaḥ ।
OM raktēkṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ramāramēṡapūrvāṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM rañjakāya namaḥ ।
OM rasapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM rasāya namaḥ ॥ ६००॥
OM rāṡayē namaḥ ।
OM rasyāya namaḥ ।
OM ratikandarpapaṡcimāya namaḥ ।
OM ratnagarbhāya namaḥ ।
OM ratnamaṇḍapamadhyasthāya namaḥ ।
OM ratnamaulayē namaḥ ।
OM ratnasiṃhāsanāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM raudrīmudritapādābjāya namaḥ ।
OM rāvaṇārcitāya namaḥ ।
OM ravayē namaḥ ।
OM ṛddhisiddhipravartakāya namaḥ ।
OM ṛddhisiddhipravartakāya namaḥ ।
OM ṛgyajussāmasambhūtayē namaḥ ।
OM ṛjucittaikasulabhāya namaḥ ।
OM ṛṇatrayamōcakāya namaḥ ।
OM rudrapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM rudraṡirōdharāya namaḥ ।
OM rudrāya namaḥ ।
OM ruṣṭacittaprasādanāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡabdabrahmaṇē namaḥ ।
OM sacētanāya namaḥ ।
OM sadācārāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍadhvadhvāntavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍakṣarāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍaṅgulamahāhradāya namaḥ ।
OM sadasadvyaktidāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM sadāṡivāya namaḥ ।
OM sadbhaktadhyānanigaḍāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍgranthibhēdakāya namaḥ ।
OM sādhyēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍrasāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍṛtukusumasragviṇē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍūrmibhayabhañjanāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaḍvairivargavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ ।
OM sadyōjātasvarṇamuñjamēkhalinē namaḥ ।
OM sahasrākṣabalāpahāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasrākṣāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasranāmasaṃstutyāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasrapadē namaḥ ।
OM sahasrapatranilayāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasraphaṇabhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM sahasraṡīrṣṇē puruṣāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡailēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM ṡailōravē namaḥ ।
OM ṡaivāya namaḥ ।
OM sakāmadāyinīpīṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM sakīlakāya namaḥ ।
OM sākṣiṇē namaḥ ।
OM ṡāktāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡaktayē namaḥ ।
OM ṡālakāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡālīmañjarībhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM sāmabṛṃhitāya namaḥ ।
OM sāmagānaratāya namaḥ ।
OM sāmapañcadaṡāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡamaprāpyāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡamāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡambarāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhavē namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhuhāsyabhuvē namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhukōpaghnē namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhuṡaktigaṇēṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhutējasē namaḥ ।
OM ṡambhuvaktrōdbhavāya namaḥ ।
OM samēdhitasamṛddhiṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM sammitāya namaḥ ।
OM saṃsāravaidyāya namaḥ ।
OM samudramathanāya namaḥ ।
OM samudrēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM saṃvidē namaḥ ।
OM saṃvṛtapārṣṇikāya namaḥ ।
OM sāṅkhyāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṇmukhabhrātrē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṇmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṇṇavatyadhikaprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM sapramōdapramōdanāya namaḥ ।
OM saptābdhikēlikāsārāya namaḥ ।
OM saptachandō mōdamadāya namaḥ ।
OM saptachandōmakhaprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM saptachandōnidhayē namaḥ ।
OM saptadaṡākṣarāya namaḥ ।
OM saptadaṡāya namaḥ ।
OM saptadvīpōrumaṇḍalāya namaḥ ।
OM saptahōtrē namaḥ ।
OM saptakōṭimahāmantramantritāvayavadyutayē namaḥ ।
OM saptamātṛniṣēvitāya namaḥ ।
OM saptāṃgarājyasukhadāya namaḥ ।
OM saptapātālacaraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM saptarṣibhyō namaḥ ।
OM saptarṣigaṇamaṇḍitāya namaḥ ।
OM saptasaptivarapradāya namaḥ ।
OM saptasvarāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM saptasvarlōkamukuṭāya namaḥ ।
OM saptaviṃṡatitārēṡāya namaḥ ।
OM saptaviṃṡatiyōgakṛtē namaḥ ।
OM ṡaraṇyāya namaḥ ।
OM sarasvatyāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM saridbhyō namaḥ ।
OM ṡārṅgiṇē namaḥ ।
OM sarōjabhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM sarpagraivēyakāṅgadāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpahārakaṭisūtrāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpakakṣyōdarābandhāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpakōṭīrakaṭakāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpāṅgulīkāya namaḥ ।
OM sarparājōttarīyakāya namaḥ ।
OM sarpayajñōpavītayē namaḥ ।
OM sarvābharaṇaṡōbhāḍhyāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvabhēṣajabhēṣajāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvadaikakarāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvadēvātmanē namaḥ ।
OM sarvajñāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvakālikasaṃsiddhayē namaḥ ।
OM sarvakāraṇakāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalyāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvanētrādhivāsāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvasadgurusaṃsēvyāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvaṡaktyambujāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvaṡōbhāsamanvitāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvātmanē namaḥ ।
OM sarvavaṡyakarāya namaḥ ।
OM sarvāvayavasampūrṇasarvalakṣaṇalakṣitāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡaṡinē namaḥ ।
OM ṡāstrē namaḥ ।
OM ṡatadhārāvarāyudhāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡatadhṛtayē namaḥ ।
OM ṡatamakhāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡatānandāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡatānīkāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡatapatrāyatēkṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭcakradhāmnē namaḥ ।
OM satē namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭkarmaniratāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭṡaktiparivāritāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭtarkadūrāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣaṭtriṃṡattattvasaṃbhūtayē namaḥ ।
OM sātvatāya namaḥ ।
OM satyānityāvataṃsitāya namaḥ ।
OM satyasaṅkalpāya namaḥ ।
OM satyaṡirōruhāya namaḥ ।
OM satyāya namaḥ ।
OM saubhāgyavardhanāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡauṇḍīsaundaryamaṇḍitāya namaḥ ।
OM saurāya namaḥ ।
OM savighnanāṡinīpīṭhāya namaḥ ।
OM sēvōnnidramadadravāya namaḥ ।
OM siddhalakṣmīmanōramāya namaḥ ।
OM siddhāya namaḥ ।
OM siddhēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM siddhipatayē namaḥ ।
OM siddhipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM siddhivināyakāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡikhāgranilayāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡikharīṡvarāya namaḥ ।
OM siṃhavāhanāya namaḥ ।
OM sindūritamahākumbhāya namaḥ
OM ṡivābhavādhyuṣṭakōṭivināyakadhurandharāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡivāṡōkahāriṇē namaḥ ।
OM ṡivāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡliṣṭajānavē namaḥ ।
OM smaraprāṇadīpakāya namaḥ ।
OM smṛtyai namaḥ ।
OM ṡōciṣkēṡahṛdāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣōḍaṡādhāranilayāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣōḍaṡāntapadāvāsāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣōḍaṡasvaramātṛkāya namaḥ ।
OM ṣōḍaṡēndukalātmakāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡōkahāriṇē namaḥ ।
OM sōmārkaghaṇṭāya namaḥ ।
OM sphuradugrāsanāṡrayāya namaḥ ॥ २००॥
OM ṡrauṣaṇṇamaḥ ।
OM ṡrīhṛdayāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡrīnikētanāya namaḥ ।
OM sṛṣṭayē namaḥ ।
OM sṛṣṭiliṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM sṛṣṭisthitilayakrīḍāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡrutyai namaḥ ।
OM stabakākārakumbhāgrāya namaḥ ।
OM sthāṇavē namaḥ ।
OM sthāṇupriyāya namaḥ ।
OM sthātrē namaḥ ।
OM sthāvarāya jaṅgamāya jagatē namaḥ ।
OM sthitayē namaḥ ।
OM sthūlakukṣayē namaḥ ।
OM sthūlōravē namaḥ ।
OM subhagāsaṃṡritapadāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡubhānanāya namaḥ ।
OM sukhāya namaḥ ।
OM sukhinē namaḥ ।
OM ṡūlinē namaḥ ।
OM sumaṅgalasumaṅgalāya namaḥ ।
OM sumukhāya namaḥ ।
OM suradviṣāṃluptaṡaktayē namaḥ ।
OM surakuñjarabhēdanāya namaḥ ।
OM suranāgānāmaṅkuṡāya namaḥ ।
OM surānandāya namaḥ ।
OM suravidviṣāmaṅkuṡāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡūrpakarṇāya namaḥ ।
OM surūpāya namaḥ ॥ १००॥
OM sūryamaṇḍalamadhyagāya namaḥ ।
OM svabhaktānāṃ luptavighnāya namaḥ ।
OM svadakṣiṇāya namaḥ ।
OM svadantabhṛtē namaḥ ।
OM svadhā namaḥ ।
OM svāhā namaḥ ।
OM svāhāṡaktayē namaḥ ।
OM svardhunībhavāya namaḥ ।
OM svasaṃvēdyāya namaḥ ।
OM svasti namaḥ ।
OM svatantrāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētacāmaravījitāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētamālyavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētāmbaradharāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētātapatrarucirāya namaḥ ।
OM ṡvētāya namaḥ ।
OM svōjasē namaḥ ।
OM ṭaṅkārasphārasaṃrāvāya namaḥ ।
OM ṭaṅkārimaṇinūpurāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakānakhāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakāntakāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakāntarasaṃsthānāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakasthāya namaḥ ।
OM tārakāya namaḥ ।
OM tārāyai namaḥ ।
OM tatparāya namaḥ ।
OM tatvampadanirūpitāya namaḥ ।
OM tatvānāṃ paramāya tatvāya namaḥ ।
OM tējōvatīṡirōratnāya namaḥ ।
OM ṭhadvayīpallavāntaḥstha sarvamantraikasiddhidāya namaḥ ।
OM tithayē namaḥ ।
OM tīvrāprasannanayanāya namaḥ ।
OM tīvrāṡirōddhṛtapadāya namaḥ ।
OM trayasriṃṡatkōṭisuraṡrēṇīpraṇatapādukāya namaḥ ।
OM trayītanavē namaḥ ।
Om trayōdaṡābhidhābhinnaviṡvēdēvādhidaivatāya namaḥ ।
OM trētātrivargaphaladāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM tridaṡēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM tridhāmnē namaḥ ।
OM triguṇātmanē namaḥ ।
OM trikarāya namaḥ ।
OM trilōcanāya namaḥ ।
OM trilōkādayē namaḥ ।
OM triṡaktiṡāya namaḥ ।
OM triṣaṣṭyakṣarasaṃṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM truṭayē namaḥ ।
OM tumburavē namaḥ ।
OM tuṅgaṡaktikāya namaḥ ।
OM tuṅgasavyadantāya namaḥ ।
OM ucchiṣṭagaṇāya namaḥ ।
OM ucchiṣṭagaṇēṡāya namaḥ ।
OM udāratridaṡāgraṇyē namaḥ ।
OM uḍubhṛnmaulayē namaḥ ।
OM ūhāpōhadurāsadāya namaḥ ।
OM umāṅgamalajāya namaḥ ।
OM umāṅkakēlikutukinē namaḥ ।
OM umāputrāya namaḥ ।
OM uṇḍērakabalipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM unnatānanāya namaḥ ।
OM unnataprapadāya namaḥ ।
OM upēndrāya namaḥ ॥ ४००॥
OM urjasvatē namaḥ ।
OM uṣmalamadāya namaḥ ।
OM uttuṅgāya namaḥ ।
OM vācāsiddhāya namaḥ ।
OM vāgīṡvarīpatayē namaḥ ।
OM vahnidhāmatrayāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM vahnivadanāya namaḥ ।
OM vaikhānasāya namaḥ ।
OM vaimukhyahatadaityaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM vaināyakāya namaḥ ।
OM vajrādyastraparivārāya namaḥ ।
OM vajrivajranivāraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM vakratuṇḍāya namaḥ ।
OM vāmadēvāya namaḥ ।
OM vāmārāmāya namaḥ ।
OM vanamālinē namaḥ ।
OM vandyāya namaḥ ।
OM vāṇījihvāya namaḥ ।
OM varāharadanāya namaḥ ।
OM varapradāya namaḥ ।
OM vārāya namaḥ ।
OM varēṇyāya namaḥ ।
OM varṣāya namaḥ ।
OM vaṣaṇṇamaḥ ।
OM vāsavanāsikāya namaḥ ।
OM vaṡinē namaḥ ।
OM vasundharāmadōnnaddhamahāṡaṅkhanidhiprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM vauṣaṇṇamaḥ ।
OM vāyukīlakāya namaḥ ।
OM vēdāṅgēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM vēdāntagōcarāya namaḥ ।
OM vibhavadāya namaḥ ।
OM vidhātrē namaḥ ।
OM vidhṛtālisamudgakāya namaḥ ।
OM vidyādharēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM vidyāpradāya namaḥ ।
OM vighnakṛnnighnacaraṇāya namaḥ ।
OM vighnanāyakāya namaḥ ।
OM vighnarājāya namaḥ ।
OM vighnasampallavōpaghnāya namaḥ ।
OM vijayapradāya namaḥ ।
OM vijayasthirāya namaḥ ।
OM vijayāvijayāvahāya namaḥ ।
OM vijñānāya namaḥ ।
OM vikartrē namaḥ ।
OM vikaṭāya namaḥ ।
OM vilāsinīkṛtōllāsāya namaḥ ।
OM vimukhārcānāṃ luptaṡriyē namaḥ ।
OM vināyakaratipriyāya namaḥ ।
OM vināyakāya namaḥ ।
OM vipaṡcidvaradāya namaḥ ।
OM vīrāsanāṡrayāya namaḥ ।
OM vīraṡrīpradāya namaḥ ।
OM virūpākṣāya namaḥ ।
OM viṣṇavē namaḥ ।
OM viṣṭapinē namaḥ ।
OM viṡvabandhanaviṣkambhādhārāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvābhayadaikakarāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvādijananatrāṇāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvakartrē namaḥ ।
OM viṡvamukhāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvanētrē namaḥ ।
OM viṡvarūpāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvasmai sthāvarāya jaṅgamāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvataṡcakṣuṣē namaḥ ।
OM viṡvatōmukhāya namaḥ ।
OM viṡvēṡvaraprabhavē namaḥ ।
OM vyāghrājināmbarāya namaḥ ।
OM vyaktāya namaḥ ।
OM vyōmanābhayē namaḥ ।
OM vyōmnē namaḥ ।
OM yājakapriyāya namaḥ ।
OM yajñagōptrē namaḥ ।
OM yajñakāyāya namaḥ ।
OM yajñapatayē namaḥ ।
OM yajñaphalapradāya namaḥ ।
OM yajñāya namaḥ ।
OM yājñikāya namaḥ ।
OM yakṣēbhyō namaḥ ।
OM yamāya namaḥ ।
OM yaṡaskarāya namaḥ ।
OM yaṡasvinē namaḥ ।
OM yōgādhipāya namaḥ ।
OM yōgagamyāya namaḥ ।
OM yōgāya namaḥ ।
OM yōgāya namaḥ ।
OM yugāya namaḥ ।
Contact Me:
You can always feel free to contact me or send me suggestions, doubts to
writetokoushik@yahoo.com

Follow me at my blog
Authorkoushik.tumblr.com
Please Leave a Review
Thank you for reading the book. Hope you enjoyed it.
If you like this book and enjoyed reading, it would be really helpful if you
can share your experience by leaving a review
If you have had any problems with the book, please feel free to message me
through email writetokoushik@yahoo.com
I will try my best to help you with it.

Thank you
K.koushik
Other Books by Author
Tales of Hanuman
Tales of Hanuman vol 2
Hanuman Chalisa Explained
Hanumad Bhujanga Stotra
The Heart of Sun God - A Hymn from Valmiki Ramayana
The Names of Sun God - A Hymn From Mahabharata
Shadpadee Stotra - A Hymn on Vishnu by Adi Shankaracharya
Durga Saptashloki - The seven verses from Devi Mahathmyam
Rudrashtakam - A Hymn from RamacharitaManas
Shiva Panchakshara Nakshatra Mala - A Hymn on Shiva with 27 Stanzas by
Adi Shankara Bhagavadpaada
Shiva Shadakshara Stotra: A Hymn on Shiva's Six Syllable Mantra
Ardhanarishvara Stotra: A Hymn on Unified Form Of Shiva and Shakti by
Shankara Bhagavadpaada
Ganesha Pancharatnam: A hymn on Ganesha by Shankara Bhagavadpada
19 PLUS TIPS FOR USING GMAIL TO THE FULLEST
All That You Need To Know About Google Keep for Increasing
Productivity
All That You Need to Know When Buying Domains
All That You Need to Know About Tumblr Blogs
Who Should Start a Membership Business
Glories of Shiva: Kaalahastheeshwara (coming soon)
Glories of Shiva: Stories from the Shiva Mahimna Stotra (coming soon)
All books that are published are available through in online stores check
authorkoushik.tumblr.com